《Mage Academy: I Have Infinite Skill Points》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The blue sky was as clear as water, and a cool breeze blew across his face. Yan Lan Dukedom, Green Magic Academy. Students dressed in mage robes walked together and talked loudly. On their faces hung the pride of being a mage! A man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes stood alone, looking out of place. He was dressed in a monotonous white robe, which was completely different from a gorgeous mage robe! Obviously, he was not a mage yet! His appearance attracted a wave of ridicule. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lin Ming again! It¡¯s been three years, and he¡¯s still only a dabbler, a Tier 1 Mage¡­¡± ¡°If his grandfather wasn¡¯t a Tier 4 Mage, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the Green Magic Academy!¡± ¡°Humph! His grandfather is about to die. After his death, his noble identity will be taken back, even the manor and castle will be taken back as well. It won¡¯t be long before Lin Ming becomes a pauper!¡± ¡°Who knows, Lin Ming might become a Tier 4 Mage and be able to maintain his status as a noble family!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather believe that a pie will fall from the sky!¡± Hearing their sarcastic words. Lin Ming sneered. He had transmigrated here for three years and used his family status to become a student of the Green Magic Academy. He had thought that his future was bright! But the reality was completely different. Lin Ming¡¯s affinity with the elements and his ability to construct magic could be said to be a mess! The affinity with the elements was the ability of a mage to accumulate magic power, and the ability to construct magic was the ability to control magic skills! The two complemented each other, and for a mage, one could not be missing! In three years, Lin Ming, who was of the fire attribute. Could only condense a small flame that could light a cigarette! But he did not give up. He trained hard every day. Being ridiculed by others in the training ground, he trained alone in the back mountain of the academy. ¡°Brother Lin Ming, going for training again?¡± ¡°Go! Go! Go! I believe you will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°Brother Lin Ming, don¡¯t take it to heart to what those people say. They are just envious of your good look!¡± The moment they walked out of the academy, several beautiful women greeted Lin Ming one after another! He was not only the number one trash in the academy! He was also publicly acknowledged as the most handsome man in the academy! Indeed, his handsomeness was unparalleled.. However, Lin Ming clearly knew that in this world, the strong preyed on the weak. A good-looking skin could not allow him to live his life in peace. The strong were the truth of the world! Lin Ming smiled at the few female students with admiring eyes and rushed to the back of the mountain. Back mountain of the academy. The dense shade covered the sun, very few people came here. Lin Ming stood on the cliff and stared at the lake below. He closed his eyes slightly and sensed the energy around him. At this moment, he could clearly sense that there were many shining red light spots around him. Those were fire elementals. ¡°Fireball Spell!¡± Lin Ming shouted in a deep voice. A mysterious energy was mobilizing the fire elementals around him. Puff! With a muffled sound, Lin Ming secretly glanced at his right palm. He saw a cluster of weak flames flickering. He clenched his right hand tightly. The flames disappeared and a piercing pain came from his palm. However, Lin Ming only frowned slightly! ¡°Today is the third year of my transmigration. Is this the end of my life?¡± Lin Ming squeezed out these words from the corner of his mouth. The current him could not even master a Tier 1 spell! Unreconciled! Very unreconciled! ¡°Ding, the three-year deadline has passed. Supreme skill system is beginning to load¡­¡± ¡°Ding, unknown reason, system has a bug¡­¡± ¡°Bug repair completed, remaining skill points: Max!¡± In his mind, the mechanical voice sounded. ¡°System?¡± Lin Ming was overjoyed. As an old bookworm in his previous life, he had a good understanding of the system. Soon after. A skill panel appeared in his mind. There was only one skill, Fireball Spell, but with a + sign behind it. It was very eye-catching! Lin Ming did not hesitate and clicked the + sign in his mind. ¡°Ding, your Fireball Spell mastery has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1)!¡± ¡°Beginner?¡± Lin Ming was overjoyed. Fireball Spell was a Tier 1 magic, and he could train it to beginner (Level 1). That meant that he was no longer a half-baked Tier 1 Mage! Then! Lin Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he did not enter a meditative state like before. He only thought about it on purpose. A scorching fireball appeared in his palm. He threw it with all his might, and the fireball accurately shot towards the lake water below. Splash¡­ A wave was created on the surface of the water. At this moment, Lin Ming finally understood the benefits of the system. As long as he levelled up his skill, he would be able to grasp it perfectly! Moreover, due to the system bug, his skill points were unlimited! Surprise, an incomparable surprise! In the past three years, this was the first time Lin Ming was so happy! In a flash. ¡°Ding, your Fireball Spell mastery has increased. Current level is master (Level 3)!¡± Lin Ming condensed another fireball that was the size of a basketball. It was even emitting traces of blue flames as it appeared. Moreover, he found that only the process of generating the fireball consumed mana. Maintaining the fireball didn¡¯t consume mana at all. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so simple!¡± ¡°So, as long as I level up, I can become stronger?¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. A smile appeared on his face, and he focused his attention on the skill panel again. ¡°Ding, your Fireball Spell mastery has been increased. Current level is major accomplishment (Level 5)! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding, your Fireball Spell mastery has increased. Your current level is major accomplishment (Level 6!)¡± ¡°System notification: Do not overindulge!¡± ¡°Can this be called overindulgence after holding it in for three years?¡± ¡°Ding, your Fireball Spell mastery has increased. Your current level is complete (Level 7!)¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding, your Fireball Spell mastery has increased. Your current level is sublimated (Level 9!)¡± ¡°Congratulations on your self-learning and comprehension of the ¡®Law of fire explosion¡¯. Your Fireball Spell mastery has reached the law (Level 10!) and has been transformed into a forbidden spell¨C Dark Yang Explosion!¡± After a series of joyful operations, he saw that the + sign had stopped moving! Lin Ming then stopped in satisfaction. ¡°Law of fire explosion ¡ª Dark Yang Explosion?¡± ¡°Let me see how strong it is!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. The others needed tens of thousands of practice to cultivate their spells from beginner to great success! But he had comprehended the law in such a short time? Lin Ming mobilized all the magic power in his body and started to condense ¡ª Dark Yang Explosion! In an instant. He felt his whole body suddenly become weak and all the magic power in his body was drained! He couldn¡¯t help but start to stagger. And in his palm, a black gem-like and the size of an egg energy ball appeared! It was pitch-black and kept spinning! It contained an extremely terrifying energy. ¡°This is the black flame!¡± Even though Lin Ming was extremely weak, when he saw the black flame in his hand, his eyes could not help but flash with excitement! The next moment. Lin Ming¡¯s body went limp, and the energy ball in his hand fell to the lake water below. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s been three years! Three years!¡± Lin Ming lay weakly on the ground, his eyes shining with a fiery light! He also understood what it meant to overindulge! Boom! A loud sound was heard, and the birds flew away in shock! The entire cliff shook non-stop, and even the lake water below surged to the top of the cliff! In an instant, it sublimated! The lake water below also disappeared! The entire lake bed cracked like it had been dry for a hundred years! In the center, there was a huge hole! It was as if it was formed by falling meteorites! When he got up and saw this scene, Lin Ming dragged his weak body and was extremely excited! His eyes were bright and spirited! It was as if three years of humiliation had been washed away at this moment! Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back mountain! At this moment, Lin Ming had already left! By the dried up lake, there were several people dressed in mage robes! They frowned as they stared at the scene in front of them. They were extremely shocked! At this moment, a purple-robed man descended from the sky! He was the Dean of the Green magic Academy ¡ª Douglas Duru. He was a Tier 7 Mage! In the entire Yan lan Dukedom, there were no more than ten people who could surpass him! Seeing Duru¡¯s arrival, everyone stood respectfully to welcome him! They were all senior teachers of this academy! Among them were two elders of the academy. ¡°Andrew, what¡¯s going on!¡± Duru ignored the crowd and walked straight to the white-bearded old man in front of him. In the entire academy, he was probably the only one who could directly call Andrew by his name. Andrew was the academy¡¯s First Elder. He frowned, stroked his white beard and said in shock, ¡°We can conclude that it was an explosion caused by magic!¡± As soon as these words were said. The other teachers were all surprised. ¡°How is this possible? Even if it was an explosion, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to evaporate all the water in the lake, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, even a Tier 9 spell wouldn¡¯t have such an effect!¡± Hearing that. Dean Duru¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. His face was also filled with puzzlement! From the vibration of the explosion just now, he could tell that it was at most a Tier 7 spell! But to be able to evaporate such a huge amount of water in an instant, even a Tier 9 spell wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! Unless.. Thinking of this, Duru hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Dean, my guess is that it was caused by the Fire Magic, just so it¡¯s your house magic!¡± ¡°You can sense it.¡± Andrew said in a hollow voice. He also understood everyone¡¯s doubts. He had been investigating for half a day just now. He had already ruled out that it was caused by a meteorite! Now, only magic could explain it. Duru held his breath and concentrated, sensing the changes in the energy around him. The next second! His face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead! ¡°Black Flame!¡± ¡°How could it be the Black Flame!¡± Duru¡¯s body trembled, and he staggered a few steps! He pointed at the hole in the lake bed in disbelief. Just now, he sensed a large amount of fire element in the hole! But it wasn¡¯t red-hot fire element! It was black! ¡°What? Black Flame?¡± ¡°A Sage Realm Mage?¡± ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but shudder! In this world, only the Fire Sage Realm Magi were able to congeal the Black Flame¡­ Sage Realm Magi were the most powerful experts in the entire world! Even in the entire Yan Lan Dukedom, there was only one Water Sage Realm mage. Because of his existence, the Yan Lan Dukedom hadn¡¯t been invaded by any foreign enemies for a hundred years! One could imagine! The sudden appearance of a Fire Sage Realm Mage was a huge shock to them! ¡°Definitely not a Sage Realm Mage. Everyone, don¡¯t make wild guesses!¡± ¡°Seal off the entire back mountain. Don¡¯t allow anyone to enter without my permission!¡± Duru¡¯s face was cold as he looked around. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a Sage Realm Mage, but he was very sure that someone who could instantly sublimate the lake was definitely an extremely terrifying existence! As a Tier 7 Mage, Duru felt a hint of danger! ¡°I have to report this matter to the higher-ups as soon as possible!¡± Duru was secretly shocked and hurriedly rushed out of the school! Then! The back mountain of Green Magic Academy became a restricted area, guarded by several high-rank mages! The next day night! Lin Ming sat in the library, flipping through the information on Fire Magic. Due to the Dark Yang Explosion, all his magic power had been drained, and he had just woke up earlier. The first thing he did when he woke up was to learn magic! That¡¯s right! After all, the mage assessment was coming soon. He couldn¡¯t use the destructive Dark Yang Explosion during the assessment! At that time, the entire Green Magic Academy would be razed to the ground! The most important thing was that the Dark Yang Explosion consumed a lot of magic power! Once he used it, Lin Ming felt that the magic power in his body was drained. Who knows, it might blow him up again! His thoughts floated for a moment, and Lin Ming focused his attention on the magic skill in front of him. ¡°Fire Snake Spell?¡± ¡°Tier 2 Spell?¡± ¡°Gathering the energy of Heaven and Earth, condensing the shape of all things!¡± ¡°Shaped like a snake, moving like a rabbit, accurate like an eagle!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Ming muttered the main points of the spell above. Unintentionally, the name of the Fire Snake Spell appeared on the skill panel in his mind. Behind it, there was naturally a + sign. ¡°Emmm¡­¡± ¡°Two levels, I¡¯ll level up to two levels!¡± With the lesson from last time, Lin Ming did not act rashly! After all, the magic power in his body was limited, and he couldn¡¯t waste it.. Otherwise, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡­ ¡°Ding, your Fire Snake Spell mastery has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2!)¡± A mechanical notification sounded in his mind. At this time, Lin Ming had already arrived at a quiet place in the school. ¡°What should I try on?¡± Lin Ming was a little eager to know the power of the Fire Snake Spell. At this moment. An eagle¡¯s cry came from the night sky! The students who were strolling in the academy, couldn¡¯t help but look up. They saw that in the night sky. A silver light flashed, and it was extremely fast as it hovered in the sky. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a silver-feathered magical eagle, a Tier 2 Magical Beast!¡± ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky to be able to see it at night!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, be prepared!¡± ¡°The silver-feathered magical eagle must be hunting at night. It might attack us! Even a Tier 2 Mage would find it hard to deal with it. Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°Look, who¡¯s using the Fire Snake Spell!¡± At this moment, all the students looked towards the night sky! Even the young couple who were exchanging passion could not help but look over! In the sky. A snake-like flame was chasing after a giant silver eagle. The silver-feathered magical eagle quickly flapped its wings and kept changing directions! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ The sound of air being torn apart could be heard continuously! In an instant, the snake-like flame had trapped the silver-feathered magical eagle! ¡°Screech!¡± The silver-feathered magical eagle let out an angry cry and its sharp silver claws tore towards the flame! However, it only lasted for a moment! It turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the flames. ¡°The Fire Snake Spell can kill a Tier 2 Magical Beast so easily?¡± ¡°As a Fire Mage, I can feel that the Fire Snake Spell is extraordinary!¡± ¡°To be able to comprehend the Fire Snake Spell to such a level, could it be that he is a high-level Mage?¡± ¡°How is that possible, the teachers are all at the back of the mountain!¡± ¡°Then it must be the few prodigies in school!¡± Looking up at the disappearing Fire Snake Spell that disappeared into the school grounds. Several students were extremely shocked! There were even some whose eyes were filled with envy. They were also looking forward to having such strength! But the instigator of all this. Was not the so-called prodigies! But it was Lin Ming, who everyone had always looked down on. ¡°No, no, my magic power hasn¡¯t recovered yet!¡± ¡°I have to think of a way to increase my magic power tomorrow!¡± Lin Ming took back the Fire Snake Spell and panted heavily. Dark Yang Explosion had already exhausted his magic power. After sleeping for a day and a night, he didn¡¯t recover much! Then. He walked towards the school dormitory. He had already planned where he would go tomorrow! It was a place full of violence and blood! Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The underground world of the Yan Lan Dukedom. This place nurtured all kinds of black industries, from the small to all kinds of contraband, to the large to human trafficking! The illegal and unruly things that ond could think of were constantly happening here! And the most notorious thing here was the underground fighting arena. It was filled with fanatical gamblers and fighters who didn¡¯t care about their lives but money! In the arena. It was divided into three levels. The strength of the participants on each level became more and more terrifying. At the highest level, there were all kinds of professionals such as knights, swordsmen, warriors and so on.. If one won the match at the lowest level, they would be able to obtain a reward of 20 gold coins. On the second level, the reward would be as high as 100 gold coins! And at the highest level, the reward would not be capped! In the low-level arena. Thousands of gamblers were watching the bloody battle on the arena! Heart-wrenching screams, cold and merciless cheers filled the entire arena. However, there was one person who did not seem to fit in. He stared at the battle on the arena and was extremely calm. ¡°20 gold coins is the annual income of an ordinary family!¡± ¡°No wonder they are so hardworking!¡± Lin Ming looked at the blood splattering battle and muttered. At this moment, he was wearing a black mask. The reason he came here was for money! Mages had two ways to recover their magic power. One was to meditate and slowly recover the magic power in their body, and the other was to take a magic power recovery potion. After taking it, the magic power could be recovered in a short time! Although Lin Ming was not poor, but the magic power recovery potion was still expensive to him. After meditating and recovering his magic power last night, he made the decision to come to the fighting arena. He originally wanted to directly register for the middle-level fighting arena. However, the fighting arena had a rule that if he wanted to enter the next level, he had to win ten matches in a row in the previous level! While his thoughts were floating. A loud and serious voice interrupted Lin Ming. A fierce-looking referee announced loudly. ¡°Next, it¡¯s the battle between contestant number 101 and contestant number 88 who is known as the berserker!¡± ¡°Please welcome the two fighters!¡± Before he finished his sentence. The entire arena was in an uproar. It was the sound of the gamblers¡¯ revelry. In the midst of the uproar. Lin Ming walked straight to the arena. He was contestant number 101. On the opposite side. A two-meter-tall muscular man walked over with a huge axe in his hand! His bare arms and entire body were covered in terrifying knife scars! What was even more terrifying was that the huge axe was emitting a foul stench.. That was the smell of human blood! As compared, Lin Ming was obviously very weak. He wore a white robe and a black mask. With his hands behind his back, he was extremely calm. ¡°Contestant number 88, known as the bloodthirsty maniac, has won nine consecutive matches!¡± ¡°If he can win one more match, he will be able to enter the Intermediate Fighting Arena!¡± ¡°And, contestant number 101!¡± ¡°He is a fighter who is participating for the first time!¡± ¡°Everyone, please place your bets!¡± The referee announced loudly. When he looked at Lin Ming, he shook his head in disdain, ¡°The difference in physique is a little big!¡± The audience was very excited! ¡°Are you kidding me? Look at contestant number 101, thin arms and legs. How can he fight a berserker?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can fight him too!¡± ¡°Referee, the difference in strength is so big. What is there for us to bet on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no meaning to it¡­¡± The audience complained unhappily. However, the rules of the fighting arena were not something that gamblers like them could change. The fierce-looking referee was expressionless. It was obvious that he was used to this kind of thing. There were people like contestant number 101 almost every day. They wanted to try their luck here. After all, they could get dozens of gold coins if they won a match. For ordinary people, it was enough for them to spend a few years! ¡°Please start placing your bets!¡± The referee said in a deep voice. Soon, everyone placed their bets. One could imagine the situation. Many people did not want to participate in it. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was too big, so they could not get much profit. In the end, it was the fighting arena that stimulated the anger of the crowd by placing 50 gold coins as the base for both sides. Only then did the desire of the gamblers be aroused! If a gambler placed a bet on both sides at the same time, the arena would collect a large amount of gambling money.. In any case, the arena was the regulator of the match, and they would never lose money! The bet ended. The odds reached an astonishing 1:10! Lin Ming also took out his only 10 gold coins and placed a bet on himself. As long as he won, he would be able to get 100 gold coins! ¡°Let the match begin!¡± The referee shouted angrily. He gave Lin Ming a disdainful look and left the arena. The audience and gamblers already knew the outcome of the match. However, they were already very fanatical! ¡°Berserker, hurry up and smash him into meat paste!¡± ¡°What bullsh*t newbie, let him know the fanaticism of the arena!¡± ¡°Kill him, and I¡¯ll give you an extra 1000 silver coins!¡± ¡°Do you want to bet in how many seconds will contestant number 101 turn into meat paste?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s a good suggestion!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Ming looked around and was very calm. After enduring for three years, he was very calm and had long scoffed at the ridicule of others. On the other hand, contestant number 88, who was known as a berserker, was extremely excited! A ferocious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck since you met me!¡± The berserker said with a sinister smile. A moment later. The veins on the berserker¡¯s forehead suddenly bulged, and his entire body emitted a suffocating smell of blood. ¡°Sandstorm Slash!¡± Accompanied by an angry roar, the berserker waved the huge axe in his hand. It swept up the sand and rocks on the field! For a moment, the field was shrouded in a cloud of dust. This was the ultimate skill of the berserker! Although the berserker felt that contestant number 101 was very weak, after experiencing several life-and-death battles, he would not underestimate any opponent! Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing this scene! The crowd was a little puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. ¡°Is this berserker stupid? He could kill his opponent with one punch, yet he had to use his famous ultimate skill?¡± ¡°What do you know? The reason why a berserker can win nine matches in a row is precisely because he is very vigilant!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. The outcome is the same anyway!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to stay far away. Otherwise, when contestant number 101 turns into meat paste and splash onto my body, that would be bad luck!¡± Those standing in front could not help but take a few steps back. There were even quite a number of people who had personally experienced the feeling of bone marrow splashing onto their faces. The dust on the field that was stirred up by the berserker became thicker and thicker. The purpose was to confuse the enemy¡¯s line of sight! Boom! In the dust, a deafening sound was heard. However, no flesh and blood flew out. There was only a faint light that flashed for a moment.. Many people did not even notice it. The audience and gamblers looked with eager eyes. They were very confused. Why were there no flesh and blood flying out just now? Could it be that contestant number 101 was too thin? He could not even splash out? The dust slowly fell. The next moment. Everyone in the stadium was in disbelief. They saw that the berserker had fallen two meters away from contestant number 101. Blood was gushing out of his neck! And contestant number 101 didn¡¯t seem to have moved at all. He was still standing where he was! The referee rushed to the ring with a shocked expression. After confirming the berserker¡¯s death, he frowned and announced hesitantly, ¡°The winner goes to contestant number 101!¡± Before he could finish his sentence. The entire stadium was in an uproar. ¡°Are you kidding me? How can the berserker lose?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on here!¡± ¡°How can a single and weak contestant number 101 defeat the strong berserker?¡± ¡°I bet 10 gold coins on the berserker!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a gamble. I just won 20 gold coins!¡± Even after the staff members finished dealing with the berserker¡¯s corpse, the stadium was still in an uproar. They were angry that they had lost their money, not that they felt sorry for the berserker! In this world, life was just a gamble! Of course, some people were happy while others were worried. The gamblers who bet on Lin Ming had a smile on their face! Lin Ming, who had come to the side of the stadium to rest, was very calm. After transmigrating to this world where the strong preyed on the weak, he had long been prepared to kill. Although the berserker had won nine matches in a row in the low-level arena, he could only be considered as the strongest among ordinary people. His strength was not even that of a warrior apprentice. As a mage, Lin Ming could naturally kill him with a snap of his fingers! Just now, he had controlled the Fire Snake Spell to a minimum. Like a bullet, it pierced through the throat of the berserker. ¡°Contestant number 101, do you want to continue?¡± After a short rest, the referee asked in a deep voice. There was no disdain in his eyes from before, and there was even a hint of respect. Lin Ming nodded in response. He had just received a reward of 20 gold coins, as well as the 100 gold coins he had won from betting on himself. The magic consumption of the previous attack was not very high. Lin Ming did not intend to give up just like that. Then. The referee walked to the ring again! He shouted excitedly, ¡°The next match is about to begin!¡± ¡°The contestant is number 101, who has just won!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t introduce him anymore. I think everyone watched him better than I did!¡± ¡°As for the other contestant, everyone is extremely familiar with him!¡± ¡°Everyone, please look over there!¡± The referee was extremely excited as he pointed at the spot where the contestant had appeared. A man dressed in a black robe with a long scar on his face, appeared. He was holding a silver-white cross sword in his hand! Seeing that familiar yet terrifying face, many people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They were extremely shocked! There were even dozens of people who shouted excitedly! ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the Silver Sword! He¡¯s a one-star Swordsman!¡± ¡°He won ten consecutive matches in the intermediate fighting arena last year. In the end, he disappeared without a trace!¡± ¡°Then why is he here?¡± ¡°The rules of the fighting arena. If you don¡¯t participate in fighting for a long time, your battle results will be eliminated. You can only start from the lowest level!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so lucky?¡± For a moment, the entire arena was in an uproar! They had never thought that they would actually be able to meet such a strong person in the low-level combat arena! Even before the bet had begun, some people had already bet all of their assets on the Silver Sword. In their opinion, this match was without suspense! One had to know. In this world, anyone who could become a swordsman, warrior, assassin and other professionals. Even if they had just stepped into the threshold of a profession, they would be able to create a huge gap with ordinary people! A one-star Swordsman could casually swing his sword and cut a hundred-year-old giant tree! Ordinary people could not resist at all! As for mages, they were even more terrifying! If a swordsman appeared out of a thousand people, then only one mage would appear out of ten thousand people! Moreover, mages of the same realm as compared to other professionals, whether in terms of strength or status, were much higher. ¡°Everyone, please start placing your bets!¡± After Lin Ming and Silver Sword entered the arena, the referee shouted. Of course! In this match, which seemed to have a large difference in strength, the arena would still take out their own bets to stir up the stadium¡¯s emotions. In any case, this method would only make them more profitable! Very soon! The clamor in the arena was once again boiling. Everyone was discussing how to place their bets. ¡°Damn, if I don¡¯t bet on the Silver Sword at such a good opportunity, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be an idiot, right?¡± ¡°What do you know about wealth and risk? I¡¯ll bet 1000 silver coins on number 101!¡± ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re pitying number 101. I¡¯ll bet 10 gold coins!¡± However, the end result this time was not as ridiculous as the last time. After all, the strength displayed by the masked contestant number 101 had surprised them! However, the odds were still 1:5. As before, Lin Ming took out the 120 gold coins he had won and placed all his bets! As long as he won, he would be able to obtain 620 gold coins! This was a considerable amount of wealth for Lin Ming! Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Amidst the noisy din. The Silver Sword sneered at Lin Ming and said, ¡°If you admit defeat now, I can spare your life!¡± It seemed like he was showing mercy to the weak. But in fact, he disdained to attack the contestants in the low-level fighting arena. Moreover, in Silver Sword¡¯s view, the blood of the weak was just an insult to the cross-shaped sword in his hand. Lin Ming did not respond, still standing in place indifferently. ¡°The match begins!¡± The referee then bowed to Silver Sword and shouted coldly. His action was not excessive! As long as one could become a professional, one could gain the respect of the world. ¡°Now you have no chance to regret!¡± The sound of an iron weapon rubbing was heard coldly. Silver Sword raised his cross-shaped longsword and pointed it at Lin Ming, who was a hundred steps away. At this moment! The entire stadium became extremely silent! The gamblers stared at Silver Sword with fervent eyes. They didn¡¯t want to miss out on a magnificent massacre. After all, it was rare to see a one-star Swordsman in a low-level arena. ¡°The person who should regret, should be you.¡± Lin Ming said indifferently, his eyes under the mask staring at Silver Sword. After all, this was his first time facing a one-star Swordsman. Lin Ming, who lacked actual combat experience, didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Hearing this. Silver Sword¡¯s originally frivolous gaze became extremely cold. Emitting an icy cold killing intent! The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the muscles of his arm that was holding his silver sword suddenly bulged. The gamblers became excited when they saw this scene. Previously, they were worried that Lin Ming would admit defeat. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Silver Sword make his move. Someone couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Contestant number 101 is a complete hothead!¡± ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t know Silver Sword?¡± ¡°Who cares? Anyway, I¡¯m quite grateful that contestant number 101 didn¡¯t admit defeat. Otherwise, Silver Sword wouldn¡¯t have made his move!¡± ¡°It¡¯s his honor to die at the hands of a one-star Swordsman!¡± In the ring! A cold light flashed. The cold sword energy was unleashed wantonly! That was the sword energy that belonged exclusively to swordsmen! Seeing that the masked man in the distance did not move at all, Silver Sword wasn¡¯t able to hold back his temper. He wanted to finish ten matches as soon as possible and enter the intermediate fighting arena. Naturally, he did not want to waste too much time. Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­ Silver Sword¡¯s footsteps were very rapid, but they were very methodical. Looking at Silver Sword who was attacking him, Lin Ming stared at his footsteps. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dodging? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Silver sword laughed maniacally, and the cross-shaped sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out. ¡®Strike!¡¯ In an instant! Silver Sword¡¯s entire body was like a sword as he stabbed towards Lin Ming! This strike! It looked ordinary, but Silver Sword had practiced it tens of thousands of times! As the saying goes, those who weren¡¯t afraid of practicing ten thousand moves were afraid of those who practiced one move for ten thousand times! It was precisely because of this! Silver Sword relied on this move and was practically invincible among swordsmen of the same realm! There was even a Tier 2 Magical Beast that died in this move! Seeing this scene! Everyone present held their breath and concentrated, unable to bear to blink. The referee, who was closest to the arena, could not help but tremble. He had seen this move before! As long as this move was made, he would be able to subdue the opponent in one move. Moreover, it would directly pierce through one¡¯s heart. There was no way for one to survive at all! What was even more terrifying was that the blade of the sword would not be stained with any blood. Previously, Silver Sword had relied on this move to win ten consecutive matches in the low-level fighting arena in just an hour! One had to know that, most of this hour was betting! Therefore, Silver Sword used less than half an hour to win ten consecutive matches. Swoosh! Silver Sword quickly approached Lin Ming. When he was only two meters away, his eyes suddenly trembled! Seeing that a red flame had appeared in the masked man¡¯s hand! And it was condensing at an extremely fast speed! It was like a snake in the blink of an eye! ¡°Mage!¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± Silver Sword shouted in panic. His originally sword-like figure had changed. It was obvious that his will had been shaken. The audience was even more shocked. They could not help but stand up abruptly. ¡°That flame is magic!¡± ¡°It must be magic!¡± ¡°My God, it can¡¯t be. He¡¯s actually a mage?¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this? Just now, I even bet on all of my assets!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The referee who was closest to him was so shocked that he could not speak! He had been hosting the fighting arena for decades! Swordsmen, warriors, assassins! He had even met knights before. But this was the first time he had seen a mage! What was even more terrifying was that he did not realize that the masked man was a mage in the first match! Just as everyone was in shock. The flame condensed into the shape of a snake! The Silver Sword, whose battle intent was initially shaken, suddenly felt a jolt in the heart! Fire Snake Spell? Tier 2 Spell? He was dumbstruck, so shocked that he could not speak! The sword, which had originally been thrusted out, suddenly changed its direction and fiercely stabbed into the ground.. It left several meters of crevices on the ground! This was the only time he had changed the sharpness of his move that he had practiced tens of thousands of times.. At this moment, a hint of reverence appeared in Silver Sword¡¯s trembling eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After getting up, he put down the sword in his hand! Ding.. The silver cross-shaped sword fell to the ground! The crisp sound woke up the stunned audience.. They looked at the ring in disbelief. Then, a sound came from the ring, completely dumbfounded the audience. They saw. Silver Sword put his right hand on his chest and bent down, ¡°I admit defeat in this match!¡± When he saw the Fire Snake appear, he had already given up! After all, from what he knew, only mages whose strength had reached Tier 2 could cast the Fire Snake Spell. And he was only a one-star Swordsman! Silver Sword was very clear about the difference between them! Lin Ming did not say much and nodded slightly, withdrawing the Fire Snake. Then, he watched as Silver Sword left. However, the gamblers were in an uproar. ¡°What kind of joke is this? He admitted defeat just like that!¡± ¡°I¡­ I even went all in!¡± ¡°Mage, is this the terrifying aspect of a mage? A one-star Swordsman can only admit defeat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to encounter such a battle in a low-level arena. Is it over just like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The referee at the side came back to his senses. He hurriedly ran to the upper level of the fighting arena, where the manager was located! Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Respected mage, this is your prize, as well as the money you won from the bet!¡± ¡°A total of 620 gold coins. I have already deposited all of them into the Magic Crystal Card for you!¡± ¡°Of course, this Magic Crystal Card is given to you by the fighting arena for free!¡± A moment later, the referee held a purple crystal-like card in both hands. There were special runes on it, emitting a faint purple light. Lin Ming took it and thanked him. The Magic Crystal Card itself was worth dozens of gold coins. It was something that many ordinary people couldn¡¯t have in their entire lifetime. He was not surprised by this! Even a one-star Swordsman could receive different treatment, not to mention a mage! The next match would only begin ten minutes later. Lin Ming left the arena. After two matches, the magic power in his body had been greatly consumed. He had to buy some magic power recovery potions. He went to the black market nearby. There were all kinds of strange items sold here. Weapons, spiritual herbs, and even low-level magical beasts! Lin Ming didn¡¯t stay long. It was hard to tell whether the items in the black market were real or fake. The Tier 1 Magical Beast that was priced at 100 gold coins actually didn¡¯t even have a tier¡­ After a while. Lin Ming found a place that was selling magic power recovery potions. A bottle of ordinary magic power recovery potion was only 100 silver coins, while a bottle with better effects was sold for 1 gold coin. For the current Lin Ming, it wasn¡¯t very expensive. Of course! For an ordinary family, it was still very expensive! After all, nurturing a mage was very costly. Just the tuition fees of the Magic Academy alone could reach a terrifying 100 gold coins a year! The tuition fees of the other academies were relatively low. Lin Ming simply bought several bottles at once! After taking a bottle of magic power recovery potion, Lin Ming, who was originally a little weak, suddenly felt a powerful force appear. In a flash, his magic power was restored to its original state! He put the rest into the storage bag. ¡°It should be about time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there as soon as possible!¡± Lin Ming muttered and rushed to the low-level fighting arena. ¡­ The low-level fighting arena was not very large. But the number of people had doubled at this time. It could even be described as rubbing shoulders. The originally empty VIP box was full of people! Most of the people came from the intermediate fighting arena. On one hand, it was for the mage who suddenly appeared! On the other hand, they were here for another terrifying contestant! The referee on the field became extremely excited! After hosting the low-level fighting arena for so many years, this was the first time he had seen so many people! More importantly, there were several management staff members of the fighting arena in the VIP box. As a mage, Lin Ming had also attracted their attention! Because of this, they had specially set up this match! It allowed the two experts to meet. ¡°The next battle will be very exciting!¡± ¡°Next up is the so-called Domineering Blade, Dillon Harry!¡± ¡°Although he has only won three consecutive battles, he hasn¡¯t even made a move until now!¡± ¡°Just that aura alone is enough to make people tremble in fear!¡± ¡°And the other one is mage number 101, who won two battles in a crushing manner!¡± The referee shouted loudly. For a moment, the entire arena was in an uproar. Many people from the intermediate fighting arena had come to watch the battle between Dillon Harry and Lin Ming. Because Dillon Harry was a Tier 2 Warrior! If it weren¡¯t for the rules of the fighting arena, only those who won ten battles in a row from the low-level fighting arena could enter the intermediate fighting arena. A Tier 2 Warrior could completely slaughter everyone in the intermediate fighting arena. He could even enter the highest level fighting arena without any power! He had not made any moves during his previous appearances. When his opponents heard his name, they immediately forfeited! And it was even harder to meet a mage in the fighting arena! Many people could not help but guess. ¡°Who do you think will win this battle?¡± ¡°Number 101 may be a mage, but I feel that he is at most a Tier 1 Mage. Moreover, the strength of a mage will be greatly reduced after battles. Who knows, he might even admit defeat when he hears about the Tier 2 Warrior!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to admit defeat. After all, being able to become a Tier 1 Mage is already equivalent to being a Tier 2 Warrior!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the match. That masked mage is very mysterious. Even Silver Sword admitted defeat. We can¡¯t even guess the outcome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe contestant number 101 will still win this match!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A Tier 2 Warrior?¡± Lin Ming frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect such a person to appear in the low-level arena either! Looking at the VIP box, he seemed to understand something. Then. The skill panel appeared in his mind. Looking at the Tier 2 Fire Snake Spell, he chose to level up without hesitation. Although he had enough magic power now, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless when facing a Tier 2 Warrior. After two consecutive plus signs. The system notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding, your Fire Snake Spell mastery has increased. Current level is master (Level 4)! ¡± ¡°Please welcome the two contestants onto the stage!¡± As the referee¡¯s voice fell. All eyes were focused on the fighting arena. Lin Ming walked onto the stage calmly. This also made many people sigh in relief! They were afraid that contestant number 101 would forfeit, and they didn¡¯t want to miss out on an exciting match. Bang! A deafening sound rang out! A two-meter-long steel blade fell into the fighting arena. It stabbed horizontally into the ground! The cracks that shook open spread for several meters. Then, with another muffled sound, a figure appeared at the side of the broadsword. It was Dillon Harry! He was more than two meters tall, and the muscles on his body seemed to be tearing his clothes apart. What was more terrifying was that one of his arms was only half. However, there was a sharp sword on it! The audience could not help but gasp. Some people even cried out in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if one was hit by that broadsword, one would turn into meat paste¡­¡± ¡°Look at his arms, what a ruthless man!¡± ¡°Ruthless? Dillon Harry was really demonic. I heard that he joined an adventure team before. Due to different opinions, he slaughtered the entire adventure team!¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve heard of it before. That¡¯s an E-class adventure team. There are already two Tier 1 Warriors!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soon! The bets began. Due to the strength of Dillon Harry, the odds were once again one-sided. The odds were 1:3! However, the number of people betting had increased a lot! ¡°Dear Mage, do you still want to bet this time?¡± The referee asked politely. In his opinion, Lin Ming¡¯s chance of losing this round was very high! After all, the opponent was a Tier 2 Warrior who was famous for his brutality. However¡­ Dillon Harry would probably be forced to show mercy due to his status as a mage. Hearing that¡­ Lin Ming took out his Magic Crystal Card, ¡°Naturally, the same as before. There are still 600 gold coins here. I will place all my bets!¡± The referee took the Magic Crystal Card shakily. He was about to say something, but when he saw Lin Ming¡¯s confident look, he did not say anything. He didn¡¯t want to offend a mage! Even if it was a Tier 1 Mage, he didn¡¯t want to offend too. Lin Ming¡¯s actions caused a wave of criticism on the field. ¡°Who is this mage? Shouldn¡¯t he be thinking about how to survive when facing Dillon Harry?¡± ¡°He¡¯s betting all his money again, and it¡¯s an entire Magic Crystal Card!¡± ¡°Could it be that he still has the confidence to win the competition?¡± Many people were uncertain. However, no one changed their minds and placed their bets on Lin Ming. At this moment. A maniacal laughter was heard. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve watched your two matches as well. You indeed have some tricks up your sleeve.¡± ¡°But I, Dillon Harry, will not show mercy when I make a move. Even if you¡¯re a mage, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time to give up!¡± Dillon Harry looked at Lin Ming mockingly. As a mage, he would be afraid of other places. After all, many mages had schools or magic associations backing them up. But this was a fighting arena! Lin Ming did not respond. Instead, he was thinking about how much money he could earn from this match. After all, there were quite a lot of people participating in this bet. ¡°According to the odds, I should be able to earn at least 1800 gold coins!¡± Seeing that the masked man did not respond,. Dillon Harry was immediately enraged. In his eyes, this was a complete insult. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He pulled out his broadsword and swung it abruptly, setting off a biting cold air wave. It swept towards Lin Ming! Lin Ming did not move at all. His white robe fluttered in the air wave. The expression of the referee in the arena changed drastically. Cold sweat directly soaked through his back, and he ran out of the arena in panic. The fierce-looking him was even a little comical. However¡­ No one in the entire arena laughed at him. This was because everyone knew that very few people could remain calm in the face of Dillon Harry. Even these conscientious gamblers could not help but feel fear innerly when they saw Dillon Harry¡¯s tall and sturdy figure. In the VIP box. Two old men were sitting in it. They were both managers of the fighting arena, and they were also two Tier 4 Warriors! ¡°Judging from Dillon Harry¡¯s aura, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he breaks through to Tier 3.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be too late to recruit him when he becomes a Tier 3 Warrior!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he deals with this mysterious mage first!¡± The two old men smiled at each other and said with satisfaction. They had arranged this match particularly because they had taken a fancy to Dillon Harry¡¯s talent and wanted to nurture him into a member of the fighting arena. Moreover, the appearance of the mage had also attracted the attention of the management. They wanted to use this match to test Dillon Harry¡¯s strength and also wanted to test Lin Ming¡¯s strength! On the field! The air wave disappeared, and Lin Ming stood calmly on the spot. ¡°Not bad, I recognize you just because of this boldness, but you will turn into a corpse next!¡± Dillon Harry laughed wildly. His gaze became fiery. The broadsword that weighed hundreds of kilograms moved wantonly in his hand. It was as if it had no weight! But Lin Ming was very calm, and a flame suddenly shot out from his hand. One meter! Two meters! The flame kept expanding in Lin Ming¡¯s hand. It didn¡¯t stop until it reached nearly ten meters! ¡°Fire Snake Spell!¡± Lin Ming shouted coldly. The flame in the air instantly condensed into the shape of a snake. The current Fire Snake was several times bigger than the previous one. Seeing this scene, the audience couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°That flame seems to be several times stronger than the previous one!¡± ¡°Could it be that he has been hiding his strength?¡± ¡°Fire Snake Spell? How could there be such a big snake? It¡¯s completely a Fire Dragon!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The audience and gamblers were very excited. Meanwhile, Dillon Harry was frowning, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He had been through hundreds of battles! He had also seen many Tier 1 Fire Magi, but he had never seen anyone who could condense such a big flame. At this moment. He felt an inexplicable sense of fear. ¡°To be able to use the Fire Snake Spell to such an extent?¡± ¡°Could he be a Tier 3 Mage?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± In the VIP box, tea was scattered all over the floor. The two elders¡¯ eyes were wide open as they looked at the scene in disbelief. They were very familiar with the Fire Snake Spell! Without the strength of a Tier 3 Mage, it was impossible to master it to such an extent. However, the two of them could feel the masked man¡¯s strength. At most, he was a Tier 2 Mage! He was definitely not a Tier 3 Mage! This was beyond their understanding! ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to regret now!¡± Lin Ming controlled the Fire Snake and said lightly. He came to the fighting arena purely for money, and he did not want to be bloodthirsty. Looking at the Fire Snake with its huge mouth open in the air, Dillon Harry¡¯s face turned pale, and cold sweat could not help but break out on his forehead. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to cast such a spell with your strength!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to break your illusion!¡± Dillon Harry roared in anger, giving himself the courage to do so. He waved his broadsword and slashed at the Fire Snake in the air! He could also feel the strength of the masked man. He was definitely not stronger than a Tier 2 Mage! Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, the entire place was in an uproar. ¡°Right, that must be fake!¡± ¡°Dillon Harry, smash his flame!¡± ¡°You are a Tier 2 Warrior. You cannot admit defeat!¡± ¡°Extinguish his flame!¡± The ones who shouted the loudest were none other than those gamblers! After all, they had placed a huge bet on Dillon Harry! If Dillon Harry lost, some of them would probably go bankrupt. In the VIP box. As they watched Dillon Harry charge like fireworks, the expressions of the two elders eased up a little. There was even a hint of a smile on their faces. ¡°Looks like Dillon Harry still has some guts. To be able to see through the clues in such a situation, we really didn¡¯t misjudge him!¡± One of the elders laughed. There was a rather peculiar kind of magic in the magic world, known as the Illusion Magic. It would create an illusion that it was very powerful. Many mages would use this kind of effect to fake their power. Of course! It was also very effective, and it was very difficult for ordinary people to see through it. At this moment, the two of them were also certain that the masked man was using this kind of method. After all, in their eyes, the masked man¡¯s strength was definitely not that of a Tier 3 Mage! On the stage! Dillon Harry brandished his broadsword and slashed towards the Fire Dragon. The broadsword sliced through the air with an ear-piercing sound. Everyone held their breath and focused! They were looking forward to Dillon Harry crushing the Fire Snake. ¡°If you want to die, then don¡¯t blame me.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. He raised his eyebrows and began to control the Fire Snake! The next moment! The Fire Snake seemed to have a life of its own as it suddenly opened its huge mouth. There was even a slight roar. ¡°Break for me!¡± Dillon Harry met the attack head-on. Bang! A muffled sound was heard. The Fire Snake charged towards the ground, creating several waves of heat. Dillon Harry¡¯s figure also disappeared within. Waves of a burning smell slowly filled the air. ¡°That smell, could it be that Dillon Harry lost?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Dillon Harry will definitely break through the waves and walk out!¡± ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t it just a flame!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t burn people to death in a short time!¡± Several gamblers frowned, even though the heat wave swept through them and made them sweat profusely. However, they didn¡¯t even blink their eyes as they stared at the fighting arena. But in the VIP box. The two elders sat weakly on the chairs, as if they had no strength left in their bodies. They were dumbstruck! The audience did not know! As Tier 4 Warriors, they knew very well. The fireworks were not an illusion at all, and the temperature at the center was thousands of degrees! Even steel could melt! Not to mention humans! They would probably turn into ashes in an instant! ¡°How is this possible? Who is that youth?¡± ¡°He is not a Tier 3 Mage. How can he cast such a terrifying Fire Snake Spell!¡± Both of their eyes were trembling as they cried out in disbelief. The flame on the field finally dispersed. After the flame dissipated, there was only one person standing on the field. That was Lin Ming. He did not seem to have moved at all. And Dillon Harry had already disappeared. ¡°Gulp!¡± The audience could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Immediately, the pot exploded! ¡°Where did Dillon Harry go? How could he disappear into thin air?¡± ¡°Come out quickly, Dillon Harry. I don¡¯t want to lose!¡± ¡°F*ck you, Dillon Harry is probably already dead!¡± ¡°Then what about his corpse?¡± ¡°Quick! Look at the center of the field!¡± Someone shouted. The eyes of the audience were focused on the center of the field. They saw a mass of grey ashes scattered all over the ground. Dillon Harry¡¯s broadsword had already undergone a change. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to recognize it! Silence! The entire field was extremely silent! Only at this moment did they understand that the fireworks had directly incinerated Dillon Harry! Dillon Harry didn¡¯t even have the chance to shout! ¡°Demonic!¡± ¡°He is extremely demonic!¡± At this moment, a fanatical gambler shouted in shock. He had been in the fighting arena for several years and witnessed the deaths of thousands of fighters. His mental strength had long been like steel and couldn¡¯t be destroyed! Even if he killed someone with his own hands, he would never frown! But at this moment! Fear had occupied his heart! He had never seen such a terrifying killing method! ¡°Why is that mage so terrifying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have the courage to look at him one more time!¡± Many people could not help but mutter to themselves. Lin Ming, on the other hand, calmly walked towards the referee, ¡°Arrange for the next match as soon as possible. Also, place all my winning bets on the match!¡± Hearing that. The stunned referee came back to his senses. He walked towards the fighting arena shakily. ¡°E-everyone, pay attention.¡± ¡°The next¡­ the next match is about to begin. Please welcome the next contestant to the stage!¡± The referee tried his best to restrain himself, but he was still unable to finish his sentence smoothly. ¡°I forfeit!¡± ¡°I forfeit too!¡± ¡°I forfeit from the fighting arena!¡± For a moment, the remaining contestants all went up to the stage to forfeit. Even some of the contestants did not dare to go on stage and directly disappeared without a trace. In the past. If a contestant forfeited. There would definitely be a wave of boos. However, at this moment, everyone in the arena nodded their heads and praised the contestants who had forfeited. After all, it was a low-level arena! The vast majority of the people were of ordinary strength. It was very difficult to even meet a one-star Swordsman. A terrifying figure like Dillon Harry wouldn¡¯t even appear a few times a year if the fighting arena hadn¡¯t intentionally arranged it. And everyone could clearly see their end results. Each one was worse than the previous! If they didn¡¯t surrender, were they going to wait for their ashes to be raised? Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the VIP box. A beautiful woman with a cold expression appeared. She was wearing gorgeous clothes, and her blue eyes were emitting a chill.. As long as one was a regular in the fighting arena, they would naturally recognize this cold and elegant woman. She was the real owner of the fighting arena ¡ª Ernest Lin. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°I hope to see him in the intermediate fighting arena.¡± Looking at the mysterious contestant number 101 in the fighting arena, Ernest¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and her beautiful eyes curved like crescent moons, making her looked even colder and more alluring. Behind her, the two managers of the fighting arena covered their chests with their right hands and leaned over. They replied in unison, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before he enters the intermediate fighting arena.¡± Then. As the two of them looked up, Ernest Lin walked out of the VIP box. As Tier 4 Warriors, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Not only was Ernest the owner of the fighting arena, but she was also a Tier 6 Assassin. She was very powerful. There were even several professionals of the same realm who had died under her hands¡­ The two of them knew clearly that Ernest¡¯s words were to recruit this mysterious mage. On the field. Lin Ming had consumed a bottle of magic power recovery potion, and the magic power in his body had almost recovered in an instant. Until now, there was still no one who dared to enter the field. ¡°The tenth contestant, forfeits!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s match ends here!¡± The referee announced loudly. The audience on the field was silent. No one left as usual. The terrifying power displayed by the mage on the field had long surpassed their understanding. They looked at Lin Ming with doubt and anticipation. Some people even began to urge the referee anxiously. ¡°Referee, have you forgotten the rules?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Hurry up and ask him if he will continue to participate in the intermediate fighting arena?¡± Only then did the referee come back to his senses. There was indeed such a rule in the fighting arena. All the contestants who had won ten consecutive matches would be asked if they would like to continue in the next level fighting arena, in order to arrange the competition in advance. After all, the difference between each fighting arena was very big. At least half of the contestants would choose to give up the competition after winning ten consecutive matches. Perhaps in the low-level fighting arena, one could completely crush others. But in the intermediate fighting arena, one would be the target to kill. The intermediate fighting arena was the world of all kinds of professionals! ¡°Dear Mage, do you choose to participate in the intermediate fighting arena?¡± ¡°If you choose to participate, the fighting arena will give you 500 gold coins.¡± The referee quickly bowed and said. He had just received an order from the management that the man in front of him must participate in the intermediate fighting arena. Of course, this 500 gold coins was specially given to Lin Ming. The other contestants did not receive such treatment. The corners of Lin Ming¡¯s mouth rose slightly. He had wanted to continue participating, but he did not expect the arena to give him an additional 500 gold coins? ¡°I will.¡± Lin Ming nodded and replied. ¡°Dear Mage, where do you live? The intermediate fighting arena¡¯s competition will be arranged for tomorrow.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I will send someone specially to pick you up.¡± The referee felt slightly relax, and he quickly asked happily. When the audience heard Lin Ming¡¯s answer, they became excited. In their opinion, Lin Ming¡¯s strength could completely run amok in the intermediate fighting arena. They were very much looking forward to the mage¡¯s gorgeous ¡®performance¡¯. After rejecting the referee. Lin Ming took his Magic Crystal Card and disappeared from the fighting arena. He did not want too many people to understand him. After leaving the fighting arena, Lin Ming found a place with no one around and took off his mask. He prepared to walk around the huge black market. Although the black market here was not the largest black market in the Yan Lan Dukedom. There were all kinds of things. Soon. Lin Ming¡¯s gaze was attracted by a few shouts. He saw hundreds of people gathered not far away. In the center, there was a kind-looking old man with two Tier 3 Warriors protecting him. ¡°Next, it¡¯s the muscle-strengthening pill!¡± ¡°You only need to take one pill to recover from your muscles and bones injuries in a week. The price isn¡¯t very high. You only need 10 gold coins!¡± ¡°Of course, the rule is still that the highest bidder geta it!¡± The kind-looking old man raised the bottle in his hand and introduced. A hint of arrogance appeared on his face. ¡°I bid 11 gold coins!¡± ¡°15!¡± ¡°20 gold coins!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Very soon, there were people who scrambled to bid. In the end, it was bought by a two-star Swordsman for 25 gold coins. ¡°Alchemist?¡± Lin Ming sized up the kind-looking old man. From the badge on his chest, he recognized that he was a Tier 2 Alchemist. Lin Ming was slightly shocked. One had to know. The tier of an alchemist was similar to other professions. A Tier 2 Alchemist could sell the medicine he refined for 25 gold coins? If one was a Tier 4 or Tier 5 Alchemist, the medicine one refined would probably be worth 100 gold coins! ¡°Looks like I have to give it a try in the future to see if I can become an alchemist.¡± Lin Ming muttered and disappeared into the black market. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day. Lin Ming once again entered the fighting arena. However, this time, he entered the intermediate fighting arena. It was much more flourishing than the low-level fighting arena. The fighting arena was no longer made of rubble. Instead, it was made of marble. However, there were still traces of battle and many scarlet stains.. It could be seen that this was still a cold killing ground. When Lin Ming appeared, there was no longer the usual boos. Instead, there were cheers. ¡°The Flame King!¡± ¡°The Flame King, go go go! I firmly believe that you can still win ten consecutive matches in the intermediate fighting arena!¡± ¡°Today, no matter who the opponent is, I will always place my bets on you!¡± The Flame King was not a title that the fighting arena had chosen for a gimmick. Instead, it was a title that the gamblers had given Lin Ming yesterday. Lin Ming did not care about this, because he knew very well that as long as he lost the match or died in the fighting arena. What Flame King. In their hearts, it would only turn into nothingness. ¡°Excuse me, can we begin?¡± A beautiful woman with a sexy figure came to Lin Ming¡¯s side and asked softly. She was the referee of the intermediate fighting arena. Lin Ming nodded slightly, indicating with his head. Although this female referee was beautiful and moving, her hands were very rough, and there was even a layer of calluses between her thumb and forefinger. Lin Ming roughly guessed that she was a Tier 2 Assassin! A moment later, the match began! Lin Ming continued to bet all of the 2,400 gold coins in his Magic Crystal Card. Of course, the vast majority of people no longer looked down on Lin Ming. They placed their bets one after another, and the odds reached an astonishing 10:1! Soon, another player entered the stage. A one-star Swordsman! Before the crowd could cheer, the match came to an end with the appearance of the Fire Snake. It was completely Lin Ming¡¯s strength winning. After all, he had killed a Tier 2 Warrior yesterday! After Lin Ming consumed the magic power recovery potion, the next match began again. The ending was still the same. It was a crushing defeat without any suspense! There were even two Tier 1 Warriors who chose to forfeit. The entire audience began to cheer for Lin Ming. They kept shouting the title of the ¡®Flame King¡¯! In the VIP box. Ernest Lin watched Lin Ming¡¯s battle, and a hint of a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. As a Tier 6 Assassin, she could tell that Lin Ming¡¯s level was not high! But he could use the Fire Snake Spell to such an extent, which surprised her! And Ernest was very sure that the Fire Snake Spell of a Tier 3 Mage could not be compared to it! ¡°No wonder he could kill Dillon Harry in an instant.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time for the tenth match, let Joseph go on stage.¡± Ernest ordered. The two managers behind her originally wanted to say something, but when they looked at Ernest, they didn¡¯t have the courage to say anything. They hurriedly replied, ¡°Alright!¡± However, they couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. Joseph was the ever-victorious general of the fighting arena, and he was also a Tier 3 Warrior who had killed countless people! The two of them knew very well that Ernest wanted to recruit contestant number 101 into the force of the fighting arena. This was a test set for him. However, this test was indeed a bit too much! It was hard to say if contestant number 101 would die here¡­ Time was short. Lin Ming quickly won nine consecutive matches! Each battle would end in less than five minutes. There were even a few contestants who gave up before they got on the stage. This also made the audience and gamblers a little angry! After all, they had not watched this competition for nothing. They had paid the entrance fee. For a moment, the entire stadium was restless. ¡°What kind of joke is this? Why are they acting so cowardly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why are all of you giving up!¡± ¡°Is there no one left in your arena?¡± ¡°If there are still contestants giving up, I¡¯ll refund my ticket immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The beautiful referee looked around coldly, as if she was used to such situations. Soon! She announced coldly, ¡°The next contestant is Joseph!¡± Lin Ming did not notice. He was taking a magic power recovery potion while looking at the Magic Crystal Card in his hand. A smile appeared on his face, ¡°There are already 5000 gold coins!¡± The atmosphere in the arena instantly became excited. The gamblers exchanged glances. ¡°Joseph?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of him? He¡¯s a Tier 3 Warrior!¡± ¡°He has never lost in the arena before. I heard that in one of his matches, he faced ten competitors, and all of them died. Not a single one of them survived!¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± Just as everyone was whispering to each other. A black-robed man walked towards the arena with an extremely calm expression. He crossed his arms and held a sword that was covered in rust. However, the blade of the sword was abnormally sharp! It emitted threads of cold light.. Lin Ming, who was standing in the arena, frowned slightly. He also felt a long-lost sense of oppression. A Tier 3 Warrior? Lin Ming became serious, although he had previously crushed a Tier 2 Warrior. However, the difference between the two was not small. Even five Tier 2 Warriors could not deal with a Tier 3 Warrior. Lin Ming was not the only one who was serious. The gamblers on the field also began to analyze seriously. They were analyzing which side had the greater chance of winning! Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On one side was the mysterious mage who had never lost before and had killed his enemies in an instant. On the other side was the terrifying Tier 3 Warrior, Joseph! ¡°The close combat mage will be at a disadvantage. Joseph will definitely win!¡± ¡°Not necessarily, right? I¡¯m afraid Joseph won¡¯t even be able to get close to the Flame King. After all, he can refresh our knowledge time and time again.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think it¡¯s still a Tier 2 Warrior? Even three Tier 2 Warriors aren¡¯t Joseph¡¯s match!¡± The gamblers fell into a discussion. It was very difficult to make a decision for the time being. Lin Ming was still very calm as he threw the Magic Crystal Card to the referee, ¡°5000 gold coins, all in.¡± Very soon! The betting was over, and the odds reached a 1:1 draw. The entire arena was in an uproar. The gamblers were extremely excited! In the highest VIP box of the arena. Ernest Lin was swirling a wine glass in her hand, and her crescent-moon like brows were slightly furrowed. Her eyes revealed a trace of surprise and anticipation. She really hadn¡¯t expected contestant number 101 to be so calm when facing a Tier 3 Warrior. He had even bet all of his assets. Ernest had already told Joseph not to kill him. But if he lost, the 5000 gold coins would be wasted. Ernest smiled, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± On the stage! Lin Ming and Joseph stood on opposite ends of the stage. Neither of them made a move. Instead, they observed each other. After a while, Joseph frowned slightly. He looked at Lin Ming in confusion. As a Tier 3 Warrior, he could feel that Lin Ming was only a Tier 1 Mage. But why? He could defeat a Tier 2 Warrior? And he could win nine battles in a row in the intermediate fighting arena? Joseph became more and more confused. However, he understood why Ernest would let him keep Lin Ming alive. This mage was indeed mysterious! Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts floated. He had been thinking about how to achieve a one-hit victory! After all, his opponent was a Tier 3 Warrior. He was completely different from the previous contestants. Naturally, he could not recklessly release the Fire Snake Spell! Once the Fire Snake Spell missed, he would be in danger. He could only use the magic power recovery potions. However, as a Tier 3 Warrior, Joseph had a chance to defeat him in this gap. Looking at the two contestants on the field who were not moving. The audience below could not wait. They booed and discussed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you all going to fight or not? My wife is going to give birth soon!¡± ¡°F*ck, you are indeed a professional gambler!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? In a fight between experts, they usually have to fight for three hundred rounds with their eyes!¡± ¡°No, Joseph is starting to move!¡± On the field. Joseph slowly pulled down his black robe and revealed a bronze armor! Squeak. The sword in his hand slashed across the iron armor coldly, and tiny sparks kept flashing. It was able to make him take off his black robe. This meant that he had already started to treat this match seriously, and the mage in front of him had already made him take things seriously. Joseph pointed his sword at Lin Ming, ¡°Make your move, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± And Lin Ming did not even move! He did not seem to make a move at all. Joseph no longer had that kind of patience. The sword¡¯s edge flashed coldly, as his figure suddenly approached forward. He really wanted to test just how strong the mage in front of him was! In an instant. Joseph had already crossed more than half of the arena. He was less than a hundred steps away from Lin Ming! Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Lin Ming. However, he was still the same. His hands were behind his back, and he looked very calm. Joseph was also puzzled. Even a Tier 3 Mage would not dare to let him get so close to them. Although a mage¡¯s attack was extremely destructive! However, many mages had a fatal weakness, which was that their defense was extremely low.. Even if they had defensive magic. But if they were being approached by other professionals, the consequences would be unimaginable. And this mage in front of him seemed to be deliberately letting him get close? Only twenty steps away. The hearts of everyone present tensed up. ¡°What is the Flame King trying to do? Doesn¡¯t he know that warriors are the strongest in close combat?¡± ¡°Still not making a move?¡± ¡°Make a move! Hurry up and make a move!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move now, it will be too late!¡± The people who shouted the loudest were the gamblers who placed their bets on Lin Ming. Their eyes instantly became very ugly. At this moment. Even Ernest could not help but stand up and look over with a cold and puzzled expression. As a Tier 6 Assassin, she was very clear that contestant number 101 was simply courting death by doing this. However, after observing for so long, Ernest also realized that contestant number 101 was an extremely intelligent mage. For a moment, she also could not understand what Lin Ming was trying to do. ¡°You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± Joseph roared angrily, wanting to use this method to wake Lin Ming up. After all, he had promised Ernest that he would not kill Lin Ming! However, if Lin Ming did not make a move, then he could not be blamed¡­ ¡°Twenty steps!¡± ¡°Ten Steps!¡± Lin Ming ignored the doubts around him. As he stared at Joseph¡¯s footsteps, he naturally knew that this method was extremely dangerous. But to win, this was the only way! ¡°Five steps! Now!¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Ming moved! The hands behind his back suddenly stretched out to the front. ¡°Fire Snake Spell!¡± Accompanied by a furious roar, a scorching flame shot out from Lin Ming¡¯s hands. Bang! The powerful impact instantly sent Lin Ming flying several meters away.. This move was the only way Lin Ming could think of! If he wanted to defeat a Tier 3 Warrior, he had to take a certain risk. After all, he was only a Tier 1 Mage! The magic power stored in his body was only enough for him to cast the powerful Fire Snake Spell once! If he didn¡¯t strike well, he would only lose! The sudden appearance of the fireworks woke everyone up. ¡°He finally made his move!¡± ¡°My God, his life is hanging by a thread!¡± ¡°If he had been a second later, he would have turned into a corpse!¡± ¡°The only mage who can fight like this is probably the Flame King!¡± The audience was extremely shocked! The nervous scene just now made many people break out in cold sweat. They once again realized how terrifying Lin Ming was! On the field! Joseph raised the sword in his hand and resisted the Fire Snake with all his might! His eyes were filled with fear. With his speed, he could easily dodge the magic attack from a far distance. But at a close distance, there was no chance at all! At this moment, he finally understood the strength of this mysterious mage! It was not his magic, but this kind of powerful boldness that came from putting one¡¯s life on the line.. ¡°Not bad, interesting!¡± Ernest¡¯s lips moved slightly as she praised. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes, and she heaved a sigh of relief innerly. She had experienced thousands of battles, and she had faced all kinds of powerful mages! She had even fought against a Tier 7 Mage! Perhaps only Lin Ming could surprise her. After all, most mages would only hide in a safe area to cast magic when they were fighting. The two managers standing behind Ernest were also very surprised. It was not just because of the battle on the field! It was also because of the expression in Ernest¡¯s eyes that had never appeared before. In their impression, Ernest was an exceptionally cold woman. No matter what, she would not be moved in the slightest! But now! A mage had changed their minds! On the field. The Fire Snake was causing Joseph to tremble non-stop. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to escape. After all, the current Fire Snake Spell that Lin Ming had casted, advanced to Tier 4! Moreover, Lin Ming¡¯s control of the Fire Snake would not consume any magic power at all. Taking advantage of this gap. Lin Ming had consumed a bottle of magic power recovery potion, and the magic power in his body had almost recovered. However¡­ He didn¡¯t plan to attack again. On the field, Joseph was already struggling with the Fire Snake. He couldn¡¯t move at all. Looking at Joseph who was trapped by the Fire Snake on the field¡­ The audience exclaimed. ¡°Is the Fire Snake really so powerful? Even a Tier 3 Warrior can¡¯t break it?¡± ¡°And Joseph seems to be exhausted!¡± ¡°Gulp¡­ who is contestant number 101?¡± ¡°Could he be a Tier 3 Mage?¡± Suddenly! Joseph roared in anger. All the muscles in his body bulged. Even the armor on his body creaked.. Bang! A deafening sound was heard. The Fire Snake suddenly disappeared, and waves of heat spread out¡­ ¡°Joseph shattered the fire snake!¡± ¡°He shattered the Fire Snake, and seems to be unharmed!¡± ¡°Look, his eyes have become more determined!¡± ¡°Joseph, continue!¡± The gamblers who had placed bets on Joseph became very enthusiastic. The gamblers who had placed bets on Lin Ming became dispirited. ¡°Ernest, my Lord, should we stop the match? Joseph won¡¯t fall for that trick the second time. If he makes a move, contestant number 101 will definitely be in danger!¡± The elder standing behind Ernest asked. However, Ernest didn¡¯t respond at all. She just stared at Lin Ming. ¡°Should we continue?¡± Lin Ming stared at Joseph and asked calmly. At this moment, Joseph¡¯s body had consumed a lot of energy! On the other hand, after Lin Ming had taken the magic power recovery potion, the energy in his body was already very abundant! If he were to make a move¡­ Lin Ming was very confident that he could kill Joseph in one hit! Clang! Ding, ding, ding¡­ The sword in Joseph¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Even the armor on his body was shattered into pieces, falling down one by one.. It collided with the marble on the ground, creating a clear sound. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Joseph said very frankly. He no longer had the courage to continue fighting, because he knew that if he continued, the person who would die would be him. And that Fire Snake! It was even more terrifying than he had imagined! His iron armor looked ordinary, but it was a genuine Tier 2 Treasure! But under the attack of the Fire Snake, it turned into pieces! As his words fell. Joseph¡¯s right hand covered his chest, and he walked toward Lin Ming with a sincere etiquette. Then he walked out of the field. He left everyone present in shock. Even the cold and silent referee could not help but frown at Lin Ming, whom Joseph respected. A Tier 1 Mage versus a Tier 3 Warrior! As a Tier 2 Assassin, she was very clear about the gap between the two! She thought that the mage would definitely lose! But in the end, it was actually the Tier 1 Mage who won? Shock, incomparable shock¡­ Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As a Tier 2 Assassin, she had never been afraid of a Tier 1 Mage. But at this moment, she felt a sense of danger from Lin Ming.. The gamblers in the arena were filled with all kinds of emotions. Frightened, shock, and bewilderment. There were even some people who did not believe that Joseph would fail! The people who placed bets on Joseph. They kept shouting wildly, ¡°Shady, it¡¯s definitely a shady plot!¡± Without waiting for the arena to respond, the people around began to retort, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that under Joseph¡¯s armor, there are all burn scars?¡± The debate on the arena continued.. In the VIP box. The two old men standing behind Ernest exclaimed in unison, ¡°How is this possible, admitting defeat?¡± They knew Joseph¡¯s temper very well! Arrogance! He was extremely arrogant. No one could make him lower his head and admit defeat. But today! Joseph didn¡¯t just admit defeat. The two managers could also see that Joseph was completely convinced of his defeat.. ¡°If this continues, the person who will die, will be Joseph.¡± Ernest¡¯s red lips moved slightly as she carefully sized up the masked man in the arena. A hint of satisfaction appeared in the corners of her eyes. The person who would die, would be Joseph? Hearing this, the two of them were once again shocked. They revealed an expression of disbelief. Joseph was a genuine Tier 3 Warrior. His strength could sweep away all the competitors. In their opinion, Joseph had admitted defeat because of the mage¡¯s astonishing boldness. It made him feel ashamed! If they were to fight again, the winner would definitely be Joseph. At this moment. Joseph came to the VIP box in an extremely sorry state. His tough skin was covered with burn marks.. ¡°Lord Ernest, his strength has exceeded our expectations. A Tier 1 Mage can cast such a terrifying Fire Snake Spell!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how terrifying he will be after becoming a Tier 5, Tier 6, or even higher tier mage!¡± Joseph leaned over, his eyes were still filled with shock.. In fact, he already knew that he was going on stage to test the strength of the mysterious mage. He also understood that Ernest wanted to rope in that man. ¡°Take care of your injuries!¡± Ernest replied coldly. She naturally understood that the mage¡¯s future was limitless! Then, she turned around and left, leaving behind two extremely shocked managers. On the field. Lin Ming took his Magic Crystal Card. There were already 10,100 gold coins in it. To the current Lin Ming, this was a considerable amount of wealth. After all, when he first came, he only had 10 gold coins on him! The competition of the advanced fighting arena was tomorrow. And today! Lin Ming had already made plans. After keeping the Magic Crystal Card in his bag, Lin Ming disappeared into the fighting arena. After a while. Lin Ming came to the center of the black market. There was a magnificent building here, which didn¡¯t fit in with the environment of the black market! On it. There was a huge plaque, and the words were very eye-catching ¡ª Black Norland auction. Black Norland family. It was the largest auction force in the Yan Lan Dukedom. As long as there were transactions, one could see their auction house. Yesterday. Lin Ming saw the announcement of the goods that they were auctioning today. One of the listed was a bottle of magic enhancement potion which caught Lin Ming¡¯s attention. Magic enhancement potion. It could help a mage raise the quality of their magic power in a short period of time and expand their spirit! It could even allow a mage to break through the bottleneck and enter the next tier. Of course! This was only for low-tier mages. For high-tier mages, the effect was very weak. After becoming a Tier 4 Mage, the expansion of the spirit could only be achieved through self-meditation. For the current Lin Ming. This magic enhancement potion might directly allow him to break through to a Tier 2 Mage. Looking at the Magic Crystal Card in his hand. Lin Ming blended into the bustling crowd. He entered the auction venue. Looking around. It was full of professionals, swordsmen, knights, warriors¡­ There were even many mages. Even the auctioneer on the stage was a genuine four-star Swordsman! All kinds of strange things began to be auctioned. Weapons, armor, spiritual herbs¡­ The prices ranged from 1000 silver coins to tens of thousands of gold coins. Lin Ming didn¡¯t make a move. These things were completely useless to him now. Soon! It was the magic enhancement potion that he had been looking forward to. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Ming. Many Tier 1 Mages were here for this potion. They couldn¡¯t help but rush forward. However, the magic enhancement potion wasn¡¯t displayed like before. This made Lin Ming feel a little strange. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. The magic enhancement potion has already been bought by other buyer for ten times the price.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s proceed to the following product¡¯s auction!¡± The auctioneer on the stage said apologetically. Very quickly, the next item¡¯s auction entered. They completely ignored the angry mages below the stage. Although the mages who came for this were indignant, they did not dare to shout out loud. Bought it in advance for ten times the price. This was a rule that had been in place for many years in the auction house. Moreover. The power of the Black Norland family was very strong. There were several high-tier mages alone. Moreover, there was also a Tier 6 Alchemist! Such a powerful existence was not something that these low-tier mages dared to challenge! Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Such bad luck?¡± Lin Ming muttered faintly. He did not expect to encounter such a situation when he entered the auction house for the first time. However, compared to the other mages whose faces were full of anger¡­ Lin Ming appeared more indifferent. He took a glance at the other auction products. There were no items that he cared about, so he simply left the auction house. In the VIP loft of the auction house. The person in charge of the auction house, Johannes, looked at the gorgeous woman beside him in confusion. He reminded her, ¡°You are a Tier 6 Assassin. You spent ten times the amount of money to buy the magic enhancement potion. Now you don¡¯t have the chance to regret.¡± The gorgeous woman didn¡¯t explain much. She threw a Magic Crystal Card, picked up the magic enhancement potion, and walked out of the auction house. Lin Ming left the auction. He didn¡¯t return to the hostel where he stayed. He had been wandering in the black market. After seeing the different high prices of the spiritual herbs sold in the auction, he became even more determined to become an alchemist! Now. He just wanted to find a book about alchemy in the black market. But things always backfired. This kind of book was very rare, and he couldn¡¯t find it even in the black market. ¡°Sigh, looks like today¡¯s luck is indeed not good!¡± Lin Ming sighed softly. His eyes could not help but look not far away. He saw¡­ A graceful, beautiful and moving woman with a cold temperament appeared. Such a woman, even Lin Ming could not help but take a few more glances at her. The next moment! Lin Ming was a little dumbfounded! Logically speaking, when such a beauty appeared, all the men nearby should be staring straight at her! Even if one wanted to strike up a conversation with her, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for her contact details. However, everywhere she passed¡­ The men around her seemed to wither. They subconsciously lowered their heads. Could it be that the men in this world weren¡¯t confident? ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Lin Ming quickly noticed the atmosphere around. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t confident, but that they was afraid! Following that, the beautiful woman slowly walked over. He also felt a powerful pressure! He also saw the badge on her body: Six-star Assassin! ¡°As expected, the more attractive one is, the more dangerous one is!¡± Lin Ming no longer stared at the beautiful woman. He turned around and prepared to continue searching for the books on alchemy. But in the next second. A cold and melodious voice sounded. ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Ming stopped walking. He turned around, pointed at the tip of his nose and asked, ¡°Are you calling for me?¡± Seeing this scene. The surrounding men could not help but break out in a cold sweat for Lin Ming! That woman was Ernest Lin! Who in the entire black market did not know this name? The man who had stared at her like that last time, the grass on the grave was at least 30 centimetres long. Moreover, that man was a Tier 4 Warrior. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Although that young man is quite handsome, I reckon the end result will be death!¡± ¡°Nonsense, even if I had eight guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to stare at Ernest like he did!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably his first time coming to the black market. It¡¯s his bad luck to meet a female devil!¡± Many people discussed in low voices. In their opinion, Lin Ming¡¯s casual glance was just staring straight at her! But in the next second. Everyone was stunned. It wasn¡¯t like what they thought, which was death! A smile appeared on Ernest¡¯s cold face¡­ That smile made her even more attractive. Ernest nodded at Lin Ming and asked, ¡°Do you have time? Can we talk in private?¡± Her nice attitude towards Lin Ming¡­ There were two reasons. First, Ernest knew that the man in front of her was contestant number 101 of the fighting arena. The magic talent he displayed was very terrifying, and his future was bound to be bright. She wanted to pull this talent into her team. Secondly, Ernest also did not expect that the man in front of her would be so handsome! Even though she never looked straight at men. An inexplicable feeling rose in her heart. Ernest¡¯s words caused the people nearby to involuntarily tremble. Talk in private? Could it be that the female devil now paid attention to the situation when killing people? ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ernest smile before. Could it be that her heart, which had been cold for several years, has been aroused?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± ¡°Just you wait and see. In a moment, that man will become a dead corpse!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people nearby secretly watched this scene. As they discussed in low voices, they were all sweating for Lin Ming. There were even people who kept signalling Lin Ming with their eyes. Telling him to run! Run! Of course. Lin Ming also noticed the strange scene around him, but he was even more dumbfounded. He had never even heard of Ernest Lin, let alone knew about her deeds. Lin Ming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He thought that he still had a fighting competition to participate in tomorrow. He shook his head and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the time!¡± He wasn¡¯t someone who would be walked over whenever he saw a beautiful woman. Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words. The surrounding men were dumbfounded! It was unbelievable! Rejecting Ernest Lin on the street, in their opinion, Lin Ming¡¯s actions were definitely the actions of causing his own death on the street. There were even quite a number of people who shook their heads and shut their eyes tightly. It was as if they couldn¡¯t bear to see his head fell to the ground! Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ernest did not make a move as everyone had expected. Instead, she took out a small bottle and said with a faint smile, ¡°I think you will have some time.¡± Magic enhancement potion? The mysterious buyer was her? Lin Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. That bottle of potion was the magic enhancement potion from the auction. Could it be that this beautiful woman had been following him? She knew that he needed the magic enhancement potion? A Tier 6 Assassin! Thinking about it, was terrifying! Lin Ming squeezed out a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have time. I still have some urgent matters to attend to!¡± After saying that. He turned around and wanted to escape. But in the next second, Lin Ming experienced how terrifying a Tier 6 Assassin was! Swoosh. A red afterimage appeared in front of him. That speed was hard to discern with the naked eye. ¡°As long as we can find a place to chat, I can give you an alchemy manual.¡± Ernest¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was no longer as gentle as before. She had previously investigated this man and had been searching for alchemy manuals in the black market. If not for his unique talent, how could Ernest have backed down twice? If it was anyone else, they would have already become a corpse. ¡°Oh my god? What¡¯s wrong with the female devil? Why is she so kind to that man?¡± ¡°Could it be that the female devil is really moved?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or your head will fall to the ground!¡± Everyone nearby clicked their tongues! Their eyes were filled with envy. Although they called Ernest the female devil, but everyone would want to bow down to her. In their eyes. That handsome man seemed to have a chance! Then, looked at Lin Ming. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. She even knew that he was looking for alchemy manuals? Stalking openly! But, she was a Tier 6 Assassin! Although the Dark Yang Explosion was powerful, he had no way of controlling. After brewing for a long time, Lin Ming made a decision, ¡°We can talk but on one condition, send me home on time!¡± Ernest laughed and threw the magic enhancement potion to Lin Ming, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you the alchemy manual later. Come with me.¡± Then. The two of them left one after another. Everyone was left with their imaginations running wild. There were even some people whose faces were filled with grief and indignation. No matter how much they thought about it, they never thought that such a scene would appear. The female devil that the entire black market was afraid of. She actually smiled and left with a man? This news was undoubtedly like a raging wave in the black market. On the other side. Lin Ming followed Ernest to the fighting arena. He finally knew Ernest¡¯s identity and all the reasons of what she had done it. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ernest crossed her fingers in front of her chest and sized up Lin Ming. ¡°I can join, but I¡¯m still a student of the Magic Academy. I can¡¯t stay in the arena every day.¡± Lin Ming said honestly. Joining the arena, would allow him to earn a lot of money every month, and he could also learn about the black market. But his identity was indeed a bit special. Ernest smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If I need you for anything, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± She was interested in Lin Ming¡¯s future value. When Lin Ming matured, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine how terrifying he would be! ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Ming agreed happily. A bottle of magic enhancement potion and an alchemy manual. Moreover, he could get a large sum of money every month. He naturally couldn¡¯t reject such a good offer. ¡­ At night. Lin Ming was in the room arranged by the fighting arena. He sat cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed, feeling his sea of consciousness expanding continuously. Before this, he had already taken the magic enhancement potion. The magic power in his body was changing imperceptibly¡­ ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Ming let out a long breath and raised his eyebrows slightly. A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, ¡°I succeeded, a Tier 2 Mage!¡± Now, Lin Ming felt that his magic reserve could cast two powerful Fire Snake Spells. Moreover, his magic power would not be overdrawn! With two Fire Snake Spells, he would be able to easily deal with the problems he could encounter now. This included the advanced fighting competition tomorrow! ¡°Finish it early, I have to go back to school soon.¡± After stretching his muscles and bones, Lin Ming went to bed early. The next day. The fighting competition had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! The ¡®Flame King¡¯ seemed to have changed into a different person. He took the initiative to attack in every match, and he was very decisive. Even the extremely fast Tier 2 Assassin was defeated by him in less than half a minute. The heat wave in the fighting arena seemed to have never stopped. ¡°As expected of the person Lord Ernest has fancy. I didn¡¯t expect that just one day had passed!¡± ¡°His strength has undergone an earth-shaking change!¡± ¡°Lin Ming, he is now one of us!¡± The two managers of the fighting arena stood beside Ernest and exclaimed in surprise. They weren¡¯t bragging. They started to admire Lin Ming from the bottom of their hearts. They admired his terrifying magic talent! Ernest sighed in her heart. Lin Ming was even more terrifying than she had imagined! ¡°Contestant number 101, wins!¡± ¡°Becomes the person in the fighting arena who wins 30 consecutive victories at the fastest speed!¡± Following the cheers of the judges. The entire stadium shouted ¡®Flame King!¡¯ This name would never fade away like smoke! It was deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone in the fighting arena¡­ Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Green Magic Academy. Lin Ming looked at these extremely familiar words and smiled faintly. At this moment, he was full of confidence! He was no longer the half-baked Tier 1 Mage that others said he was! Instead, he was an incomparably terrifying Tier 2 Mage! Moreover! The money he earned from the fighting arena, together with the reward Ernest had paid in advance, was already 20,000 gold coins! He could be considered a rich man! Lin Ming raised his eyebrows and strode through the door.. ¡­ Downstairs of the Wind Faculty Building. A man in a Tier-2 Mage uniform was holding a crystal-like box in his arms. Inside was an exquisite crystal wand with a large blue crystal inlaid on it. This scene attracted the attention of many students around. What attracted them was not only the valuable magic wand, but also the identity of the Tier 2 Mage. He was the strongest existence in the second grade! The son of the Earl ¡ª Melodeon! He was also the prince charming in the hearts of many female students! Lin Ming happened to pass by and also saw this scene. He was a little curious and stopped to watch. The surrounding students saw the magic wand in Melodeon¡¯s arms. They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise! That wand was terrifyingly valuable! As expected of the son of the Earl, it was really luxurious to the extreme! Feeling the envious gazes of the surrounding students, Melodeon was also very proud. Thinking about the gift that he had spent so much money to buy, the goddess would definitely like it. ¡­ Very soon! A blonde girl with blue eyes walked from the main entrance of the Wind Faculty Building. She had a hot figure and a beautiful face! She had an ice-cold temperament, which made her even more attractive. If beauty was a kind of mistake, then she could only be described as an extremely evil person. Melodeon was stunned when he saw the girl walk out. He quickly went over to her with some shyness. The onlookers finally came back to their senses. After seeing the girl¡¯s beautiful face, it was as if they had just woken up from a dream. In a trance, it was as if they had guessed the ending! ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Another confession for goddess Winnie¡¯s again.¡± ¡°My goddess will always attract so many competitors for me, and each one is more outstanding than the last.¡± ¡°Bro, go take a piss and look at yourself. Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Winnie?¡± It was unknown who asked this question secretly, but it was despised by the surrounding people. At Green Magic Academy. It didn¡¯t matter if one didn¡¯t know the principal¡¯s name! Who didn¡¯t know goddess Winnie? She was a prodigy who became a Tier 3 Mage at the age of 18. No! Even a prodigy wasn¡¯t enough for Winnie. Furthermore, she was the only granddaughter of Marquis Maud Williams of the Yan Lan Dukedom. She was doted on by thousands of people. ¡­ Very soon. Melodeon ran in front of Winnie. He looked at Winnie and was still a little nervous. Not to mention Winnie¡¯s terrifying background and talent, just her cold and elegant face made Melodeon feel a trace of pressure in his heart. ¡°Win¡­ nie, hello!¡± Melodeon hurriedly greeted her, afraid that Winnie would leave directly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Winnie stopped her footsteps and glanced at Melodeon. ¡°I¡­ I like¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner. I hope you¡¯ll agree.¡± Melodeon¡¯s brave words failed to come out. It would be embarrassing to be rejected with so many people around him. After all, the people Winnie turned down. There¡¯s no one worse than him. As Melodeon finished his words, his hands were holding the magic wand quietly waiting for Winnie¡¯s answer. When the surrounding students heard Melodeon¡¯s words, they were so shocked that they could not close their mouths. They had clearly heard Melodeon¡¯s previous words. He had completely retracted his words in fear! Could this be the aura of a goddess? ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, and don¡¯t bother me again in the future. I hope you can remember what I said.¡± Winnie replied coldly. From the beginning to the end, she had never looked at Melodeon. Melodeon nodded repeatedly. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a single word! The surrounding male students were incomparably excited! It could even be described as unrestrained. Goddess Winnie, if they couldn¡¯t have her, how could they let others have her? And the female students were both happy and envious. As girls, who wouldn¡¯t be envious of Winnie¡¯s talent, temperament, strength, and status? But Winnie rejected Melodeon, so they would have a chance. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± ¡°Lin Ming, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Winnie saw a familiar figure and her cold face immediately melted like an ice. Her tone was very sweet. Everyone was stunned. The Icy Goddess just suddenly became a soft girl? Lin Ming?? The goddess actually called him brother! ¡°No, why does Lin Ming sound so familiar?¡± ¡°A half-baked mage who has been practicing for three years!¡± ¡°F*ck! It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Why does my goddess call him brother?¡± Many people were in disbelief as if they had been struck by a bolt from the blue! At this moment, someone said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but goddess Winnie treats Lin Ming very well, and it¡¯s not just any good.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why Lin Ming is not liked by all the male students in the school.¡± Looking at this, Winnie ran towards Lin Ming with a smile on her face. All the male students present were extremely envious. There were even some people with expressions of extreme grief on their faces. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He felt the eyes around him that wanted to tear him into pieces. Lin Ming did not dodge at all! He was no longer the same Lin Ming from before. He looked around indifferently and smiled at Winnie. The first time he met Winnie was on the way to Green Magic Academy to report. Three years ago, the butler who escorted Winnie and his grandfather were once life-and-death companions. After meeting each other on the way, they accompanied each other. At that time, Winnie was still young. She kept asking Lin Ming to protect her when she was in school. Winnie smiled sweetly and held Lin Ming¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, let¡¯s go eat. I heard that a new top chef has arrived at Livard Hotel. I¡¯ll treat you to a taste!¡± After saying that, Winnie pouted and revealed a hungry look. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll treat you. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll treat you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Lin Ming and Winnie slowly walked over. The most awkward person at the scene was none other than Melodeon. Melodeon¡¯s face turned green and white, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. When he heard Winnie say that she was hungry, he felt as if he had been struck by the lightning. He stood rooted to the ground! And it was in front of so many people! Melodeon couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of anger rise in his heart. Of course. This wave of anger wasn¡¯t directed at Winnie. It was directed at Lin Ming! Winnie¡¯s identity was special, so he couldn¡¯t take revenge on her. However, there was a huge gap between Lin Ming¡¯s identity and his! ¡°Lin Ming, you half-baked!¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± Melodeon¡¯s eyes lit up with a trace of anger as he squeezed out a few words. He left while laughing. .. Livard Hotel. This was a luxurious hotel built in the Magic Academy. After all, most of the students in the Magic Academy were aristocrats. It was extremely luxurious. There were many places for entertainment and consumption! Liward hotel was the most luxurious place among them. ¡°Lin Ming, order whatever you want to eat. My grandfather just gave me my living expenses.¡± Winnie supported her chin with both hands and looked at Lin Ming in a daze. Although Lin Ming¡¯s talent in cultivation was very poor, it had never affected his position in Winnie¡¯s heart. Every time she saw Lin Ming training hard, she made up her mind to protect Lin Ming for the rest of her life. So, she trained very hard! Looking at Winnie, Lin Ming smiled faintly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why do I feel that you¡¯re becoming more and more silly?¡± ¡°And, what have you been doing these few days? Why do I feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot? I just can¡¯t point it out¡­¡± Winnie kept feeling that Lin Ming was different from before. Especially those blue eyes, they seemed to be filled with energy. Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything about the past few days. The two of them exchanged words one by one¡­ Of course. Their appearances attracted a lot of attention. Most of the male students looked at Lin Ming angrily. They couldn¡¯t help but feel envious in their hearts. ¡°What kind of luck do you think Lin Ming did in his past life to make Winnie treat him like this?¡± ¡°Lin Ming¡¯s family is just an ordinary noble family. Even the Earl noble family can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡°Apart from being handsome, he has nothing!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand!¡± A few noble descent were discussing in the distance. Some of them had confessed to Winnie. Their expressions were as if they had encountered an unsolved mystery. ¡°Hey, half-baked!¡± ¡°Without Winnie¡¯s invitation, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even afford a glass of water from Livard Hotel.¡± A voice filled with anger shouted. Everyone in the hotel looked over. The person who shouted was Marlowe Devin, who had just been rejected by Winnie! And behind him were two companions. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, look, finally, someone can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Looks like that half-baked Lin Ming is going to suffer today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for him suffer. Let Winnie see his pathetic state.¡± Many people looked at the furious Melodeon and sighed. In their eyes, this matter was difficult to resolve! Of course, they were very happy to see Lin Ming suffer. ¡°Melodeon, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°Treating Lin Ming to a meal, is that in your way?¡± Winnie¡¯s originally gentle gaze became extremely cold the moment she stood up. Looking at how Winnie stood up for Lin Ming. Melodeon felt even more aggrieved. If it wasn¡¯t for the school¡¯s rules, he would have torn Lin Ming to shreds. ¡°Lin Ming, can you show me your ability after three years of cultivation? !¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide behind the girls. If you have the guts, follow me to the arena. If you lose, I¡¯ll give you your medical fees. If you win, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 gold coins!¡± Melodeon shouted. He only wanted to vent this anger in his heart! The so-called 10,000 gold coins was just a gimmick. He didn¡¯t have that much. Of course! He thought that Lin Ming only had two endings. One was to admit defeat on the spot, and the other was to be crippled by him! ¡°Melodeon, fight me!¡± Winnie said angrily. Then, she held Lin Ming¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Ming, don¡¯t bother with him. Let¡¯s go.¡± Just when everyone thought that Lin Ming was going to run away with his tail between his legs¡­ Lin Ming rubbed Winnie¡¯s head with a smile on his face. After the life-and-death battle in the arena, his temperament was very steady. These words could no longer anger Lin Ming. Lin Ming held Winnie¡¯s hand and calmly walked towards Melodeon. ¡°See you in the arena.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The arena was the only place in the Green Magic Academy where they could exchange pointers. However, there were often all kinds of hate fights going on. In response to this, the teachers of the Magic Academy turned a deaf ear to it. Instead, they used the arena to increase the competition between the students. As long as no one was killed, it would be fine! Winnie didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at Lin Ming worriedly. Just now, when Lin Ming touched her hair, he told her to be at ease. Melodeon became excited. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you in the arena!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared 10,000 gold coins. I¡¯m waiting for you to come and take it!¡± Melodeon shouted loudly, as if he was announcing it. He wanted to let everyone in the academy know about this. Then, they could see how he would torture Lin Ming. Many people couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. With Lin Ming¡¯s strength, he was going to face the second grade genius Melodeon. Coupled with Melodeon¡¯s raging anger. Lin Ming was doomed! ¡­ In the arena. When Lin Ming and Winnie arrived. It was already packed with people¡­ Many of them were high-tier mages, but they were not here to watch the so-called love-hate battle. They were here to see how monstrous the so-called second-grade genius was. Not long ago, Melodeon narrowly defeated a Tier 3 Mage. Because of this, he was called a genius. Of course. There were also female students who had come specially for Lin Ming. Regardless of strength and background. Lin Ming was the number one campus beau in their hearts. ¡°We really hope that Lin Ming can defeat him!¡± ¡°Sigh, but how can we not know Lin Ming¡¯s strength¡­¡± Many girls could not help but sigh. How could they not hope that Lin Ming could defeat Melodeon. But they had also seen Lin Ming¡¯s tiny flame before¡­. After comforting Winnie who was worried. Lin Ming calmly walked towards the arena. At this moment! Countless boos came from the audience. ¡°Hurry up and admit defeat. I don¡¯t want the goddess to be sad when she sees you get injured.¡± ¡°F*ck, although we don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a dog-licker, I really admire your dog-licker quote!¡± ¡°Lin Ming is probably going to be crippled for this match!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll take his place!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many mocking voices were mixed together. However, under Winnie¡¯s cold gaze, these voices slowly disappeared¡­ On the field. Melodeon was fiddling with a water ball the size of an egg. The water ball kept changing shape in his hands. ¡°I reckon this water ball will be able to defeat you, but my goal is to turn you into a cripple!¡± Melodeon¡¯s eyes turned cold, and there was even a hint of killing intent mixed within. Seeing this. Winnie¡¯s hand had already started to gather her magic power. If Lin Ming was in danger, she could save him in the first instance! Those who had such similar thoughts, were Lin Ming¡¯s many little fangirls. The others. They weren¡¯t worried at all. In fact, they were even more excited. In their opinion, the difference between Lin Ming¡¯s family and Melodeon¡¯s family was huge! One was an ordinary noble, and the other was an aristocratic family! Even if Lin Ming died, with Melodeon family¡¯s influence, there wouldn¡¯t be any big trouble. ¡°Cripple?¡± Lin Ming nodded and smiled faintly. In his heart, he already knew the outcome of this match. That¡¯s right! Since Melodeon wanted to turn him into a cripple. Then, he wouldn¡¯t hold back either! Melodeon looked at the extremely calm Lin Ming. His heart was filled with anger! The water ball in his hand grew bigger and bigger until it reached a diameter of two meters! Furthermore! The water ball instantly condensed into the shape of a huge axe. ¡°Water Axe Slash!¡± ¡°Lin Ming, go to Hell!¡± Melodeon roared angrily as the water axe rose into the sky and suddenly slashed down! This scene. Shocked everyone present! ¡°That¡¯s Melodeon¡¯s ultimate skill!¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this? He really wants to kill Lin Ming!¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy. No matter what, there¡¯s no need to kill!¡± There was even a little fan of Lin Ming shouting hysterically. ¡°Lin Ming, run!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Winnie condensed a wind blade in her hand¡­ She stared at Lin Ming, completely unable to understand why Lin Ming was so calm! However, Winnie was already prepared. If Lin Ming was in danger, she would rescue him in an instant. The next moment! Everyone was stunned. When the water axe was five meters away from Lin Ming. A ball of fire suddenly spurted out of his hand! ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Ming a half-baked mage? How could he release such a powerful flame!¡± ¡°Even a Tier 2 Mage can¡¯t release that flame!¡± ¡°How is that possible? He wasn¡¯t this powerful a while ago!¡± Just as everyone was in shock. The flame in Lin Ming¡¯s hand turned into a ten-meter-long Fire Snake. Moreover, the fire snake was still expanding! Winnie was also stunned. ¡°Fire Snake Spell?¡± ¡°Lin Ming, what exactly have you experienced during this period of time?¡± She looked at the white-robed youth in shock. The wind blade in her hand slowly disappeared. She could feel that the power of the fire snake was extremely powerful! Even as a Tier 3 Mage, she felt a trace of fear. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡± Melodeon saw the fire snake and could not help but tremble. His footsteps trembled as he retreated! Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Melodeon¡¯s eyes were wide open as he watched, his heart filled with shock¡­ The water axe in the air began to slowly disperse due to his distraction. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only half-baked!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to call Miss Winnie¡¯s name!¡± Melodeon roared, his eyes covered with bloodshot, his entire body bursting with magic power, and his long hair fluttering wildly under the impact of the magic power! At this moment, he was like a devil.. ¡°Forbidden Spell!¡± ¡°Melodeon¡¯s family¡¯s Forbidden Spell. He used this move to defeat the Tier 3 Mage!¡± ¡°So powerful. I feel that the magic power in his body has doubled!¡± The students behind the field could not help but stand up and look over, exclaiming in surprise. Even the high-tier mages were frowning. They finally understood how Melodeon defeated the Tier 3 Mage. Many families had forbidden magic spells, but every time they cast it, it would consume the life force of the mage! None of them had expected that. Lin Ming, who had been training for three years and was only half-baked, could actually force Melodeon to such an extent! Even if Lin Ming lost this match, he had won everyone¡¯s recognition. ¡°Lin Ming, be careful!¡± Winnie shouted loudly, then she looked at Melodeon coldly, squeezing out a few words from the corner of her mouth, ¡°If you dare to hurt Lin Ming, I will definitely bury your entire family with you!¡± Her family indeed had such strength! Melodeon, who was in a state of madness, naturally did not feel Winnie¡¯s cold gaze. He looked at Lin Ming like a monster. He stretched out his hand and a wave connected the water axe together. The water axe in the air suddenly doubled in size! ¡°Lin Ming, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Melodeon roared like a monster, as if he was announcing Lin Ming¡¯s death¡­ ¡°Kill me?¡± Lin Ming smiled faintly and waved his hand lightly. The fire snake that was dozens of meters in the air suddenly charged towards Melodeon. Bang! The fire and water met. A powerful impact erupted.. For a moment, two waves of energy spread across the field and covered the entire arena! The heat wave and water droplets scattered. ¡°This¡­ how can this be a battle between the Tier 2 Mages?¡± ¡°As a Tier 3 Mage, I¡¯m actually a little afraid¡­¡± ¡°Lin Ming might really die!¡± ¡°Melodeon is indeed a genius mage. It won¡¯t be long before he becomes a Tier 3 Mage!¡± The high-tier mages on the field couldn¡¯t help but praise. From their point of view. That kind of magic power that made them fear must have come from Melodeon¡¯s hands! Winnie was extremely anxious, but she didn¡¯t make a move! She used the Wind Magic to sense Lin Ming¡¯s state of life. Her originally anxious face became terrified. To withstand such a powerful magic attack, no matter what, Lin Ming¡¯s state of life would change. But! Even if the energy on the field was unbridled, Lin Ming¡¯s state of life didn¡¯t change at all! The next moment! With a bang, the two waves of energy suddenly disappeared. On the platform, the indestructible ground was covered with cracks. Melodeon was lying weakly on the ground. Hot blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth and spread along the cracks. Slowly, it was left in front of Lin Ming! At this moment, Lin Ming had his hands behind his back, as if nothing had happened. His gaze was unusually calm! For a moment, the entire stadium was silent. Everyone was dumbstruck! They couldn¡¯t imagine that the half-baked Lin Ming had actually defeated the second grade genius Melodeon! And! It was a complete victory! It was a crushing victory! It was a massacre! ¡°Lin¡­ Ming, is this Lin Ming?¡± ¡°It seems to be him, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to be him too!¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s been hiding himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. I saw him cultivating a small flame in the back mountain a few days ago, but after not seeing him for a few days, how did the small flame become a fire¡­ snake!¡± After a long time, everyone was trembling in shock. Everyone¡¯s faces seemed to be drawn from the same mold! It was unbelievable! ¡°I have liked you for three years. I firmly believe that you will succeed!¡± ¡°So handsome! So handsome!¡± ¡°I feel that he is shining with golden light!¡± The little fangirls who were originally worried, shouted Lin Ming¡¯s name at the same time. Winnie¡¯s little eyebrows were tightly furrowed. The corner of her mouth was muttering, ¡°Lin Ming, you¡¯ve really changed¡­¡± Looking at the field again. Melodeon supported his body in great pain, his eyes were trembling in his eye sockets. At the moment when the energy burst out! He could see everything clearly from within. Lin Ming was like a god, calmly standing where he was, as if he had nothing to do with him! Lin Ming was completely different from him, who was trying his best to control the magic! Finally, Melodeon¡¯s body withered, the muscles on his face twitched, and his eyes no longer had the same spiritual energy as before, becoming extremely empty¡­ Lin Ming has no intention of killing him. Judging from the current state of Melodeon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover completely in a few years, and killing people in public at school would bring unnecessary trouble to himself. Most importantly! Melodeon promised to give Lin Ming 10,000 gold coins if he lost. Killing Melodeon, then who should he ask the 10,000 gold coins from? Later, Lin Ming walked out of the arena with Winnie, leaving everyone in shock and envy! Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few days later. Almost everyone in the Magic Academy had heard about the news, which the second grade genius Melodeon had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Lin Ming! During this period, Melodeon paid Lin Ming 10,000 gold coins and directly suspended his studies. His body condition, without two to three years of rest, he could not cultivate at all! Regarding this. Melodeon¡¯s family was furious. They even brought several high-tier mages to look for Lin Ming to take revenge. The school only told Lin Ming not to go out to protect his safety. Finally. In her anger, Winnie told her grandfather the news. She said that someone from the school bullied her, and Lin Ming injured the person on the opposite side to protect her. The old man directly taught Melodeon¡¯s family a lesson. Afterwards, they even gave Lin Ming 20,000 gold coins to express their gratitude! In the library. After settling the recent trivial matters, Lin Ming calmed alot. He began to seriously study the art of alchemy. The alchemy manual given by Ernest was very unique. It recorded the art of alchemy on all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs, ranging from the minor injuries to the major injuries to the marrow cleansing pill. It was very comprehensive! However, the requirements for alchemy were very high. Not only did it need to be supported by powerful magic power, it also needed all kinds of mystical medicinal ingredients. Lin Ming¡¯s brows slightly twitched. He was prepared to choose a spiritual herb that was suitable for him to practice first¡­ Looking at Lin Ming, who was a little hesitant. Winnie, who was sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lin Ming, you want to become an alchemist?¡± Lin Ming nodded in affirmation. In this world, there were many alchemists. However, only a few people stood at the top of the pyramid. Moreover, if one wanted to become a high-tier alchemist, the necessary condition was to know how to use magic. This was because high-tier spiritual herbs could only be refined through adjusting the elemental factors. Therefore, ordinary spiritual herbs like magic power recovery potion were only worth a few thousand silver coins, but high-tier spiritual herbs were worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Some spiritual herbs were even difficult to buy, even if one had the money. Lin Ming¡¯s response was received. Winnie firmly believed, ¡°Lin Ming, you will definitely succeed!¡± Lin Ming smiled. Then, he stared at the alchemy manual. Healing potion, Tier 2 Spiritual herb. It could recover minor injuries in a short time. Even if one¡¯s bones and tendons were torn, they could recover within a few days. ¡­ Looking at the refining method, the skill panel in Lin Ming¡¯s mind also appeared. There was an additional skill on it ¡ª Healing potion refining method. Looking at the plus sign that appeared later, Lin Ming was overjoyed. As expected, his guess was right. The skill panel could also level up the alchemy skill. ¡°Ding, your healing potion refining skill proficiency has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1) !¡± ¡°Ding, your healing potion proficiency has increased. Your current level is beginner (Level 2) !¡± After two hits, Lin Ming stopped his operation. Refining this kind of medicine would also consume magic power. After all, he had never tried before, so he did not dare to raise it too high. A moment later. He closed the book in satisfaction and looked at the time. It was almost time. Lin Ming said softly, ¡°I promised to accompany you to class this afternoon. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Soon. Winnie pulled Lin Ming to the Wind Faculty Building with a blissful expression. Under the envious gazes of many people, the two of them walked into Winnie¡¯s class. The Magic Academy was divided into Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder and Lightning, Darkness, and Light different houses. Each faculty had five grades, corresponding to five tier. The current Lin Ming was still in the first grade. After all, in the past three years, his magic level had never risen. But Winnie was different. In the past three years, she didn¡¯t just advance once a year. She was also one of the best in the same grade. Soon, it would be the grade examination. Lin Ming made up his mind to become a Tier 3 Mage at that time! Sitting in the classroom. The combination of the two attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the teacher in the classroom couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Ming and Winnie. After all, during this period of time. The whole school was talking about Lin Ming. ¡°Lin Ming, you are also interested in Wind Magic?¡± On the stage, the teacher named Phil poked his glasses and asked very amiably. ¡°Ah, right.¡± Lin Ming hurriedly nodded in response. He had originally come to accompany Winnie. Just now, he had been thinking about refining the spiritual herbs. ¡°Listen carefully. Maybe you¡¯ll become a Dual-element Mage too.¡± Phil said with a faint smile. Then he began to explain his lesson. Dual-element Mage? Lin Ming thought about it. There were indeed many Dual-element, or even Three-element Mages among mages. In other words, they could practice several other types of magic. Even so, there were also a few Dual-element Mages in the Green Magic Academy. However, on the day he entered the academy. Lin Ming had tested that he could only perceive the fire element. In other words, he was only a Single-element Mage. Looking at Lin Ming who was deep in thought, Winnie hissed, ¡°Teacher Phil once said that there are some strange ways to awaken dual elements.¡± ¡°Strange ways?¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s right, however I¡¯m not too sure!¡± ¡°And Lin Ming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely ask my grandfather about this. He¡¯ll definitely have a way!¡± Winnie pouted her small mouth and patted her chest with certainty as she promised. ¡°Listen to the lesson carefully.¡± Lin Ming deliberately frowned to scare Winnie. Winnie quickly entered the learning state. Lin Ming was not in a hurry to become a Dual-element Mage. What he needed to do now was to increase his strength as soon as possible. If he could not become a Tier 4 Mage a few months later, then his identity as a noble would be stripped away! ¡­ The next day. Lin Ming came to an empty place. He arranged the items needed for alchemy and prepared to start refining the healing potion. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless the first time he refined it. Of course! All the items needed to refine the potion were sent over by Ernest through the request of Lin Ming. After all, Ernest was in the black market, so it was very convenient to collect all kinds of things. However, Lin Ming looked down on Ernest a little! The news had just been sent over, and not long after, Ernest got someone to send the items over. Moreover, all the items were doubled in quantity! The alchemy began. Lin Ming transferred the magic power in his body and began to extract the spiritual power from the various herbs. Soon, the first bottle of healing potion was refined. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy!¡± Lin Ming was overjoyed. He thought it would be very troublesome to refine, but the refining process just now cost very little magic power. Looking at the healing potion in his hand. The joy on Lin Ming¡¯s face faded, and he muttered with dissatisfaction, ¡°Although it¡¯s Tier 2, the quality is not high!¡± ¡°Ding, your healing potion proficiency has been increased. Current level is master (Level 3) !¡± ¡°Ding, your healing potion proficiency has been increased. Current level is master (Level 4) !¡± After levelling up twice, Lin Ming began to refine again. After all, the herbs that Ernest had sent over could not be wasted. A moment later. Lin Ming finally stopped, exhausted. After taking the magic power recovery potion, he stood up and looked at the ten bottles of healing potion that he had refined with satisfaction. ¡°It should be able to sell a lot of money!¡± After putting away the ten bottles of potion, Lin Ming prepared to head over to the black market. ¡­ The black market, the underground fighting arena. Lin Ming sat in the VIP box, drinking tea and watching the bloody fight below. He was no longer a fighter. He was the manager of the arena! A moment later. The beautiful and moving Ernest Lin walked in. However, her outfit today was a little different. She was wearing a black tights that wrapped around her slim waist. Just one look was enough to make one¡¯s soul tremble! ¡°???¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but size her up from her feet to her head. ¡°I just went out to do something.¡± Ernest placed her small knife that was emitting a chill on the table and explained. Even though there wasn¡¯t a drop of blood on the small knife. But Lin Ming smelt the smell of fresh human blood on it, and it wasn¡¯t just one person¡­ You call this doing something? You clearly killed a few people! After his shock, Lin Ming took out ten bottles of medicine and placed them on the table. ¡°These are the medicines I refined. Help me send them to the auction and sell them.¡± He had let Ernest Lin go because she had the privilege of being a member of the auction. She could let the herbs be auctioned on the same day! Lin Ming didn¡¯t want to appear in public on such an occasion either. ¡°The medicines you refined?¡± Ernest Lin picked up a bottle and sized it up in doubt. Very soon, she looked at Lin Ming in surprise. She naturally recognized the medicine in her hand. It was the healing potion! After thinking carefully, the various medicinal ingredients that Lin Ming asked her for were completely the medicinal ingredients needed for the healing potion. At this moment, she firmly believed it! Looking at the several bottles of healing potion, she was even more shocked! It had only been half a day and Lin Ming had already refined so many? Ernest Lin had known a few of alchemists. She once asked one of the Tier 2 Alchemists to refine a bottle of Tier 2 spiritual herbs for her. That fellow had used an entire day to refine that one bottle! And Lin Ming had refined ten bottles of Tier 2 spiritual medicine in half a day! He had just broken through to become a Tier 2 Mage a few days ago. Shock, incomparable shock¡­ Very soon, Ernest Lin became excited. Looking at the handsome and fair Lin Ming, she sighed in her heart, ¡°Letting him join the fighting arena is as if I really took in a big treasure!¡± For a moment, Ernest couldn¡¯t help but hug Lin Ming! A deep red lipstick mark was left on Lin Ming¡¯s face. She said firmly, ¡°Lin Ming, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely sell them at a good price for you!¡± ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go to the auction right now!¡± If the other managers of the fighting arena saw this scene¡­ They would probably be scared out of their wits! Who was Ernest Lin? That was a woman that made all men fear her! Who would believe that she would take the initiative to kiss a man? Of course! If they saw it, they would also be extremely envious of Lin Ming! Many people dreamed of being kissed by Ernest Lin, and some people were even willing to die for it¡­ Seeing Ernest Lin left in a hurry with the spiritual medicines, Lin Ming also came back to his senses. The burning sensation on his cheeks had not faded¡­ Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The black market. Black Norland auction. Ernest Lin, who had changed into a gorgeous outfit. She sat in the VIP box, waiting for the senior appraiser at the auction. Ordinary people had to make an appointment in advance to come here to appraise. It was even more difficult to meet a senior appraiser! As a top-tier member, it was much more convenient for Ernest Lin. She only needed to tell them. They were already in the same black market, so they knew each other. Soon. An old man with a hunched back and a little malnutrition walked in. As soon as he came in, he laughed and said, ¡°Miss Ernest Lin, it¡¯s my honor to be invited by you!¡± ¡°Giniro, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Look at these bottles of spiritual herbs and give me a price as soon as possible!¡± Ernest didn¡¯t look nice and continued to say coldly. This old man was incomparably strange! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked like he was malnourished. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Giniro hurriedly replied. He didn¡¯t dare to joke with this female devil. After all, she was a Tier-6 Assassin! Who knew, one day, he would die. He still wanted to live for another two years. Soon, Giniro began to observe the spiritual medicines. When he opened the bottle, his originally relaxed face furrowed tightly, ¡°Miss Ernest, who refined this spiritual medicine?¡± Looking at Giniro¡¯s expression, Ernest asked in puzzlement, ¡°This was refined by a little brother of mine. Could it be that the quality isn¡¯t high enough?¡± Although she recognized the healing potion, but she could not determine its quality. Hearing this. Giniro was very puzzled! It was not strange that Ernest knew an alchemist. But to be able to refine a Tier 2 spiritual medicine to such a quality, it was at least a Tier 4 Alchemist! Or even higher! But an alchemist of this level basically would not refine a Tier 2 spiritual medicine! Giniro clicked his tongue and said, ¡°This is something that can only be refined by a Tier 4 Alchemist at the very least. Your little brother is a little strange. Can you introduce him to me?¡± If it was really what Ernest said, this medicine was refined by a little brother. He really wanted to get to know him! A person with such talent was definitely from an alchemist family. To be able to have a relationship with such a person was also a great blessing! ¡°A Tier 4 Alchemist!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ernest could not help but exclaim. Lin Ming was only a Tier 2 Mage. It was absolutely impossible for him to be a Tier 4 Mage. However, the expectant look in Giniro¡¯s eyes definitely did not seem to be a lie! This made Ernest secretly think that the magic strength that Lin Ming displayed was also beyond expectations! Could it be that his alchemy skills were also like this? Looking at Ernest¡¯s thoughtful expression, Giniro softly asked, ¡°Ernest, can you recommend him to me? I¡¯m willing to offer a lot of rewards!¡± Indeed! Being able to get to know such a young genius, it would greatly benefit! Recommend? Ernest¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Quickly arrange the auction for the medicines. There¡¯s no need for recommendation. It¡¯s not convenient!¡± She rejected very decisively. Lin Ming was someone she had found with great difficulty! How could she let such a crafty old fellow know such a talented genius? She was rejected. Giniro shook the head in disappointment, ¡°An ordinary Tier 2 spiritual medicine can be sold for 25 gold coins.¡± ¡°But the quality of this spiritual medicine is very good. Its efficacy is probably comparable to a Tier 3 spiritual medicine!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set it at a starting bid of 100 gold coins. What do you think?¡± Ernest nodded without hesitation, ¡°As soon as possible!¡± This money was not important to her. She kept thinking about Lin Ming¡¯s terrifying talent. That kind of talent that far surpassed those of the same tier! A moment later! Ernest received more than 2,600 gold coins from the auction. She immediately took out her own money and pooled it up! She had raised 4,000 gold coins! On the other side. Lin Ming was sitting in the VIP box of the fighting arena. He was chatting with two elders from the management. From their conversation, Lin Ming also knew that the two of them were called, Boaz and Guy Newman. When he left the fighting arena, he was in a hurry. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know much about the two of them. ¡°Lin Ming, are you saying that Lady Ernest went to sell the spiritual medicines that you refined?¡± Boaz asked with some doubt. Just now, the two of them also learned that this was Lin Ming¡¯s first time refining medicines! In his opinion, Lin Ming, who had just become a Tier 2 Mage, could not refine any good spiritual medicines. It was not that he underestimated Lin Ming. Which alchemist did not succeed after years of hard work and countless failures? Lin Ming nodded. His gaze remained fixated on the fiery match below. However, Boaz and Guy Newman looked at Lin Ming in disbelief. After that, the two of them looked at each other. They revealed an extremely envious expression! They had never received such treatment after following Ernest Lin for so many years! The only feeling that Ernest Lin gave them was icy-cold! Coldness! Coldness! Making Ernest work for them? They had never even thought of such an idea! Perhaps Lin Ming was the only person in the world who could make Ernest do this! Just as the two of them were shocked and envious. That cold figure walked in! Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them quickly stood up to welcome, ¡°Lady Ernest!¡± Ernest ignored the two of them. Instead, she said to Lin Ming with a smile. ¡°Sold for 4000 gold coins!¡± ¡°4000 gold coins?¡± Lin Ming was a little surprised. He had originally wanted to test whether he could pass the spiritual medicine training. However, he did not expect to sell for 4000 gold coins. When they heard 4000 gold coins, Boaz and Guy Newman were stunned! In the previous discussion, they also knew that Lin Ming had refined ten bottles. In this way, each bottle was worth 400 gold coins? What kind of joke was this? A spiritual medicine worth 400 gold coins, that was a Tier 3 spiritual medicine! Lin Ming refined it? He was only a Tier 2 Mage! But the two of them knew very well that Lady Ernest would never lie. Looking at Ernest who was smiling at Lin Ming, but was very cold to the two of them. Suddenly! The two of them understood! A great realization! A genius among geniuses like Lin Ming, no wonder Ernest would smile at him! No wonder Ernest would sell medicines for him! No wonder Ernest would be extremely cold to the two of them! Compared to Lin Ming, as Tier 4 Warriors who had cultivated for decades, they didn¡¯t seem to have the qualifications to make Lady Ernest smile! ¡°4000 gold coins, take it first. In the future, I still need your help to buy medicinal ingredients and herbs for me.¡± Lin Ming said to Ernest with a smile. He wasn¡¯t someone who would take things for free. There were still many things that he needed Ernest¡¯s help with in the future. ¡°Now that you¡¯re also a member of the fighting arena, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°If you need anything in the future, just let me know, treat us as a family.¡± Ernest handed the Magic Crystal Card back to Lin Ming. To her, money didn¡¯t matter anymore. Ernest wasn¡¯t a member of the Yan Lan Dukedom. She came here to build a fighting arena just to take revenge. Over the years, she had been looking for talented people to nurture them! Lin Ming was one of them. However, after interacting with Lin Ming more. Ernest found that Lin Ming was very similar to her younger brother! This was also one of the reasons why she treated Lin Ming differently from others. It made her want to protect him. She just wanted Lin Ming to mature quickly! ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Ming narrowed his eyes and smiled. His heart immediately felt warm. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re a family!¡± Boaz and Guy Newman agreed bitterly. What family? After following Ernest for so many years, how come they had never experienced the treatment of a family? Of course. They also didn¡¯t know about Ernest¡¯s background. They also didn¡¯t know that this woman¡¯s heart was already as cold as ice. Only Lin Ming could make her reveal a trace of warmth. ¡°In a few days, we¡¯ll prepare to make a trip to the mountain range of magical beasts.¡± ¡°When the time comes, you can come and help too!¡± Ernest invited. She had already decided on this matter long ago. The fighting arena was only on the surface. Behind it was the adventurer team she had established. She had invited Lin Ming to train his strength! ¡°Mountain range of magical beasts?¡± According to Lin Ming¡¯s knowledge, the mountain range of magical beasts was extremely huge. The mountain range ran through the entire continent, connecting many countries and powers. It was extremely dangerous. Even Sage Realm experts didn¡¯t dare to rashly enter the central region. Of course! Where there was danger, there would be benefits! Entering the central region wouldn¡¯t only help the professionals gain experience points. If they could kill the magical beasts and obtain their magical cores, they would be able to earn a considerable amount of income. Because of this, many adventurer teams were born in this world. They specialized in hunting magical cores in exchange for benefits. ¡°Just inform me when the time comes.¡± Lin Ming answered very calmly. He was also very eager to gain experience. After all, the grade examination was in a few months. Before that, he had to break through to become a Tier 4 Mage! Even if it was dangerous, he was willing to give it a try. Because Lin Ming also understood that flowers in a greenhouse would never grow! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know in a while.¡± Ernest said. Even if she was a Tier 6 Assassin, she still had to make good preparations to enter the mountain range of magical beasts. ¡°Also, the lipstick on your face hasn¡¯t been wiped clean yet.¡± After saying that, Ernest smiled and left. Leaving behind the stunned faces of Boaz and Guy Newman. Lipstick? What was going on? Could it be that it was from Lady Ernest? The two of them were extremely shocked. They turned their heads stiffly like machines and looked at Lin Ming. There was indeed a faint red mark on his face. One could vaguely tell that it was a hickey! ¡°Lin Ming, tell us properly. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, tell us quickly!¡± The aged Boaz and Guy Newman¡¯s eyes were as hot as the eyes of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Lin Ming explained a little helplessly. He hurriedly wiped off the red mark on his face. Fortunately, Ernest reminded him. Otherwise, if he walked out with a lipstick mark on his face, he would be embarrassed to death! Most importantly, if Winnie saw him. Even if he had a mouth, it would be hard to explain. Seeing that Lin Ming didn¡¯t answer, Boaz and Guy Newman became even more anxious. ¡°Our good brother Lin Ming, tell us!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, we brothers will do our best to help you¡­¡± After a wry smile at the two, Lin Ming left in a hurry. Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Arriving at the entrance of the black market in a hurry. There were horse carriages parked nearby. Some of the horses were decorated with gold and silver, and there were special signs or imprints on them. They looked magnificent! Some of them were more ordinary. Soon! An old horsekeeper with a crippled leg walked toward Lin Ming excitedly, ¡°Young man, where are you going?¡± Then, he patted his own chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my price is definitely the most reasonable here!¡± Looking at the old horsekeeper with a crippled leg. Lin Ming replied, ¡°The Green Magic Academy.¡± Hearing this, the old horsekeeper hurriedly invited, ¡°It¡¯s a half-hour journey. I¡¯ll charge you 25 silver coins.¡± Lin Ming had walked the road from the Magic Academy to the black market many times. Each time, it would take an hour. This was under the condition that there was no delay on the road. He looked at the horsekeeper with some confusion, ¡°Half an hour?¡± Seeing this, the old horsekeeper showed a trace of pride, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry. How can I lie at my age? Although I¡¯m limping, my horse is the fastest horse in the entire black market. There¡¯s no one like me!¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Following, the old horsekeeper walked to the place where the carriage was parked. The magnificent carriage before was a private carriage. The carriage that Lin Ming was in was specially here to pull customers. Sitting in the carriage, Lin Ming felt depressed! Others¡¯ horses were as tall and mighty as their owners! But the old man¡¯s horse could only be said to be a little bigger than the newborn calf. It even had one eye that was blind¡­ ¡°I finally understand why you ran to the front to get customers.¡± Lin Ming smiled helplessly and teased. Since he had already sat on it, he was too lazy to change. The old horsekeeper did not respond. He skilfully placed the crutch on the carriage and suddenly jumped to sit in front of the carriage. A hint of a smile appeared on his wrinkled face, ¡°You just wait and see!¡± Suddenly, the carriage shook. It rushed forward at an extremely fast speed! This also made Lin Ming extremely surprised! After a moment, through the communication between the two, Lin Ming also learned about the identity of the old man. When he was young, he was a Tier 4 Warrior! When he joined the adventurer team and entered the mountain range of magical beasts, he was attacked by the magical beasts. He fell into incurable injuries and could only rely on the pony with a trace of magical beast blood in its body to maintain the life of his entire family. ¡°Is the mountain range of magical beasts really so terrifying?¡± Lin Ming frowned slightly. Although he had long known about the mountain range of magical beasts, he had never been there and could never understand the dangers. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words. The old man¡¯s originally relaxed brows furrowed slightly, and his eyes became hollow. He stopped what he was doing and said, ¡°If you give me another chance, I will never enter again.¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± The old man¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. The pony, who was originally running at an extremely fast speed, seemed to have lost its strength as its legs went limp. The carriage lost its balance and flipped over. With great speed, Lin Ming picked up the old horsekeeper and rushed out of the tumbling carriage. For a moment. Both of them were extremely puzzled. The old horsekeeper looked at the limp pony in disbelief. At this moment. A dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the Heaven and Earth, and the sound waves reverberated. The gravel on the ground kept jumping, and the broken carriage was broken into pieces. Even the pony, whose eyes were red, spurted out blood. Lin Ming hurriedly used his magic power to protect his meridians. Cold sweat broke out on the old horsekeeper¡¯s forehead. After all, he used to be a Tier 4 Warrior, and he also used his own method to protect his body. The two followed the voice and looked up. Suddenly, they saw an ice dragon that was at least 100 meters long winding in the air not far to the East. The eyes of the ice dragon were like huge holes of ice, and its entire body was covered in ice-like scales that flickered with a chilling light. Every time its pair of huge ice-crystal wings flapped, waves of cold waves would rush over. The magical beast, ¡®Ice Dragon¡¯! The ice dragon was one of the most powerful magical beasts, mostly of the Tier 9 Experts! There were even some powerful experts who had broken through to the Sage Realm! ¡°This¡­ This is Lord Hill¡¯s magical beast!¡± The old horsekeeper pointed at the ice dragon in the air and cried out in alarm. He finally understood why his little horse had suddenly become limp. It was because of the pressure of the ice dragon! The pressure from the bloodline! Lord Hill? That was the only Sage Realm Mage in the Yan Lan Dukedom! He was extremely powerful, and his status was incomparably lofty. Even the King of the Yan Lan Dukedom had to kneel before him when he saw him! A magical beast like this would definitely not run out recklessly. After all, with such powerful strength, even the slightest anger would cause a terrifying disaster! Sure enough, Lin Ming looked over carefully. He saw a white-robed old man standing proudly on the back of the dragon. The wind in the air was raging, and the white robe fluttered in the air. Even his white beard was fluttering in the wind. His entire body was emitting the pressure of a superior! And his gaze was staring intently into the distance. A black-robed man holding a pleated golden sword, was standing opposite Lord Hill. The sword in his hand, as if containing the power of the starry sky, emitted a terrifying power. Even though they were so far apart, Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear! Chapter 25 - Passion Burning in the Heart! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them stood in mid-air. A Tier 7 Wind Mage could rely on magic skills to achieve the goal of flying. As for other professionals, they had to reach the Sage Realm in order to have such a long-standing and empty means! From the sword in the black-robed man¡¯s hand, it was not difficult to see that he was a swordsman! A Sage Realm Warrior! And the white-robed old man¡¯s identity was even more obvious ¡ª Sage Realm Mage Hill! ¡°Is this a Sage Realm expert?¡± Lin Ming was extremely shocked. This was the first time he had seen a Sage Realm expert! As a Tier 2 Mage, he could feel that extremely dangerous power. Even though the two of them were a hundred meters apart in the air, Lin Ming could still feel the terrifying killing intent emanating from them. It seemed like there was some sort of conflict between them! The old horsekeeper beside him stared blankly at the sky, and his entire body could not help but tremble! Right at this moment. The ice dragon in mid-air let out a furious roar, and a cold wave gushed out from its mouth. It was mixed with countless ice shards that were like sharp arrows as it charged towards the black-robed man! Even though they were a few hundred meters apart! Lin Ming could already feel the surrounding air instantly turn cold! That kind of powerful strength was not something that the current him could compare to! In the air. The black-robed man suddenly swung the golden sword in his hand. A streak of golden light mixed with incomparably vast sword energy scattered in all directions, instantly shattering the ice dragon¡¯s attack. He roared furiously, ¡°Hill, don¡¯t force me!¡± ¡°Even if we fight to death, you won¡¯t be any better!¡± This roar woke up the old horsekeeper. He quickly got up and pulled Lin Ming up, ¡°Quickly hide, they¡¯re going to fight!¡± At this moment, although his legs were limping, they were very agile. Even an ordinary strong man wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Lin Ming didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately rushed towards a huge boulder in the distance. A battle between Sage Realm experts! Even a burst of power could destroy a small town. It was terrifying! Even a Tier 7 Warrior with a powerful physical body would be reduced to nothingness in a battle between Sage Realm experts. In the blink of an eye! Soon, the two of them found a place to protect themselves. In the next moment. Hill, who was in the air, laughed coldly, ¡°Caesar, you must know that a dead fish won¡¯t come back to life, but a broken net can still be mended. I¡¯ll remember that it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate for a hundred years. Hand over the Little Dragon and I¡¯ll let you live!¡± A powerful magic power burst out from Hill¡¯s body. The magic power condensed into water at a speed visible to the naked eye! In just a moment. Water pillars with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared beside him. Compared to the water axe that Lin Ming had fought before. It could be considered the difference between a small stream and a vast ocean! ¡°That¡¯s Lord Hill¡¯s forbidden spell, Ten Pillars Supporting Sky!¡± ¡°Every water pillar contains the power to destroy mountains and rivers. It¡¯s extremely terrifying!¡± The old horsekeeper was extremely shocked. As a Tier 4 Warrior, he naturally recognized this move. Even though he had experienced countless life-and-death battles, at this moment, he could not help but feel extremely terrified¡­ He looked at Lin Ming again. His brows were tightly furrowed. His eyes were powerful as he stared sharply at the experts in the sky. There was not a trace of fear in his heart. Instead, it was filled with passion and blood boiling! He yearned for that kind of powerful strength! The old horsekeeper looked at Lin Ming¡¯s condition in disbelief. Previously, during the discussion, he had also learned that Lin Ming was a young mage. Even a Tier 5 Mage would not be able to maintain their rationality when they felt the pressure of a ruler of the world. Just like him! They could not help but feel a trace of fear! But why was the young man in front of him so calm? This kind of strong mental quality made the old horsekeeper admire Lin Ming! He looked up into the sky again. Caesar, the black-robed swordsman, saw Hill¡¯s ten pillars did not turn around and escape. Suddenly, a young dragon with a tender body appeared in his hand. It looked different from the ice dragon under Hill¡¯s feet! It had four legs and two horns! Its body was long and slender, and its two whiskers were swaying non-stop! Caesar sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for this little dragon?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you something that I can¡¯t get with my bare hands?¡± ¡°Wishful thinking!¡± Seeing Caesar¡¯s actions, Hill, who was originally aggressive, quickly tried to dissuade him. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it nicely. If you hurt that Dragon, I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to go to the ends of the Earth!¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Caesar laughed maniacally, and the power in his hands began to gather. The small dragon in his hands continuously twisted its body. Its four legs began to slowly disappear, and even the dragon horn on its head disappeared. Seeing this situation! Hill controlled the water pillars. Ten huge water pillars turned into trident-shaped weapons and suddenly charged forward! A cold light flashed in Caesar¡¯s eyes, and his aura suddenly rose! It was like an invisible sword. The sword slashed down! It turned into rays of golden sword light and met the attack! The two attacks met. The world suddenly shook! Even the thick clouds in the sky instantly disappeared. Bang! Waves rose in the sky, and they flew down like the Milky Way¡­ There was a faint golden light mixed in them. ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the Dragon¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°Hill, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± Caesar threw the Dragon in his hand away and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 26 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment! The Little Dragon turned into the appearance of a green snake. It fell from the sky with its last breath. Of course. Lin Ming, who was far away, only heard the conversation between the two, so he naturally couldn¡¯t see the Little Dragon. Hill stared at it. His eyes dimmed, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have held back just now!¡± Although all sorts of complicated methods could restore the bloodline of the Dragon that had been destroyed¡­ But the Dragon¡¯s four legs and two horns had been worn away. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it died. It was no longer of any use to Hill. Looking at Caesar who had disappeared, Hill waved his hand and stopped the rolling waves. He disappeared into Lin Ming¡¯s eyes. Seeing the two of them leave, the old horsekeeper gasped for breath, as if he had just walked on the edge of Hell, ¡°Phew¡­ phew, I was really lucky not to die today!¡± On the other hand, Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were shining even brighter. He was even more fascinated by the power that could topple mountains and overturn seas! ¡°One day, I will become a Sage!¡± Just as the two of them were sighing, a green figure scuttled into the broken carriage. Inside was Lin Ming¡¯s storage bag. He had forgotten to take it out because of the urgency of the matter just now. There were several bottles of magic power recovery potions in the storage bag, but at this moment, they were being crazily absorbed by the little green snake, and its vitality was gradually recovering! Even the Sage Realm Mage Hill had never thought that such a large cub would have such strong vitality and willpower! He also didn¡¯t know that there was a mysterious power in the Dragon¡¯s body. That power was in danger. It sealed its bloodline and turned it into a snake. Of course! Caesar also didn¡¯t expect that! The two of them had underestimated the Dragon and its entire family! Lin Ming also didn¡¯t know that a small snake had went into his storage bag. At night. Lin Ming had just arrived at the school. When he walked to the dormitory building, he found a woman with a graceful figure walking anxiously downstairs. ¡°Winnie?¡± Lin Ming recognized the woman¡¯s appearance. Suddenly, Winnie looked over. As a Wind Mage, even if she didn¡¯t use magic, her perceptive ability was different from ordinary people. After all, in the entire magic department. Wind Mages had the strongest perception. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± Winnie felt a familiar feeling and quickly ran over. She hugged Lin Ming. Looking at Winnie¡¯s anxious expression that hadn¡¯t faded, Lin Ming was confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You really worried me to death.¡± Winnie let go of Lin Ming and pouted her little mouth, looking very angry. Lin Ming rubbed his head out of habit, ¡°My body is very healthy. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the two Sage Realm experts are fighting for today, but they¡¯re making a big move!¡± ¡°The entire school, and even the entire city, saw it. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to you!¡± Winnie¡¯s voice softened. She saw the waves that filled the sky, rushing down to the ground. Although the Sage Realm Mage had taken them back. They had caused quite a bit of damage to the nearby towns. And Lin Ming had disappeared for an entire day, she hadn¡¯t be able to see him, she was afraid that he would encounter any danger. ¡°I saw it. I was very, very far away at that time.¡± Lin Ming comforted her. Naturally, he didn¡¯t tell her that he was actually less than a kilometer away from that battle. During their conversation. Lin Ming also learned about this matter, which attracted the attention of the entire school. While the two were fighting, the school locked all the students in the teaching building and dormitory. After sending Winnie back. Lin Ming returned to the dormitory. The three roommates inside were all first-year freshmen. The school¡¯s rule was that students of the same grade lived together. This also made Lin Ming change his roommates once a year. ¡°Damn, Boss, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for half a day. You¡¯ve made us all worried to death!¡± ¡°I see Miss Winnie is still waiting for you down there!¡± Seeing Lin Ming arrive, the few of them began to speak one by one. Their sincere expressions also meant that they were not lying. Lin Ming was rather unfamiliar with them. He often cultivated alone, so their relationship was rather ordinary. However, they were also very loyal men. They had never spoken ill of Lin Ming like others. Among them, Maud. Because the dormitory next door said that Lin Ming was a dabbler, he had fought with them! Ever since. Lin Ming had defeated Melodeon, the entire dormitory had treated him as their big brother. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why aren¡¯t you guys sleeping?¡± ¡°Are you guys training hard? You guys are all Tier 2 Mages now!¡± Lin Ming teased. His roommates were also extremely talented and had already become Tier 2 Mages. They were just waiting for the grade examination to raise them to the second grade. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. The battle in the afternoon was so terrifying that I was scared silly. Even now, my heartbeat isn¡¯t normal!¡± ¡°Sigh, especially the last attack. The pressure that erupted was so strong that I wanted to get down on my knees!¡± ¡°Our dormitory is still pretty good. I heard that someone really got down on the knees next door!¡± The few of them discussed one after another. Even though they were so far away, they could still feel the terrifying pressure. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine how terrifying it would be to watch from the side. ¡°Get down on the knees?¡± Lin Ming was a little puzzled. He had also felt such a powerful pressure. He did not feel like getting down on his knees. He only felt that the hot blood in his body seemed to be burning up! Chapter 27 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day. Lin Ming carefully observed the secret manual in his hand at the place where he refined the potion the last time. Beside him were the medicinal herbs that Ernest had sent over. He was already very familiar with the healing potion. He was ready to start cultivating another one! However, it wasn¡¯t a spiritual medicine, but a poison that targeted magical beasts! This poison emitted a fishy smell, and those low-tier magical beasts without spiritual sense had no resistance against it. Tier 2 Poison ¡ª Rotten Heart Pill! After all, they would be entering the mountain range of magical beasts soon. Lin Ming felt that he had to make some preparations in case he needed them! Lin Ming had already memorized the skill of making Rotten Heart Pill, and the system panel in his mind already had its name. ¡°Ding, your Rotten Heart Pill refining skill proficiency has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1) ¡± ¡°Ding, your Rotten Heart Pill proficiency has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2)!¡± After two consecutive hits, Lin Ming stopped levelLing up. Because what he needed this time was not quality, but quantity! He just needed to be able to help him escape when he was in danger. After taking a deep breath. Lin Ming closed his eyes tightly and mobilized all the magic power in his body to interflow with the medicinal herbs. The refining began! A moment later. Lin Ming¡¯s head was covered in sweat and he was very tired. However, there was a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth. Just now, he had refined dozens of the Rotten Heart Pills in one breath and did not stop at all. He also did not carry out magic recovery. At this time, the magic power in his body was about to be exhausted. Lin Ming stretched his hand into the storage bag with a relaxed expression. The next moment! His face turned slightly pale! A trace of scalding heat came from his hand! Lin Ming hurriedly untied the storage bag and flipped it a few times. He saw a small green snake and several empty bottles.. Snake? How could it be? The palm of his hand clearly felt warm just now? Lin Ming was extremely puzzled. Snakes were cold-blooded animals! How could the temperature of its body be so hot? Also! Where did my magic power recovery potions go? Time seemed to have stopped. The man and the snake looked at each other. After sensing that Lin Ming had no malicious intent, the small snake coiled towards the bottle with only a few drops of magic recovery potion. It stretched out its long snake tongue and sucked. Its body twisted comfortably, as if it was extremely satisfied with the taste. Seeing this scene. Lin Ming was even more confused after coming to a sudden realization! Although the magic power recovery potion was a low-tier spiritual medicine. The energy contained in it was not something that this small snake could digest! To put it in layman¡¯s terms! If it could not be absorbed, it was completely equivalent to poison! That energy would destroy it! Looking at the bottles scattered all over the ground, Lin Ming was very surprised! Those were dozens of bottles of magic power recovery potions, and all of them had been absorbed by this little guy? After a long time! Lin Ming finally accepted this fact. From the few points that puzzled him, this little snake was definitely not simple! Magical beast? ¡°That¡¯s not right. Even the pony with a trace of magical beast bloodline has changed its form, but this little snake looks very ordinary!¡± Lin Ming squatted down to observe. The little snake also flicked its tongue at Lin Ming as if to greet him. The little snake had followed Lin Ming in the storage bag for an entire day, so it was already familiar with his aura. A moment later. The little snake was a little impatient, so it naturally entered the storage bag. It was as if it was going home! Confused, Lin Ming was ready to find a reliable person to ask. A teacher from the school? Lin Ming shook his head and dismissed this idea. This little snake was very special. He had to find someone he could trust for this matter. Winnie? He could trust her, but she was young and inexperienced. Ernest! Lin Ming quickly decided to let her take a look. After all, she was a Tier 6 Assassin and had been in the black market for so many years. She was knowledgeable! After packing everything up. Lin Ming took his storage bag and prepared to go to the black market. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, he heard many male students discussing animatedly. ¡°Damn, did you see that cold and gorgeous woman at the school gate? She is really beautiful!¡± ¡°Indeed, that kind of cold temperament makes me afraid to get close. How about we go up and have a chat!¡± ¡°Cold? I feel that her eyes can kill people!¡± Hearing the discussions around him. Lin Ming thought to himself, ¡°This aura is something like Ernest¡¯s!¡± Thinking of this, Lin Ming quickened his pace. It might be Ernest! After all, she had said that she would come to the school to inform him personally after confirming the time to go to the magic mountain range. Very soon! Lin Ming walked out of the school gate and saw that Ernest was holding a big bag in her hand, standing in the same place coldly. Almost no one dared to come close to her! Seeing Lin Ming coming, a smile appeared on Ernest¡¯s cold face. She joked, ¡°Your Magic Academy is full of little perverts!¡± ¡°If this were the black market, I would gouge their eyes out.¡± While saying that, Ernest was still doing the act of buttoning her eyes. ¡°No choice!¡± Lin Ming shrugged. He knew that Ernest was forced by the prestige of the Magic Academy! Otherwise, with her personality, she would really be able to do such a thing. The actions of the two attracted the attention of many students who entered and left the school. Among them, there were some students who had heard the news and came specifically to see Ernest. Chapter 28 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the incident where he defeated Melodeon. Lin Ming was a well-known figure in the Green Magic Academy! When they saw the cold woman smiling at Lin Ming,. Many people felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. That¡¯s right! Winnie was the same. She treated her male classmates with extreme indifference. She treated Lin Ming in the opposite way! Could it be that Lin Ming was born different? Did he have a body that specialized in attracting women? ¡°I have to say, if I can be like Lin Ming, I would rather be called a half-baked for three and a half years!¡± ¡°Three years? I¡¯d be willing to do it for ten years!¡± ¡°I feel the same way. Look at Winnie and then look at this woman. Which one of them isn¡¯t a peerless beauty?¡± ¡°No, I have to change my name. I¡¯ll be called Lin Ming from now on!¡± ¡°Wake up. Look at your pockmarked face. Do you have the right to be called Lin Ming?¡± Under everyone¡¯s envious eyes. Lin Ming slowly walked with Ernest. A moment later. They arrived at the place where Lin Ming refined the spiritual herbs. ¡°Why are you so mysterious?¡± Ernest asked in puzzlement. Just now, Lin Ming didn¡¯t explain anything. He just pulled Ernest to a place where there were few people. This place could be described as a place where there were few people. Could it be¡­ Lin Ming didn¡¯t wait for Ernest¡¯s imagination to run wild. He took out the storage bag and released the small snake inside. Then, he motioned for Ernest to crouch down like him. ¡°Look, what¡¯s different about this snake?¡± Ernest asked doubtfully, ¡°You brought me here to look at this?¡± In her eyes, this was just an ordinary snake. If there was anything that didn¡¯t make sense¡­ Only one thing, that it was small. ¡°This snake absorbed several bottles of my magic power recovery potions, and its body temperature is very hot!¡± Lin Ming stared at the snake and explained. Although Ernest knew that Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t lie to her. But she still found it hard to believe that the little snake could absorb magic power recovery potions! ¡°Just as well, I brought you a lot of magic power recovery potions this time, let me try!¡± Ernest said in a little unconvinced way, and then she began to look for the magic power recovery potions. These magic power recovery potions were prepared for Lin Ming by herself. She came here today to inform Lin Ming to prepare as they were leaving in three days. So, she prepared the things that Lin Ming needed in advance! Soon. Ernest took out a bottle of magic power recovery potion, opened the bottle and put it on the ground. An unbelievable scene appeared. The small snake was greedily sucking the magic power recovery potion. Before Ernest could regain her senses, the small bottle of potion had disappeared! The little snake was also very active, rubbing against Lin Ming¡¯s finger. It seemed to be saying, more! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a little snake that can absorb magic power recovery potions!¡± ¡°Could it be a magical beast?¡± Ernest was extremely shocked. She knew that some magical beasts also absorbed magic power recovery potions, but those magical beasts were all existences with high-tier bloodlines! But this small snake! It looked so ordinary that it couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary! ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Ming shrugged and shook his head helplessly. He put the small snake into the storage bag again. Hearing that. Ernest deliberately pretended to be enigmatic, ¡°This small snake is not ordinary, it¡¯s also a fortuitous encounter for you to meet it! Keep it for now, wait for me to find a friend who understands magical beasts to take a look.¡± Lin Ming nodded as well. He agreed with Ernest¡¯s view. Meeting was fortuitous, and this little fellow was indeed not ordinary. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°Did you came to inform me the departure time?¡± Lin Ming pointed at the pile of things beside Ernest and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The time has been set. It¡¯s in three days!¡± ¡°When the time comes, gather at the entrance of the black market. I¡¯ll tell you in advance that the target this time is two Tier 5 Magical beasts. You have to be prepared!¡± Ernest said with a smile. Originally, the target this time was a Tier 6 Magical beast. But for the sake of Lin Ming¡¯s safety, she lowered the standard. ¡°Okay, see you in three days!¡± Lin Ming replied somewhat excitedly. Ever since he saw the battle between the Sage Realm experts, he had been more and more eager to improve his strength! Although the strength of a Tier 5 Magical beast was powerful, he would definitely not let go of such an opportunity to gain experience. After sending Ernest away. Lin Ming returned to the school. He was preparing to learn a Fire Magic to prepare for entering the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. Having many skills did not weigh him down, he was very clear about this principle. However. At this moment, the topic of Lin Ming in the academy erupted in a small area! Many people were discussing the relationship between Lin Ming and the cold and elegant woman. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± ¡°Lin Ming!¡± Lin Ming, who was walking on the road, was a little confused when he heard the familiar words. It was Winnie¡¯s voice. However, there was no ¡°Big Brother¡± behind it. After a short conversation. Winnie looked at Lin Ming in surprise, and then her eyes became worried. She took out a piece of spiritual jade from her pocket and said, ¡°If you want to go to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, bring this piece of spiritual jade with you!¡± ¡°This is an amulet my grandfather gave me!¡± Lin Ming gently stroked Winnie¡¯s hair and refused, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as dangerous as you think.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Mountain Range of Magical Beasts is very dangerous. Quickly take this piece of spiritual jade with you. According to my grandfather, it can save a person¡¯s life in times of danger!¡± Winnie continued to say, forcing the spiritual jade to Lin Ming. Seeing that Lin Ming did not accept it. She pouted her small mouth and said very stubbornly, ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, I will follow you to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts!¡± Lin Ming smiled helplessly and had no choice but to accept the spiritual jade. He knew that what Winnie said was true! If he really didn¡¯t accept it, she might really follow him to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. ¡­ After sending Winnie away. A light purple spiritual jade appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s hand. From the moment he held it in his hand, he felt as if there was some kind of powerful power sealed inside! ¡°Could it be that there is some kind of magic sealed within?¡± Lin Ming raised his eyebrows and guessed. After placing it on his waist, he no longer thought about it and walked towards the dormitory. Just as he reached the door. He saw a few of his roommates hurriedly walking out as if there was some joyous occasion. ¡°Why are you all so happy in the middle of the night?¡± Lin Ming greeted the three of them. ¡°Big Brother?¡± ¡°You came at the right time. Maud has learned the strongest Tier 2 Fire Magic, Fire Wheel Blade Technique!¡± ¡°He insisted on showing off to us. Let¡¯s go and take a look together!¡± Beck and Riley quickly invited Lin Ming. They were all students of the fire element. Among them, the most talented one was Maud. In half a year, he had become a Tier 2 Mage! He even received special care from the fire element teacher, and some teachers even gave Maud special lessons after class. Maud smiled foolishly and rubbed his head. He said modestly, ¡°Lin Ming, I practiced for a few months before I had some small success. If you have the time, help me with some pointers.¡± Ever since Lin Ming defeated the strongest genius of the second grade. Maud was filled with incomparable admiration for Lin Ming! He had even set Lin Ming as his target. ¡°Fire Wheel Blade Technique?¡± Lin Ming thought carefully and knew that it was the strongest offensive skill among the Tier 2 Fire Magics. However, under normal circumstances, the teacher would not let the students practice it. The Fire Wheel Blade Technique was extremely difficult to control. If one was not careful, it might harm the mage himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to experience it too.¡± Lin Ming said happily with a smile. Then, the four of them walked toward the practice hall while bragging. ¡°Lin Ming is now at Tier 3!¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. Otherwise, how could he defeat the second-year genius?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see how hard Lin Ming usually works¡­¡± ¡­ Soon! The four of them arrived at the practice hall happily. There was an extremely large empty space in the hall, separated by many magic energy barriers. This was also to prevent students from hurting others when they practiced. Even at night. There were still hundreds of students who were training hard inside. After a while, there would be a grade examination. No one wanted to be a failure at that time. Looking at the various kinds of magic energy overflowing around. The corners of Lin Ming¡¯s eyes slightly moved. It had been two years since he had entered this place. Remembering the various derisive and cold remarks in the practice hall at that time, Lin Ming shook his head helplessly. After that. The four of them found an empty space. ¡°This Fire Wheel Blade Technique is very dangerous. You guys have to be careful when I cast it!¡± Maud frowned and said seriously. He was not joking. Even though he had trained for more than half a year, he did not have much confidence. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m praising you, but you aren¡¯t humble?¡± Beck and Riley teased. But the two did not dare to be careless and became especially vigilant. Very soon. Maud muttered a magic incantation and flames rose from his hands. They turned into four rapidly rotating rings of fire! Each ring of fire had a diameter of one meter and emitted a powerful force. It was extremely terrifying! This scene. Also attracted many students in the hall. They all stopped their cultivation and looked at it. They couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues and praise. ¡°That¡¯s the strongest second-grade fire element magic, Fire Wheel Blade Technique!¡± ¡°My God, he can actually cast four of them. He¡¯s really a genius!¡± ¡°Maud, the user is Maud!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him. Although he¡¯s a first-year student, his strength makes many second-year students blush with shame!¡± Just as everyone was smacking their tongues in praise. Maud shouted coldly. He controlled the four fiery wheel blades to blast at the energy barrier. In an instant, four deafening sounds spread throughout the entire practice hall¡­ Cracks spread across the energy barrier. A moment later, although the Fire Wheel Blade Technique stopped¡­ It left an indelible shock in everyone¡¯s hearts. Beck and Riley were dumbstruck. They were extremely shocked. Although they had heard of the might of the Fire Wheel Blade Technique, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when they saw it with their own eyes. ¡°Ma¡­ud, how can this be called unfamiliarity?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that no one in the same year can compare to you!¡± Hearing Beck and Riley¡¯s praise. Maud panted heavily, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and smiled. ¡°This is the result of half a year of training. Only then can it be considered as preliminary mastery.¡± ¡°Preliminary mastery?¡± Beck and Riley were extremely shocked! The onlookers were the same. They did not dare to imagine how powerful the Fire Wheel Blade Technique was! ¡°As expected of the strongest spell among Tier 2 Magics!¡± ¡°I wonder how terrifying it will be when it¡¯s fully mastered. Eight fire wheels?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The most difficult part of this spell is the control of the fire wheels. Who can control eight fire wheels at the same time?¡± Many people began to exclaim in admiration. Some people were even very envious of Maud¡¯s talent. Condensing four fire wheels was not difficult, but to control it, not only did it require a large amount of magic power, but it was also the biggest test. Maud looked at Lin Ming and said seriously, ¡°Lin Ming, why don¡¯t you try it too? Condensing this spell is not difficult, but it consumes a lot of magic power!¡± Then, he told Lin Ming the magic spell in a faint voice. It also made Beck and Riley envious. They knew that Maud didn¡¯t tell them for safety reasons. For now, the two of them were not strong enough to control! It might bring danger. ¡°Divide the power of the flame, divide the mind.¡± ¡°Rotate at speed, shape the blade?¡± Lin Ming murmured. Sure enough, the name of the Fire Wheel Blade Technique appeared on the panel in his mind. ¡°Tier 2 Magic?¡± Lin Ming thought about it carefully. The biggest difficulty of the Fire Wheel Blade Technique was to use the magic power to control them. But with the system in hand. He only needed to condense a spell, and it didn¡¯t cost any magic power to control it. Then. Lin Ming decisively put his attention on the plus sign on it. Chapter 30 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ding, your Fire Wheel Blade Technique proficiency has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1)!¡± ¡°Ding, your Fire Wheel Blade Technique proficiency has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2)!¡± After two consecutive plus points. Lin Ming began to mobilize the magic power in his body. Waves of scorching flames burst out from his hands. In an instant, five fire wheels condensed in the air, and those fire wheels were even more dazzling than Maud¡¯s¡­ The onlookers took a closer look and were extremely shocked! ¡°He¡¯s actually more powerful than Maud!¡± ¡°It seems to be Lin Ming, that person is Lin Ming!¡± ¡°Why is it him again? He probably can¡¯t control the technique. That magic is a great test of control!¡± ¡°Indeed, condensing is simple while controlling is very difficult!¡± After many people found out that it was Lin Ming, they were filled with doubt and disdain. During this period of time, Lin Ming had stolen too many of their shares, causing many people to be envious to the point of hatred¡­ When Maud heard the doubts around him, he retorted angrily, ¡°Condensing is simple? Let me see you condense one!¡± He had cultivated for half a year and was very clear about the difficulty. Just condensing four fire wheel blades had taken him a month! Lin Ming had just learned it. Maud stared at the fire wheels in the sky in shock! Those five rapidly spinning fire wheels! The power contained in each of them was even more terrifying than his own! Lin Ming felt that the magic power consumption in his body was not very large. During the recent alchemy process, his magic power had been overdrawn and replenished again and again, causing his magic power to increase by a lot. Then, he pressed the plus sign twice. A mechanical voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding, your Fire Wheel Blade Technique proficiency has increased. Current level is master (Level 2)!¡± ¡°Ding, your Fire Wheel Blade Technique proficiency has increased. Current level is master (Level 4)!¡± Just as the voice fell. The corner of Lin Ming¡¯s mouth was muttering a magic incantation. In the next moment. Thirteen flames shot out from his palm and twisted in the air. At an extremely fast speed, they turned into fire wheels! ¡°Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen!¡± ¡°Eighteen fire wheels? How is that possible!!!¡± Maud exclaimed in disbelief. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. He was known as a fire-element genius, let alone controlling. Just condensing eight wheels was already his limit. But Lin Ming had condensed eighteen wheels, and he was able to control them with ease. This made him extremely shocked! Beck and Riley were also in disbelief as their eyes turned white from shock¡­ ¡°Eighteen fire wheels!¡± ¡°As expected of Lin¡­Ming!¡± The two of them cried out in shock while trembling. Those who were originally belittling Lin Ming were even more shocked. All of them had expressions of disbelief on their faces. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± ¡°Even a Tier 3 Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain eighteen fire wheels!¡± ¡°That fire wheel consumes a lot of energy! How did Lin Ming do it?¡± Everyone exclaimed in shock. They silently counted how many seconds Lin Ming could last. The fire wheels in the air showed no sign of weakening, like a formation, hovering around Lin Ming¡­ Maintaining the fire wheels, although it did not consume any magic power. Could be able to control eighteen fire wheels at the same time, for Lin Ming was still a challenge. That¡¯s why. Lin Ming closed his eyes, feeling the existence of the eighteen fire wheels. Time was of the essence. Everyone stared at the motionless Lin Ming. Even Bond, the person in charge of the practice hall, frowned and looked at Lin Ming in shock, who was in the midst of the eighteen fire wheels. Bond was a Tier 5 Mage! He was extremely clear about the consumption of the Fire Wheel Blade Technique. The youth below, with the strength of a Tier 2 Mage, could actually maintain eighteen fire wheels for 100 seconds. The most terrifying thing was that the fire wheels in the 100 seconds didn¡¯t weaken at all! ¡°Lin Ming, isn¡¯t he just a half baked?¡± ¡°But why is the talent he displayed now so terrifying!¡± Bond was very surprised. He had been managing the Magic Practice Hall for decades! Two years ago, the small flame Lin Ming condensed was still fresh in his memory! But the talent he displayed now was the most terrifying he had ever seen. He even felt that Lin Ming had the talent to become a Sage Realm Mage! As time goes by¡­ In all the eyes of horror, Lin Ming moved. He controlled the eighteen fire wheels and smashed towards the energy shield ruthlessly. All of a sudden. Boom, boom, boom, boom. Groups of terrifying fireballs bombarded the energy shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ That sound, again and again impacted on the hearts of the people. A moment later. The flames dispersed and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the energy shield. During the bombardment just now, many people saw the energy shield shattered¡­ ¡°Three layers!¡± ¡°The energy shield actually shattered three layers!¡± Someone shouted loudly. It made everyone¡¯s eyes focus on it! In the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded! ¡°How is this possible!¡± Bond looked at the shattered energy shield in disbelief. As the person in charge of the training hall, he was very clear about the power of the energy shield. It was a type of Tier 4 Magic array! It was constructed with a lot of energy crystals. Even if it had been operating for several years, the strength of the energy shield was not something that ordinary magic could shatter! And Lin Ming had actually shattered three layers! ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Ming let out a deep breath, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The eighteen fire wheels just now were the limit for him. Seeing this. Beck, Riley, and Maud came back to their senses and hurriedly helped Lin Ming up. ¡°Lin Ming, awe¡­some!¡± ¡°Eighteen wheels, even if I cultivate for another two years, I probably won¡¯t be able to reach it!¡± ¡°Stop talking, I think Lin Ming is too tired to speak. Send him back as soon as possible!¡± The three people didn¡¯t care whether Lin Ming could speak or not. They directly lifted Lin Ming up. In their opinion, just those eighteen fire wheels alone could empty a person, let alone maintain it for such a long time! ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°I am fine!¡± Lin Ming said helplessly, and then walked out under the incredulous gazes of all the magic students present. Left behind, Beck and the other two looked at each other in shock. ¡­. Green Magic Academy. The principal¡¯s office! ¡°Is what you said true? A Tier 2 Mage casted eighteen fire wheels?¡± The stern-faced principal Duru suddenly stood up. ¡°I was standing right next to him at that time. It¡¯s absolutely true! His name is Lin Ming!¡± Bond said very seriously. After a short exchange of words! Duru¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He said happily, ¡°It seems that in this year¡¯s Magic Academy Competition, Our Green Magic Academy is no longer at the bottom of the Dukedom!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The entire office building was filled with laughter that had not been heard for several years. Chapter 31 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ever since Lin Ming casted the eighteen fire wheels. The attitude of the entire school towards him had changed 180 degrees. When the students saw Lin Ming, their eyes were filled with respect. The people in Lin Ming¡¯s dormitory even bragged that they were in the same dormitory as Lin Ming! Even the teachers of the school talked about Lin Ming in their spare time. This series of things happened because there was an extra name in the list of people who would be participating in the Magic Academy Competition in three months time ¡ª Lin Ming! The school even arranged for a special tutor for him. Tier 5 Fire Mage, Reg! At the back of the mountain of the school. ¡°Lin Ming, do you have any magic that you want to learn in particular?¡± Wearing a Tier 5 Fire Mage¡¯s robe and a black face, the bald magic teacher sized up Lin Ming. Seeing that Lin Ming¡¯s eyes did not have the arrogance of other talented youths, Reg was very satisfied. At this moment, Lin Ming was a little nervous! The bald teacher was known as the most terrifying and strict teacher. Some students finished his class crying! Anyone who did not complete the other party¡¯s requirements within the stipulated time would receive strict punishment¡­ ¡°Teacher, I want to learn a defensive spell,¡± Lin Ming replied. Tomorrow was the day he would enter the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, and he had already planned to learn a defensive spell. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words. A trace of admiration appeared on Reg¡¯s face. One had to know. Although a mage¡¯s attacks were extremely powerful, their defensive power was their fatal weakness. Reg had also taught many mages who were known as geniuses. Those so-called geniuses wanted to learn all kinds of offensive spells right from the start, which made Reg very angry. However, Lin Ming¡¯s answer made him very satisfied. ¡°Watch closely the Fire-controlling spell!¡± ¡°Condense the flames to form a spherical protective cover! Condense the illusion into reality¡­¡± Reg quickly cast it once, and his words from the beginning were still unusually cold, without any praise for Lin Ming¡¯s words. Soon! The name of the Fire-controlling Spell appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s mind. He clicked on the plus sign. ¡°Ding, your Fire-controlling Spell proficiency has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1)!¡± A mechanical voice sounded in his mind. Lin Ming also began to mobilize his magic power, and waves of flames burst out from his palm. Like a swimming dragon, they coiled around Lin Ming¡¯s body. In a flash. A layer of faint flames condensed into a sphere, enveloping Lin Ming within! Seeing this scene. Reg was greatly shocked! He didn¡¯t even mention the essentials, but this kid already knew? Even when he was cultivating back then, it took him several days to condense into a sphere! Moreover, at that time, he didn¡¯t grasp the essentials. After suffering the backlash from the internal temperature of the fireball, his own hair was also a perfect piece of work from that time! He was bewildered for a long time! Only then did Reg understand why the principal would suddenly fill in a person. This Lin Ming¡¯s cultivation speed was absolutely a genius among geniuses. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was a monster! Regaining his composure, Reg coughed lightly and said, ¡°Not bad, slightly interesting. It¡¯s just that you are lacking a little in mastery. Cultivate for half a month first before I teach you other spells!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me!¡± Reg felt that he shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to train his spells. For a talented person like Lin Ming, if he were to learn all kinds of spells in a short period of time, it would only cause his foundation to become unstable. He had to slowly experience the essence of all kinds of spells! ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± A moment later. Reg still turned around and left with a very serious expression. After Reg left. Lin Ming released the little snake from his storage bag, ¡°Ling, come out quickly!¡± After spending a few days together, Lin Ming realized that the little snake was extremely intelligent, so he named it Ling. Ling seemed to have not woken up, and it shook its head as it crawled out. After Lin Ming placed a bottle of magic power recovery potion for it, he opened the skill panel in his mind and pressed the plus sign for the Fire-controlling Spell three times. ¡°Ding, your Fire-controlling Spell proficiency has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2)!¡± ¡°Ding, your Fire-controlling Spell proficiency has been increased. Current level is master (level 3)!¡± ¡°Ding, your Fire-controlling Spell proficiency has been increased. Current level is master (Level 4)!¡± The reason why he had levelled up only one level earlier was because. Lin Ming did not want to expose too much in front of his teacher. Soon, Lin Ming began to perform. This time! The fireballs around him became more and more dazzling, like a new sun. Lin Ming also felt that the Fire-controlling Spell could at least resist the close-range attack of a Tier 4 Warrior! ¡°Whew.¡± Taking a deep breath. The magic consumption in Lin Ming¡¯s was also very large. Then he sat beside Ling and took a bottle of magic power recovery potion. At the moment when his magic power recovered. Lin Ming was stunned. He stared at Ling in surprise. He saw. Ling¡¯s green body turned red, and a wisp of smoke rose from the corner of its mouth. A scorching flame spewed out from its mouth. In the next moment, it became peeing¡­ Although it was peeing, Lin Ming was extremely happy, ¡°My God! You can actually spew fire!¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words. Ling became weak as it gently rubbed against Lin Ming¡¯s body. Then, it stared at the magic power recovery potion with eager eyes. Lin Ming took out a bottle very happily¡­ However, he didn¡¯t know that what Ling did just now was purely to swindle the magic power recovery potion. In fact, the power in its body was very turbid! ¡­ Green Magic Academy, Fire Element Department office. The always serious Reg had a smile on his lips today. ¡°What happy event happened that make you Reg smile? Looks like it¡¯s not simple!¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen teacher Reg smile in a year!¡± ¡°Tell me about that, I remember the last time seeing Reg smiled was when he got married! Reg, are you getting married again?¡± The teachers were teased with doubts. ¡°You know Lin Ming, right?¡± Reg became serious and said. The other teachers also nodded. They also knew that Reg was now Lin Ming¡¯s tutor. ¡°That kid is really one in a million genius!¡± ¡°I only demonstrated the Fire-controlling Spell once and he learned it without any backlash!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Reg, would meet such a good student!¡± Hearing that. All the teachers looked at Reg in disbelief! They were very surprised! They had all practiced the Fire-controlling Spell before. Although it wasn¡¯t a high-tier spell, the control of magic power needed to be very meticulous. When they practiced it, they had all suffered a slight backlash. ¡°Reg, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it seems that our school has really produced a genius, and he is a student of our fire element. We must pay more attention to Lin Ming. We can¡¯t let such a genius be destroyed by Reg¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°If anyone tries to snatch my student, don¡¯t blame me for turning hostile!¡± The entire office was in an uproar. Chapter 32 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Early the next morning. Lin Ming changed into a set of athletic clothes. Carrying a leather bag, he headed to the agreed location with Ernest. Of course! Lin Ming brought Ling along, only that it coiled around Lin Ming¡¯s shoulder. At the entrance of the black market. When Lin Ming arrived, there were already four people standing by the side of a carriage. There was a woman with a graceful figure, and three burly men. Lin Ming was very familiar with the woman. It was Ernest Lin. But Lin Ming had never seen the other three people. He had never even heard Ernest mention them. Seeing Lin Ming walking over from afar. The men were somewhat disdainful. Their original plan was to hunt the Tier 6 Magical beasts, but Ernest had changed to hunt two Tier 5 Magical beasts. They knew that it was all because of Lin Ming. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t figure it out. Isn¡¯t he just a Tier 2 Mage? Why do you take him so seriously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How many Tier 3 and Tier 4 Mages want to join us! Rejecting all of them and taking in a Tier 2 Mage?¡± There was a hint of complaint in their words. Ernest was not angry. She could understand the feelings of her teammates. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see his talent.¡± Soon! They began to head to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. Along the way, the few people in the carriage held their breath and did not say anything. Lin Ming was the same! The road to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts was very far! Even though they were on the road for the entire day, they had only traveled half of the way. Night fell. Ernest and the others became vigilant. Suddenly! A piercing sound rang out! Whoosh! The next moment! Ernest¡¯s hand gripped tightly onto a sharp arrow. The arrow was only two centimeters away from Lin Ming¡¯s forehead! ¡°Move!¡± Ernest¡¯s gaze became extremely fierce. She turned into a blur and disappeared from the carriage. The next second, the sound of a fierce horse¡¯s roar rang out. The entire carriage suddenly leaned forward! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°The horse was actually killed!¡± The two Tier 5 Warriors who were still in the carriage cursed at the same time. They knew that they would have to walk the rest of the way! ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t leave without our orders!¡± After making arrangements to Lin Ming, the two of them picked up their weapons and rushed out. In an instant! Outside the carriage, there was an uproar. Lin Ming could vaguely tell that it was the so-called mountain bandits robbing the road. Thinking of the strength of Ernest and the others, they should be able to easily take care of it. He stopped in the carriage and didn¡¯t go out. Under the moonlight! Waves of sword lights and sword shadows mixed with miserable screams! When Lin Ming heard the unfamiliar screams, he knew that it should be the mountain bandits. But soon! The miserable screams disappeared. What followed was the sound of even more powerful weapons colliding. Lin Ming was a little worried and hurriedly got out of the carriage. He saw dozens of people surrounding Ernest and the others. They were dressed in uniform, and even the weapons in their hands were uniform! And their current position was like some kind of formation! ¡°Lin Ming, quickly escape!¡± ¡°These people came prepared!¡± Ernestine hurriedly shouted, and then they fought again. Although these enemies weren¡¯t very strong, and the strongest was only a Tier 5 Warrior, their formation was very strange. It made Ernest feel a trace of fear! Moreover, Ernest, who had been through hundreds of battles, was very sure that if this continued, the person who would die would only be herself¡­ As soon as she finished her sentence! The pitch-black night suddenly seemed to have entered the day. This scene attracted everyone¡¯s attention! Eighteen fire wheels appeared in the sky, like a newborn sun, shining brightly! ¡°Mage!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kill him!¡± The leader of the enemy shouted with all his might, his heart filled with shock! The information they had received did not reveal the existence of a mage! ¡°Ding, your Fire Wheel Blade Technique proficiency has increased. Your current level is mastery (level 5)!¡± Just as several armed men charged at Lin Ming! The number of fire wheel blades in the air had increased to thirty-six! Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were blurred. He was already operating at an overload. With the last bit of strength in his body, he shouted loudly, ¡°Fire Wheel Blade Technique! Kill!¡± As he finished his words! Thirty-six fire wheels in the air flashed suddenly! Towards the several people sprinting and wanting to attack Lin Ming! Boom¡­ With a few loud bangs, the bodies of the men darkened. Some were blown limb from limb. The next moment! The thirty-six fire wheels did not rest! Into the crowd. Boom! Boom! Boom! A few sounds, the so-called array disappeared in an instant.. Ernest and her teammates also took this opportunity to counter-attack! For a moment! Flesh and blood splattered in the firelight! Several heads, dead as eyes wide open, rolling on the field! One moment, and it¡¯s on fire. The shrill cry was ceaseless in the ear, however, Lin Ming who was taking the magic power recovery potion, felt very excited! Whoosh! A purple arrow flew out and launched a sneak attack at the moment Lin Ming consuming the magic power recovery potion! ¡°Lin Ming!¡± ¡°Danger!¡± Ernest shouted loudly and rapidly approached the crowd like a phantom! She was ready to save Lin Ming! But it was too late, there was no chance at all! The arrow was only one step away from Lin Ming¡­ Lin Ming¡¯s body trembled. The magic power in his body had not recovered yet, so he tried his best to conjure a Fire-controlling Spell¡­ But because the magic power was thin, the Fire-controlling Spell was only a thin layer of gas! There was no resistance at all! At this moment, time seemed to have stopped.. Lin Ming stared at the sharp arrow that was near his glabella, and his breathing stopped abruptly¡­ At this critical moment! A green afterimage flashed in front of Lin Ming! Immediately, a scorching flame appeared, and the arrow disappeared into the flame! Only a cloud of dust hit Lin Ming¡¯s face! ¡°Ling!¡± Lin Ming shouted excitedly, then he caught Ling who had fallen from the sky with both hands¡­ When he saw that Ling was fine¡­ Lin Ming heaved a sigh of relief, but his eyes became cold¡­ Ernest, who had pulled out a sharp blade from the enemy¡¯s neck, also heaved a sigh of relief. However, her speed became even faster! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ghostly footsteps loitered among the crowd. ¡°Fire Snake Technique!¡± Lin Ming also controlled the fire snake and began a merciless massacre! In just a moment! There were only five figures on the field! Besides Lin Ming, each of them was stained with a bloody smell¡­ Chapter 33 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Their gazes were extremely cold¡­ Like devils that had walked out of hell, they looked at the corpses around them. When the Tier 5 Warrior named Colin saw that someone was still breathing, he did not hesitate to chop off the person¡¯s head without leaving any chance of survival! There were no ripples in his eyes! Indeed, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, being soft-hearted to the enemy was undoubtedly cruel to oneself! If you want to survive! You have to become strong and cold-blooded! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very strong!¡± ¡°I underestimated you earlier!¡± Under the quiet moonlight, Colin put away the knife in his hand and gave Lin Ming a thumbs up. His entire body was stained with blood, only revealing a row of big white teeth! Instantly, it caused a few people to laugh wildly. But they were very surprised in their hearts. The thirty-six fire wheel blades that Lin Ming had just unleashed shocked them beyond words! A Tier 2 Mage! He was actually able to cast such a terrifying move! It had even surpassed a Tier 4 Magic! More importantly, the young Lin Ming did not panic at all when his life was hanging by a thread! This not only shocked the few of them. It also made Colin and the others begin to admire this young mage from the bottom of their hearts! Ernest was even more shocked! Every time she met Lin Ming, he would change and become even stronger! And this time, the strength that Lin Ming displayed, even as a Tier 6 Assassin, Ernest felt a sense of danger! A moment later. The few of them set up a tent by the lake. After washing off the blood stains on their bodies, they sat around the bonfire with their legs crossed. Ernest¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and her eyes contained a trace of apology, ¡°Those people are here to kill me today!¡± Everyone looked over with bewildered gazes. Ernest began to tell her story. She was originally from Calais dukedom, the daughter of the Duke! Because of the hatred of her family, she offended the important figures in the upper echelons, and the entire family was tortured and killed! She was the only one who managed to survive! However, the people in the upper echelons did not let her off and placed a bounty of hundreds of thousands of gold coins on her head. The people who came today were precisely for her head. After telling everything, Ernest also became relieved. Her eyes were no longer as cold as before. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°If you want to leave, I won¡¯t blame you!¡± She had wanted to take revenge! However, after experiencing today¡¯s life-and-death battle, she knew that her existence would only bring danger to others! Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want Lin Ming to bear this danger for her! ¡°Boss, after following you for so many years, do you think that I, Colin, am someone who knows when to retreat?¡± ¡°I will only become braver as I fight!¡± After Colin hearing the story, he did not hesitate at all. He tore at the roasted meat and said indifferently. The other two people also echoed! They had followed Ernest for many years. In fact, they had long sensed that her identity involved many large factions. Ernest had done them a favor, and they were definitely not ungrateful people. Hearing their answers, Ernest was very touched. At this moment, Lin Ming asked calmly, ¡°What is the name of the person who wants to kill you?¡± ¡°Arthur Randolph!¡± When this name was mentioned, Ernest¡¯s eyes were full of anger! ¡°When the time is right, kill him!¡± Lin Ming said lightly. He knew that the person who could force Ernest to such a degree was not simple. However, Lin Ming also deeply appreciated the kindness Ernest had shown him. He was not someone who would not repay kindness! Hearing this. Ernest was very touched in her heart, but she definitely did not want to see Lin Ming take the risk for her. ¡°Lin Ming, thank you, but Arthur Randolph is very powerful, he is a Tier 9 Mage!¡± Colin and the others could not help but tremble! A Tier 9 Mage wasn¡¯t someone they could kill! They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him for the rest of their lives! ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Tier 9 Mage? After I become a Sage Realm Mage, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill him?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were calm, after he met a Sage Realm Mage. He had already made up his mind that one day, he would become a Sage Realm Mage. If these words were spoken by another mage¡­ Colin and the others would definitely look at him with disdain! A Sage Realm Mage was a supreme existence! His power and position was greater than that of the Dukedom¡¯s King! It was the goal of countless mages! To truly become a Sage Realm Mage was nothing more than a wave in the ocean! Lin Ming¡¯s words! However, it made Colin and the others¡¯ hearts tremble! It was as if they had already seen Lin Ming becoming a Sage Realm Mage! That¡¯s right! After witnessing Lin Ming¡¯s strength and terrifying talent, they firmly believed that the man in front of them would one day become a Sage Realm Mage! The next day. After buying a carriage, they set off again. However, the journey was not as lifeless as it was yesterday. Colin and the others were like little fanboys, listening to Ernest narrating Lin Ming¡¯s deeds! Suddenly! The carriage exploded in shock! ¡°What! Lin Ming was still a Tier 1 Mage a month ago!¡± ¡°Last night, the strength he displayed even scared me, and he was only a Tier 2 Mage!¡± ¡°Lin Ming, you¡¯re probably a monster!¡± Half a day later, they arrived at the edge of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts¡­ Chapter 34 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mountain range of magical beasts was vast and massive. There were all kinds of strange flowers and plants growing inside, and the dense giant trees blocked out even the sun! All kinds of thorns and vines grew wantonly, crisscrossing and disorderly, like a blockade line, dividing the mountain range from the world outside! From time to time, the howling of wolves and tigers could be heard! This made it even more mysterious and terrifying. ¡°This is the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts?¡± Looking at the endless green mountains, Lin Ming was slightly shocked, and an inexplicable sense of awe rose in his heart. ¡°After you enter, please be careful!¡± ¡°Although it is located in the periphery of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, many of the thorny vines have lethal toxins. If you get accidentally poisoned, it will be very difficult to remove the toxin, and you might even lose your life!¡± Colin was packing up his equipment while exhorting Lin Ming. He had entered the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts several times, and he was very experienced! But every time he entered, he would be very vigilant, and never daring to take entering the range lightly. Lin Ming listened thoughtfully, gazing into the depths of the forest. After Ernest packed up her equipment, she patted Lin Ming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have to be more careful of the magical beasts within. There are many magical beasts that are very good at concealing themselves!¡± As she said that, she pointed to a tree not far away. Lin Ming followed her gaze and saw a long brown-gray snake coiled around the tree like a branch of a giant tree. If one did not look closely, one would not be able to tell that it was there. The mountain range of magical beasts was ten thousand miles long and its width reached an astonishing thousand miles at several points. At the edge of the mountain range were some low-level magical beasts. If one walked a few hundred miles into the depths, they would be able to see all kinds of high-level magical beasts! In fact, in the deepest parts of the mountain range, saint-level magical beasts would often appear. ¡°I hope that we won¡¯t encounter any beast hordes, much less saint-level magical beasts!¡± Colin seemed to be praying as he clasped his hands together and bowed towards the depths of the mountain range of magical beasts. Very soon, everyone packed up and entered the mountain range. Along the way, everyone surrounded Lin Ming, who had just entered the mountain range of magical beasts for the first time. On one hand, it was to protect his safety. On the other hand, it was also for the sake of speed. ¡°According to the map, we should be able to reach our station in another half an hour,¡± Colin said as he looked at the map in his hand. Just as the group was about to increase their speed¡­ Lin Ming stopped in his tracks, and his face darkened. ¡°The smell of human blood?¡± After entering this area, Little Ling became a little abnormal. She kept rubbing her body against Lin Ming, which made him notice that there was a faint smell of human blood in the air. Quickly, they jumped over a few bushes and saw a creepy scene. Five men were lying on the ground in a mess. There was a horrifying wound on each of their necks, and one could vaguely see their cervical vertebrae. The loss of blood even made their bodies shrivel. Judging from their clothes and appearance, the four burly men were warriors, and the weaker woman was a mage. ¡°Did they die at the hands of their comrades?¡± Lin Ming guessed, and the expressions of those people were filled with shock and disbelief. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Ernest and the others could not help but look over in surprise. Not only did Lin Ming find this place strange, he even guessed the cause of their deaths? Was this really their first time coming to the Magical Beast Forest? They were all definitely old detectives! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°There are often such scenes of killing each other in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. Therefore, we must not only be careful of the attacks of the magical beasts, but also the humans around us!¡± ¡°Of course, most of them are part of a temporary team!¡± Ernest said seriously, and a hint of confidence appeared on her face. She felt that these people around her were all people who had gone through life and death together. They had gone through many life and death trials, so she could completely trust them with her back. ¡°The greed of human nature!¡± Lin Ming sighed. He guessed that these people must be fighting for a magical beast¡¯s spirit nucleus. The magical beast¡¯s spirit nucleus was extremely valuable. After obtaining it, they naturally didn¡¯t want to share it equally with others, so they might as well kill it. Listening to Lin Ming¡¯s sigh. Colin and the others looked at Lin Ming in disbelief. They always felt that Lin Ming wasn¡¯t like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child, but more like an experienced old man. It was obvious! That¡¯s right, those people were fighting for benefits! They did not hesitate to kill their partners who had gone through life and death together. Just as Lin Ming had said ¡ª the greed of human nature! Thinking of this. Colin could not help but ask, ¡°Lin Ming, is this really your first time coming to the mountain range of magical beasts? Why do you see so clearly?¡± Jeff and Hulk, who were beside him, also looked at Lin Ming with puzzlement. ¡°Even a ten-year-old child knows!¡± After Lin Ming finished speaking, he followed Ernest¡¯s footsteps and advanced into the depths of the forest. The three people who were left behind had stunned expressions on their faces. The three of them looked at each other, and their expressions were filled with indescribable bitterness. What did it mean that a ten-year-old child knew? They had paid a great price in order to understand the evilness of human nature step by step! It was precisely because of this that they were extremely puzzled as to why Lin Ming could see so clearly at such a young age? ¡°Lin Ming indeed has the potential to become a saint!¡± Collin sighed. From the day-to-day interactions, he admired Lin Ming even more in his heart! Not only because of his frightening strength, but also his admirable temperament! The three of them sighed for a long time before starting to catch up! They had to arrive at the encampment at night! Chapter 35 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, the few of them woke up in their encampment. This encampment was built a long time ago when they first entered the mountain range. It was very hidden. The surroundings were filled with all kinds of spirit herbs that they had bought. These spirit herbs could hide the scent of humans and also disperse all kinds of magical beasts. Colin stretched his muscles. His eyes were very tired. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down for a while. You guys find something to eat first.¡± He was the person in charge of the lookout previously. Although the encampment was already very safe, no one dared to be careless in the mountain range of magical beasts. Suddenly! The entire ground began to tremble. The frequency of tremble was very high, and the gravel on the ground was constantly surging. Colin, who was originally tired, suddenly became extremely spirited. He exerted force with his legs and jumped back and forth on the treetops, landing on the treetops that were dozens of meters tall. The next second! He shouted in shock, ¡°Quickly pack your things and run, it¡¯s a beast tide!¡± A beast tide! It was the large-scale migration of magical beasts in the mountain range. Many times, it was because of the change of seasons that they had to rush to the next habitat. Another reason was that when they encountered an attack that they could not resist, they would flee in a panic! In their panic, they would attack indiscriminately. This situation was extremely dangerous! Based on the tremors on the ground, Lin Ming could roughly guess that this situation belonged to the latter! Just as everyone was packing their things. Colin jumped down from the tree, his expression extremely shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t pack your things, it¡¯s the roaming rhinoceroses that are fleeing for their lives first!¡± Hearing Colin¡¯s words, everyone could not help but be shocked! The roaming rhinoceroses were magical beasts that lived in groups. Their bodies were extremely strong and weighed tens of tons. They were like walking fortresses! Most of them were tier 4 magical beasts. The strong ones in the clan can even reach tier 5! Their personalities were extremely violent! Ernest and the others had cold expressions on their faces. They did not have the time to think about it. They hurriedly pulled Lin Ming up and began to run! In the next moment! The towering tree that was a hundred meters away from them began to hit the ground along with a deafening crash. Bang! Bang! .. Each explosion made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten. Hundreds of hunting rhinoceroses appeared behind them like blockhouses, and they were extremely fast. They charged and rampaged! Even boulders that were bigger than them would turn into dust upon impact! ¡°Run to the sides!¡± Ernest shouted. As a Tier 6 assassin, she could crush the hunting rhinoceroses. However, against such a powerful beast tide, she did not have any confidence in doing so! Everyone looked at each other and started to move to the left, preparing to avoid the beast tide. ¡°F*ck, why is there still a group of hunting rhinoceroses following us?¡± Colin turned around and cursed! Although most of the hunting rhinoceroses charged forward, there were still dozens of them following closely behind Lin Ming and the others. Their aura was extremely fierce! ¡°They should be treating us as enemies!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get rid of them, so we have to find an opportunity to kill them!¡± Ernest frowned and looked around to find a suitable place to counterattack. The combination of dozens of hunting rhinoceroses was not to be underestimated! Ernest was even prepared to pay the price. ¡°Why are you so unlucky to encounter a beast horde before you even take action!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your jinx!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You must pray when you come in!¡± Colin and the others argued, but they drew their weapons one after another, ready to find an opportunity to attack. Soon, the few of them escaped to a rocky forest. Among them, rocks were strewn across the ground! Huge rocks rose up from the ground like trees. ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle!¡± Ernest shouted, pulling Lin Ming with her and leaping up to an extremely high rock. Meanwhile, Colin and the others jumped into the rubble. The rhinoceroses behind them did not hesitate and charged towards the stone forest. Bang! Bang! Instantly, the deafening sounds of collision rang out continuously. The rubble was flying all over the place! The scene was extremely chaotic. Colin and the others hid one after another, waiting for an opportunity to attack! ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t go down!¡± Ernest said to Lin Ming. Although mages had strong attacking power, their physical attributes could not be compared to that of other professions. A Level-5 warrior like Colin would only be slightly injured if he took the attack of the rhinoceros head-on. If a level-2 mage was touched by the rhinoceros, he would be either dead or heavily injured! He might even be crushed by the rhinoceros¡¯ horns! Then, Ernest suddenly jumped and rushed down! Two silver daggers appeared in her hands, and her body was very agile. She jumped back and forth on the bodies of the two rhinoceroses! The lights of the Blades and the shadows of the swords intersected. The daggers in her hands slashed across the armor-like skin of the rhinoceroses, and only flames could be seen. Ernest was shocked! She knew that the defense of the rhinoceros was extremely high, but she had never thought that even as a Tier 6 assassin, she was not able to penetrate it! ¡°Damn it!¡± The corners of Ernest¡¯s eyes creased slightly, and her body moved swiftly. Her entire body was like an arrow that had been shot from a bow, charging forward! Shua! The dagger stabbed straight into the neck of a rhinoceros. Immediately, fresh blood spurted out! But the blood¡­ it was green! Chapter 36 - A Tough Battle Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ernest¡¯s body was extremely agile. She leaped onto the back of the rhinoceros that was spewing out green blood. ¡°How are the few of you doing?¡± Hearing Ernest¡¯s words. The others cried out in pain! ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t move at all!¡± ¡°This rhinoceros¡¯s defense is really too strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really the case. I slashed them several times, but my slashes only left a few shallow scars!¡± ¡°My sword is almost crippled!¡± Colin and the others cried out bitterly. After entering the stone forest, although it wasn¡¯t as dangerous as before, the current situation wasn¡¯t optimistic at all. If this continued, they would only be left with a dead end. Ernest frowned, and her speed increased once again! She couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with this kind of magical beast! ¡°Even fire can¡¯t hurt them?¡± Lin Ming frowned, his eyes full of surprise. Just now, he had used the fire snake spell to attack a hunting rhino. Although the hunting rhino was forced to retreat after being burned, it wasn¡¯t actually injured! Looking at the few people in the bitter battle, Lin Ming thought of the heart-rotting pill that he had refined. Although he wasn¡¯t completely confident, at this moment, being able to play a little bit of a role in the battle was also extremely useful. Very quickly, Lin Ming took out dozens of pills. A strange fragrance wafted out. The wild hunting rhinoceroses on the field were suddenly startled, and their gazes were all focused on Lin Ming. ¡°Roar!¡± They growled in a low voice, and looked greedily at Lin Ming. Ernest and the others had no idea what was going on. Seeing that these magical beasts¡¯ eyes were focused on Lin Ming, the few of them began to move closer to Lin Ming! Colin was even more furious. The muscles in his arms suddenly expanded, and he held the huge knife tightly and stabbed at the back of the wild rhinoceroses! That¡¯s right, it was a stab! ¡°Damn it, all of you, come at me!¡± The wild rhinoceroses that were stabbed instantly flew into a rage. Its body, which was like a fortress, suddenly made a 180-degree turn the moment it jumped up! Its eyes immediately became bloodshot, as if it was about to bleed. After letting out an angry roar, it suddenly charged at Colin. Colin was also stunned! He did not expect this attack to be so powerful! He hurriedly ran away. Although he was a level-five warrior, he did not dare to actually fight a level-four rhinoceros face-to-face! Not to mention a safari rhinoceros that had been angered by him. Although he was in danger, three black lines appeared on Lin Ming¡¯s forehead when he saw this scene. ¡°I¡¯m fine, lure them over!¡± Lin Ming naturally knew that these safari rhinoceros were attracted by the medicinal fragrance in their hands. After all, this was one of the main characteristics of the Heart Rotting Pill! ¡°Boss, save me!¡± ¡°Boss, save me!¡± Colin looked behind him as the hunting rhinoceroses chased him relentlessly. Ernest did not have that kind of free time. Other than the hunting rhinoceroses chasing Colin, the rest began to gather around Lin Ming. Although she did not understand what Lin Ming was trying to do! She was very confident in her heart that Lin Ming definitely had a way! Right now, what she needed to do was to protect Lin Ming. As for Colin, there would not be any problems for him for a while. Very soon! Several hunting rhinoceroses charged towards the huge rock where Lin Ming was. Lin Ming used the Fire-controlling spell to surround his entire body. Fiery Red Flames fluttered around him! He wasn¡¯t sure whether the effects of the heart rotting pill were strong or not. After all, he had never actually used it after refining it. Under the worried gazes of Ernest and the others, Lin Ming threw out several pills. The next moment, a fire snake burst out from Lin Ming¡¯s hand, and in an instant, the fire snake began to split. The spit turned into small agile fire snakes. Each small fire snake picked up a pill and rushed into the nose of the hunting rhinoceros. In an instant, the hunting rhinoceros began to riot! At this moment, Lin Ming had used up a lot of magic power, and the fireballs around his body became dim. Under the impact of the hunting rhinoceros, the huge rock under his feet was also on the verge of collapsing. Seeing this, Ernest quickly jumped over, picked Lin Ming up, and jumped to the side of the other two. Looking at the exposed hunting rhinoceros, Ernest frowned. ¡°Protect Lin Ming well.¡± She didn¡¯t know what method Lin Ming had used! Now, it seemed that that method didn¡¯t work at all. In fact, she had already thought of this scene. Even as a Tier 6 assassin, she was helpless, let alone a Tier 2 mage like Lin Ming. But just as she was about to make her move¡­ A series of explosions rang out, and she was stunned! She saw that the sharp body of the hunting rhinoceros swayed, and white foam appeared at the corner of its mouth. One after another, they began to fall. One! Two! Three! .. Every time a safari rhinoceros fell, Ernestine¡¯s heart would shake! Could it be Lin Ming¡¯s method? How could it be? The invulnerable safari rhino actually fell just like this? Ernestine was extremely shocked and looked at Lin Ming. She saw a smile on Lin Ming¡¯s face. Hulk and Jeff were even more excited! ¡°Lin Ming, what did you do just now!¡± ¡°This walking fortress actually collapsed without being attacked?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Oh my God, I thought I was going to die here today!¡± The two of them hugged Lin Ming excitedly and shouted loudly. Just as Lin Ming was about to explain, a familiar, bitter cry sounded again. ¡°Boss, save me!¡± Colin was running non-stop, and so did the rhinoceros behind him! Chapter 37 - Breaking Through to Tier 3! Appearance Of The Fire Wolf! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they saw several hunting rhinoceroses lying weakly on the ground, the hunting rhinoceroses that were madly chasing Colin suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked at their companions in a daze. Their blood-red pupils suddenly contracted and turned extremely pale! ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Colin¡¯s facial muscles stiffened as he asked in disbelief. Meanwhile, the hunting rhinoceros behind him suddenly came back to its senses and began to flee. Ernest did not have the time to explain and hurriedly urged, ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Tier 4 magical beasts more or less had spiritual consciousness. Once they ran back to the pack, they would inform them of the disappearances of their comrades. Then, they would be in danger again! Very soon, Colin and the other two chased after it! The three of them surrounded the rhinoceros, and in a flash, the rhinoceros died under their blades. After losing its life, the rhinoceros¡¯ skin was no longer as tough as before. Colin also took out his spiritual core conveniently. Looking at the rest of the rhinoceros that had collapsed on the ground, he asked in surprise, ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°Us?¡± Hulk and Jeff revealed an expression of ¡®you really think too highly of us¡¯ and simultaneously pointed at Lin Ming who was still recovering his magic power. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Lin Ming again?¡± Colin was extremely shocked. It was not that he had underestimated Lin Ming. This was completely beyond his understanding. A Tier 2 mage? Letting several tier 4 magic beasts lie down tamely without any fighting. Other than the word ¡®shocking¡¯, there were probably no other words to describe it. Then there was Lin Ming. What he had just consumed was not a mana recovery potion! It was a mana enhancement potion! During this period of training, he felt that the mana in his body had reached the tier 2 bottleneck, and he was about to break through to tier 3! Taking this opportunity, he took the mana enhancement potion that Ernest had prepared for him. Lin Ming felt that his limbs and bones were filled with mana! In his consciousness, the magic elements in his spiritual sea were flickering non-stop. They were expanding at a slow speed! A moment later. Lin Ming felt that the magic power in his body was getting denser and denser. Compared to before, it was several times more abundant! ¡°Is this the feeling of a third-rank mage?¡± Lin Ming muttered and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. His tightly furrowed brows relaxed. His entire body appeared extremely comfortable. At the side, Ernest and the others were guarding Lin Ming. They all stared at him with their mouths agape. A third-rank mage? They had always thought that Lin Ming was recovering his magic power. They didn¡¯t expect him to break through so quickly! According to Ernest, Lin Ming had just broken through to the second rank half a month ago! An ordinary mage would need years of hard training to break through to the first rank. ¡°Lin Ming really has the potential to be a saint!¡± Colin said in surprise. He even had the urge to hug Lin Ming. Hawk and Lin Ming nodded their heads. They agreed with what Colin said! Ernest was also very surprised. It seemed that ever since she knew Lin Ming, she had been living in surprise! ¡°Let¡¯s move off as soon as possible!¡± Lin Ming said to the stunned people. He had also experienced the danger in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. The heart rotting pill was almost used up just now. He did not want to encounter another beast tide. Even if he had reached the level of a Tier 3 mage, he was still not confident. Hearing that. The few of them nodded repeatedly. Colin had a look of admiration on his face. Even when he had so much experience fighting, after experiencing the battle just now, his heart was still uneasy. Moreover, this was Lin Ming¡¯s first time entering the mountain range. Not only did he experience the beast tide, but he had also broken through to become a Tier 3 mage. He was neither arrogant nor impatient, yet he could still be so calm? Hulk and Jeff also looked at Lin Ming with a look of admiration. Initially, when they first met, none of them had thought highly of Lin Ming. After experiencing so much, their attitude towards Lin Ming had changed drastically! Ernest agreed, ¡°Lin Ming is right. We need to find the whereabouts of the two fire wolves as soon as possible!¡± Soon, the few of them started to move. Before they came, they had done a lot of research on the fire wolves. They had found the place where they frequented, the Valley of Fire! ¡°This place is even more stunning than the rumors said!¡± Looking at the Valley of fire, Colin was amazed. In the valley, all kinds of flowers and plants were dyed red like blood. Even the soil was red. Lin Ming was also amazed by the scene in front of him. However, he wasn¡¯t admiring the beautiful scene like Colin was. Instead, he looked around vigilantly, looking for traces of Fire wolves. During the journey, Lin Ming learned that. The hunting of the Fire Wolf was specially arranged by Ernest. It was to temper Lin Ming, and the Fire Wolf¡¯s magic core belonged to the fire element, which was very suitable for Lin Ming¡¯s cultivation. Lin Ming was surprised and grateful. ¡°It has appeared!¡± Ernest pointed at a cave and reminded. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on it. They saw two Fire Wolves covered in red, their long fur standing up like fireworks, leisurely coming out of the cave with their heads lowered. As they walked, they licked each other¡¯s fur. It was obvious that the two wolves were each other¡¯s companions. Then, one of the wolves howled to the sky. It was as if it was saying goodbye. They didn¡¯t know that they were in danger. Chapter 38 - A Battle Of Two Different Tiers! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The male wolf is going out to hunt. Be careful and split up!¡± Ernest made the arrangements and disappeared from everyone¡¯s side at an extremely fast speed. The few of them had already made the arrangements. Ernest went hunting the male wolf while the others hunted the female wolf. Lin Ming and the others also jumped down. They surrounded the female wolf that was about to enter the cave at an extremely fast speed. The three of them held their weapons and stared at the female wolf. Lin Ming stood behind the three of them. A flame flashed in his hand and he was ready to launch an attack. After Colin¡¯s furious roar, the attack began! The three of them fought with the raging fire wolf and quickly gained the upper hand. The Fire Wolf was forced to retreat repeatedly. However, even though the Fire Wolf was injured, it would never turn around and enter the cave. Logically speaking, after entering the cave, whether it was to escape or to continue fighting. It would gain a huge advantage! ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s protecting the cub?¡± Lin Ming stared at the injured female wolf and saw the clues. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Colin and the others did not show any mercy and began to attack even faster. Although after hearing about the cub, there was a ripple in their hearts. But as experienced people, they immediately threw this to the back of their minds. The lesson of blood made them understand that pity for the enemy was nothing more than being cruel to themselves. Just as Colin was preparing to kill the wolf with one strike, Lin Ming shouted loudly, ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± One of them was stunned and looked at Lin Ming in confusion. Then, he began to retreat. The next moment, the body of the fire wolf became extremely hot. Fresh blood seeped out from its fur. In an instant, a powerful energy fireball was flying out! Bang! Even though Colin and the others were dozens of meters away from each other, they couldn¡¯t help but stagger. At this moment, they finally understood Lin Ming¡¯s words. That Fire Wolf had actually chosen to burn its own blood essence to fight! The explosion just now was caused by the burning of its blood essence. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Ming¡¯s timely reminder, we might have been burned into charcoal!¡± Hulk held the steel knife with both hands and stabbed it into the ground to stabilize his body as he sighed. After that, his gaze looked forward. The Fire Wolf¡¯s entire body was burning with flames, and its fangs had increased in size by several times. It was just like a demon that had walked out of hell! ¡°If this continues like this, it won¡¯t be able to last for too long. Everyone, be careful and avoid its attacks!¡± Lin Ming warned, and several fiery flames immediately appeared in his hands. He attacked the Fire Wolf! The latter did not dare to show any weakness. Several fireballs shot out from its mouth towards Lin Ming. ¡°Lin Ming is in danger!¡± ¡°Quickly escape!¡± Colin could feel that the Fire Wolf¡¯s attack was extremely powerful. He ran wildly towards Lin Ming in an attempt to save him. ¡°Fire wheel blade technique!¡± Lin Ming knew that with his speed, there was no way he could dodge it! He frowned slightly. Suddenly, 36 fire wheels shot out from his hands, meeting the attack head-on! Bang! Bang! Several deafening explosions rang out. Waves of energy attacks exploded when they came into contact. As a tier 5 warrior, Colin could not even stabilize his body under the impact of the energy attacks. He looked at the flames worriedly! In a flash, the flames that filled the sky disappeared. The body of the Fire Wolf was only left with a skeleton and a magic core that was emitting red light. And Lin Ming! His entire body was wrapped in a fire-controlling spell as he panted heavily. Just now, he had used all his strength to release two fire wheel blades! Coupled with the fire-controlling spell, he had used up a lot of his energy! The mana that he had recovered earlier was almost completely exhausted. The fire-controlling spell that surrounded him also gradually disappeared. Little Ling held a bottle of Mana recovery potion in her mouth and darted out of the storage bag. Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed. He only felt a force supporting him from behind, and then he couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Lin Ming, Lin Ming!¡± Ernest held Lin Ming¡¯s hand and anxiously dripped the mana recovery potion into his mouth. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she felt that Lin Ming had only fainted because he had used up too much mana. ¡°What happened to you guys!?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you guys to protect Lin Ming?¡± Ernest looked at Colin and the others angrily. ¡°Boss, it all happened so suddenly just now!¡± ¡°Lin Ming killed the Fire Wolf that was burning its blood essence by himself!¡± Colin nervously observed Lin Ming and explained. ¡°What!?¡± ¡°The Fire Wolf that was burning its blood essence?¡± Ernest was shocked! When she was fighting the Fire Wolf just now, she had used a sneak attack to seriously injure it and was only able to kill it after a few skirmishes! Even as a Tier 6 assassin, it was extremely difficult for him to fight the wolf. Lin Ming had actually single-handedly killed a wolf that was burning its blood essence? Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 mage! He was three tiers higher! ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ming wasn¡¯t injured. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone for the rest of my life!¡± Seeing that Lin Ming wasn¡¯t injured, Colin heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that?¡± Ernest glanced at Colin and the others angrily. They all smiled unkindly. Then, he sighed. ¡°I feel that Lin Ming really doesn¡¯t seem like a mortal. I think that he¡¯s a God!¡± ¡°Indeed. Every time he makes a move, he¡¯ll give me a huge shock!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. Lin Ming has the potential to be a saint!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 39 - Back to School, Winnie Suddenly Left School! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Ming woke up after hearing a few low moans. He looked at a few red furry cubs and fell asleep beside him. ¡°This is?¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Colin rushed in from outside the carriage with a piece of barbecue in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days. Hurry up and eat!¡± Lin Ming did not stand on ceremony either. He picked up the roasted meat and started eating. He even tore some pieces and handed them to the few young pups. From their appearances, one could tell that they were fire wolf pups. After eating for a while, Lin Ming asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± He could sense that there was no aura of Ernest and the others around him. Colin explained, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent in the fighting arena. They¡¯ve already rushed back. Boss asked me to send you back to school.¡± Lin Ming nodded thoughtfully. Seeing Lin Ming caressing the wolf cub, Colin smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, you can take one back!¡± ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t even feed myself!¡± As for the other matters, Lin Ming didn¡¯t ask much. At dusk, the carriage arrived at the school. After Colin left, Lin Ming walked into the school gate naturally. However, the surrounding students looked at Lin Ming strangely. Some of the students started whispering. ¡°Lin Ming is finally back. I wonder what he¡¯s done these past few days. Teacher Reg has been looking for him!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Teacher Reg¡¯s furious look? I¡¯m a little worried for Lin Ming!¡± Almost all the teachers and students in the school knew about Lin Ming¡¯s disappearance. That was because Teacher Reg was loudly looking for Lin Ming every day. He even sent people to Lin Ming¡¯s hometown. But in the end, there was no sign of him. At this moment, in the fire department office, many teachers were preparing to get off work. Reg, who usually got off work the earliest, sat motionlessly in front of his desk. ¡°Say, Reg, you¡¯re usually not like this!¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t think that Lin Ming could make you worry so much. Maybe he went somewhere to cultivate himself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, pack up and get off work!¡± Several teachers saw Reg¡¯s appearance and tried to persuade him helplessly. Learning in the Magic Academy was very self-directed. Students could choose to go out and train themselves. There were even students who wouldn¡¯t return to the school for a year or so. Hearing the other teachers¡¯ persuasions, Reg turned a deaf ear. In his opinion, the other teachers hadn¡¯t seen Lin Ming¡¯s talent, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t understand his feelings! As a teacher, who wouldn¡¯t want to teach a student who would become famous in the future? If the student became a saint-level mage in the future, then he would have some face! ¡°Sigh, was my first day of teaching too cold for him?¡± ¡°Or was the strength I displayed not strong enough?¡± Reg muttered to himself, even doubting himself deeply. After all, according to what the other teachers had said, Lin Ming had chosen to train himself! On the other hand, wasn¡¯t it the other party who looked down on his teaching? At this moment, a student rushed in. Reg was suddenly shocked, his brows tightly knitted together as he prepared to teach him a few words. But in the next second, his brows relaxed. The student panted and said, ¡°Teacher Reg, Lin Ming is back!¡± ¡°Lin Ming is back?¡± .. .. On the other side, Lin Ming had just returned to the dormitory. He chatted with his roommates for a while. But suddenly, Lin Ming asked in surprise, ¡°What? Winnie dropped out of school?¡± Mogue answered stupidly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know? Winnie dropped out of school two days ago!¡± ¡°We saw with our own eyes that she was picked up by a few men in armor!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, there were several carriages!¡± ¡°At that time, I seemed to have seen a few high-level magi!¡± The few of them spoke one sentence after another. They recalled the great momentum at that time! Lin Ming¡¯s heart was slightly undulating. The sudden drop out of school must have been due to something big happening. Thinking about it carefully, Winnie¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t simple. According to Winnie, her grandfather was a tier eight mage. Thinking of this, Lin Ming let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the tightly shut dormitory door burst open. A bald man walked in. The moment he saw the bald man, Mogue couldn¡¯t help but stand up. He was a little dumbfounded. Out of reflex, he shouted, ¡°Hello, teacher Reg!¡± Lin Ming shouted stiffly, ¡°Hello¡­ Teacher Reg!¡± He had just heard that Reg had been looking for him during this period of time. Day and night! Asking Mogue and the others every day had even frightened them to the point of sequelae. At the mention of Reg¡¯s name, their gazes became a little fearful. Reg, who was originally aggressive, turned his gaze to Lin Ming and became gentle. ¡°Lin Ming, start class on time tomorrow morning!¡± With that said, he calmly turned around and left, leaving behind the dumbfounded crowd. After a long time, Mogue guessed, ¡°Big Brother, do you think that he likes¡­ Bah, is it because his daughter likes you that he values you so much?¡± They had been racking their brains over this matter for the past few days. After thinking about it, this was the only reasonable reason. The other two looked at Lin Ming in the same way. ¡°His¡­ daughter?¡± Lin Ming said in a daze. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you know his daughter?¡± ¡°Her beauty is on par with Miss Winnie¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 40 - Reg’s Signature Magic, Rioting In The Black Market! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, while the sky was still barely bright, Lin Ming arrived at the training ground. He wanted to come early and start training ahead of time. But he didn¡¯t expect that when Lin Ming arrived, Reg had already arrived. ¡°Teacher¡­ Good morning!¡± Lin Ming called out in confusion. Reg turned around solemnly and looked at Lin Ming. ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing these past few days?¡± He looked at Reg, who had a serious expression on his face. Lin Ming said earnestly, ¡°It was you who told me to train my fire-controlling technique properly, so I found a place with no one around and trained by myself.¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s reply, Reg nodded solemnly. However, his heart was filled with ecstasy! He sighed to himself. ¡°Looks like Lin Ming didn¡¯t think that I was weak, but that he secretly contacted me. This kid really has the potential to be a saint!¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Looking at the dazed Reg, Lin Ming hissed. Reg came back to his senses and coughed lightly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to teach you my ultimate move!¡± ¡°Although this move isn¡¯t a high-level spell, if you cultivate it to perfection, it definitely won¡¯t lose to other fire-type spells!¡± Reg bragged about how many experts he had killed with this move. Lin Ming also listened very seriously. Ever since he obtained the system, he had a deep understanding of magic, just like the fireball spell. As long as he comprehended it to the peak, it could also become an incomparably powerful spell! ¡°My ultimate move is called the fire wave!¡± Reg said very proudly. Then, he was ready to demonstrate it, but he suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Ming. ¡°First, let¡¯s have you cast the fire-controlling spell. I¡¯ll see how your cultivation progress is.¡± Although he wanted to give Lin Ming a strong medicine, Lin Ming deeply admired him. But he was very serious about teaching. If Lin Ming¡¯s fire-controlling spell didn¡¯t satisfy him, he would never teach him Fire Wave! Lin Ming nodded. He muttered an incantation. Soon, a huge fireball wrapped around him. The outer area of the fireball was extremely hot, but Lin Ming, who was inside, couldn¡¯t feel any warmth. Looking at Lin Ming¡¯s fire-controlling spell. Reg was extremely shocked. It had only been a week since he had taught Lin Ming. At that time, he could only condense a layer of weak aura, but now, he could actually use the fire-controlling spell to such an extent? Reg even felt that Lin Ming¡¯s fire-controlling spell was only slightly inferior to his! Genius! A monstrous genius! No! Reg knew very well that using the fire-controlling spell to such an extent, the magic power of a tier 2 mage would not be able to support it. Could it be? ¡°Have you already become a tier 3 mage?¡± Reg asked in shock. Lin Ming withdrew the fire-bending spell and nodded. ¡°I was lucky enough to advance a little!¡± Lucky? How could there be such a thing as lucky enough to advance? The others might not know, but as a mage, how could Reg not know? Back then, it took him an entire year to advance from a tier 2 mage to a tier 3 mage! Moreover, in this one year,. He woke up early and went to bed late every day then in order to achieve this feat! So, Lin Ming didn¡¯t just use a week to master the fire-controlling spell. He even advanced to becoming a tier 3 mage? ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± ¡°You have to calm down!¡± Reg said in his heart. He was afraid that he would act too flustered. Very soon, the two of them began to cultivate. From morning till night, they didn¡¯t rest at all. In fact, Lin Ming had already mastered the spell in the morning, but in order to act normal, he didn¡¯t level up in the system interface. Looking at Lin Ming who was training hard, Reg nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Go back and rest early. This spell won¡¯t be mastered for a year or so.¡± ¡°Back then, I also spent a year¡¯s time!¡± Reg didn¡¯t dare to say this previously, for fear of losing face. As an excellent teacher, he still cared about his image. Seeing Reg leave, Lin Ming then turned his attention to the system interface. [ Ding, your fire wave proficiency has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1)! ] [ Ding, your fire wave proficiency has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2)! ] [ Ding, your fire wave proficiency has been increased. Current level is mastery (Level 3)! ] As a tier 3 magician, Lin Ming had the confidence to directly increase his proficiency by three levels. ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it next. How powerful is it?¡± Lin Ming began to mumble an incantation. Soon, the flames in his hand rolled away like waves. Then, they gathered into a wave of fire. It swept forward! It was very eye-catching in the night! ¡°What!¡± ¡°Could it be that this kid has already mastered this spell?¡± Not far away, Reg looked over in a daze. He originally wanted to see how long Lin Ming would take to master this. But this scene stirred up a storm in his heart. A storm so big that he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time¡­ The next day, Lin Ming heard some rumors in school. It seemed that a fierce battle had broken out in the black market and that the entire power of the black market had suffered a blow. Thinking of Ernest¡¯s departure, Lin Ming felt that something was wrong. He wanted to ask for leave and go to the black market to take a look. But he was not allowed to go alone. In the end, Lin Ming was forced to take his teacher to the black market! Chapter 41 - Heading to the Black Market Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You young fellow, why are you going to the black market?¡± Although in the end, Teacher Reg promised Lin Ming to let him go to the black market, but Lin Ming had to be accompanied by him before he could go. After all, Reg was very clear that a place like the black market was full of dangers. If something happened to Lin Ming in the black market, wouldn¡¯t Reg regret it to death? Therefore, he had to accompany him! ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain now!¡± Hearing Reg¡¯s question, Lin Ming no longer had the time to answer Reg¡¯s question. Instead, he simply responded to such a sentence. Then, Lin Ming kept running in the direction of the black market. He was afraid that something would happen to Ernest in the black market. Lin Ming was very fast, and Reg followed behind him, afraid that he would lose Lin Ming. In a short while, they arrived near the entrance of the black market. When Lin Ming was rushing towards the entrance of the black market, a burly man stood in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± The burly man stood in front of the entrance, holding a huge axe in his hand, and the veins on his arms bulged as he shouted at Lin Ming. A Tier 4 Berserker? Lin Ming had sharp eyes too. He could tell at a glance that this burly man was a Tier 4 Berserker. ¡°Now, even the black market has to strictly control entry and exit?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s eyes focused as he looked at the burly man in front of him and asked. After all, when he entered and exited the black market previously, he had never seen anyone guarding this place. And now, there was actually a Tier 4 Berserker guarding the entrance. From this, it could be seen that something big must have happened in the black market. ¡°Why are you going to the black market?¡± The burly man looked at Lin Ming and asked, but he did not pay any attention. With a glance, the huge axe suddenly slammed on the ground and went towards Lin Ming to ask. ¡°I want to go in and look for Ernest Lin!¡± In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Lin Ming decided to properly speak to the burly man in front of him. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Just you? You know Ernest Lin?¡± ¡°Where did this br*t come from? Scram!¡± When the burly man heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, he immediately let out a disdainful laugh and shouted at Lin Ming. At the same time, the pressure belonged to a berserker was instantly released. Together with the huge axe in his hand, it pressed down on Lin Ming. However, the pressure of a Tier 4 Berserker was like a drizzle to Lin Ming now. There was no threat at all. Although that was what he said, Reg¡¯s expression still changed slightly. After all, Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Mage now. Although a Tier 4 Berserker was not a big threat to them, as long as they were far enough away. However, mages abhorred close combat the most, especially people at the level of a Tier 4 Berserker. This kind of threat was fatal. ¡°Quick!¡± Reg shouted. Just as he was about to gather mana and use the fire-controlling spell to separate the Tier 4 Berserker from Lin Ming¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s follow the rules of the black market!¡± Lin Ming whispered and shouted at the burly man. Waves of magic power instantly surrounded Lin Ming. ¡°Fire Snake Spell!¡± Just as Lin Ming finished his words, a dragon-shaped fire snake suddenly appeared beside him. Then, the fire snake let out a low roar and locked its eyes on the burly man in front of it. In just a moment. The fire snake quietly disappeared at the entrance of the black market. The originally arrogant burly man had disappeared at this moment, as if he had been melted by the high temperature of the fire snake. Only some powder-like things were left, floating in the black market that was filled with the smell of blood. After the fire snake disappeared, Lin Ming hurriedly rushed into the black market, running towards the direction of the fighting arena. Meanwhile, Teacher Reg stood rooted to the ground, looking a little confused. What he was confused about was not that Lin Ming¡¯s Fire Snake Spell could have such great power. He was still shocked by Lin Ming¡¯s decisiveness in killing. Teacher Reg then asked himself, thinking that he could not be so decisive in killing, ¡°It seems that this kid must have experienced a lot, or else he would not be so decisive in killing!¡± When Reg reacted, he suddenly remembered that he had come to the black market because of Lin Ming. But now, Lin Ming had completely disappeared in front of his eyes! ¡°The black market should have been in turmoil recently. I was too careless!¡± ¡°Find Lin Ming, and bring him back no matter what!¡± With that, Reg rushed into the black market, wanting to find Lin Ming immediately. Because Reg had been to the black market before, and he was clear about the rules. However, no one had ever guarded the entrance to the black market. With this conjecture, Teacher Reg was also clear that this black market might cause a bloodbath. However, before Reg could take a few steps, a few 3-star Swordsmen and a few Tier 4 Berserkers rushed towards Reg. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought. I should be able to have a good fight this time!¡± Reg looked at the people surrounding him, stretched his muscles, and said calmly. In an instant, monstrous magic power surrounded Reg¡¯s body. At the same time, Lin Ming had already arrived outside the fighting arena. However, the current fighting arena seemed to be a little different from what Lin Ming had imagined. Previously, the fighting arena had been bustling with activities. Countless people were cheering and jumping about, even whistling non-stop. But now, it was extremely quiet, as if no one was there. Moreover, Lin Ming discovered that the main door of the fighting arena was tightly shut. ¡°Looks like Ernest isn¡¯t here!¡± After Lin Ming looked around, there was no information. He was going to force his way into the arena to see if he could get some useful information from there. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Lin Ming was about to conjure a fireball and break a wall in the arena. An old voice sounded in Lin Ming¡¯s ears. ¡°Where is Ernest Now? Is she okay?¡± That person was the old man who had followed Ernest Lin before. Lin Ming naturally knew him. He immediately rushed towards him and asked him about Ernest Lin¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°She is now in the center of the black market. All the forces of the black market are there now!¡± ¡°She should be fine now!¡± The old man looked at Lin Ming in front of him and said slowly. ¡°Take me there quickly!¡± When Lin Ming heard the old man¡¯s words, he immediately shouted at the old man. ¡°No! At least not yet!¡± The old man looked at Lin Ming in front of him and hesitated for a moment, then said to Lin Ming. Actually, it was not that he did not want to speak, but when Ernest Lin asked him to leave, she specifically instructed him. Chapter 42 - Tier 8 Mage! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If Lin Ming goes to the fighting arena to ask for my whereabouts, you can just say that I went back!¡± When the old man left the black market center, Ernest specially reminded him! After experiencing the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, Ernest had a full understanding of Lin Ming! She was very clear that if she told Lin Ming what she had encountered in the black market center¡­ Lin Ming would definitely not hesitate to go straight to the black market center to help her. However, Ernest did not want to put Lin Ming in such a dangerous situation. Therefore, when the old man left, Ernest repeatedly instructed him not tell Lin Ming about what she was facing now. Although the old man belonged to the fighting arena and had to listen to Ernest¡¯s orders¡­ However, the old man was unwilling to let Ernest take the risk alone. That was why he only revealed that Ernest was currently in the black market center and did not tell Lin Ming the details. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Lin Ming heard what the old man said and turned around to look at the fighting arena. Then, he quietly left. Lin Ming knew that this was what Ernest wanted. Otherwise, the old man would definitely tell him everything that had happened. But there was one thing that Lin Ming was sure of. That was that Ernest was definitely in an extremely dangerous environment. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from him. ¡°The center of the black market, right?¡± ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll just find it!¡± ¡°But this black market isn¡¯t big, it¡¯s not small too. For a moment¡­¡± Just when Lin Ming was in a difficult position, Qing suddenly jumped out and circled around Lin Ming¡¯s body. ¡°Qing, can you help me see where the magic power in the black market is denser?¡± Because Qing could absorb magic power recovery potions, it was naturally able to sense magic power. And now, in the black market, the place where the mana was denser, the more likely it was to be the center of the entire black market. When Qing heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, it seemed to have understood. It hurriedly leaped up, rose into the air, and widened its eyes. It was searching for a place in the black market where the mana was denser. A moment later. Qing landed in Lin Ming¡¯s hand and kept pointing in two directions, ¡°There are two places in the black market that are releasing magic power now?¡± Lin Ming saw Qing shaking non-stop and said immediately. ¡°Which place is more concentrated?¡± Lin Ming asked again. This time, Qing tilted its head and looked as if it was stunned. Then, it crouched down and didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡°Forget it! This is the direction I just came from. I¡¯ll go to the other side!¡± Seeing Qing like this, he put Qing back and walked in the direction that it pointed out. The center of the black market! At this moment, several forces that were originally entrenched in the black market were sitting among them. Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Since everyone has no objections, then it¡¯s decided?¡± On a round platform, a person stood in front of several people, a black robe draped over his body. The sunlight slanted down slightly. The badge under the black robe was illuminated by the sunlight, revealing a faint luster. That was the badge of a Tier 8 Mage! The Tier 8 Mage walked back and forth, as if he was asking for everyone¡¯s opinion. However, no one spoke! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the black market will belong to me from now on! And you guys have to manage my place well every day!¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± The Tier 8 Mage said this¡­ ¡°On what basis? We¡¯ve worked so hard to build this business, and you¡¯re just going to join us so easily?¡± While everyone was silent, Ernest stood up first and spoke to the Tier 8 Mage in front of her. Although Ernest was only a Tier 6 Assassin, but to a Tier 8 Mage¡­ It was like an egg hitting a rock. She could not even withstand a single blow. However, she was still unwilling to give up the entire fighting arena just like that! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about strength!¡± ¡°I, Matthew, will accompany you to the end!¡± When Matthew heard Ernest¡¯s words, a hint of displeasure flashed across his face, He immediately walked towards Ernest. ¡°Falling Star!¡± As he spoke, monstrous magic power instantly surrounded Matthew¡¯s body, The pressure of the magic power was being exerted on everyone present. And just the pressure exerted by a Tier 8 Mage was enough to make them unable to breathe. Not to mention, facing an attack from a Tier 8 Mage? However, Ernest was not resigned at all. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than suffer such humiliation!¡± At this moment, beads of sweat were already dripping down Ernest¡¯s face, but she still did not want to give up. Even if there was only a sliver of a chance! She wanted to give it a try¡­ ¡°Young fellow, you¡¯re still too naive!¡± Matthew looked at Ernest and laughed contemptuously. Then, he waved his hand¡­ The surroundings were immediately filled with explosive fire elements, condensing endlessly¡­ It felt as if their lives were in the hands of the Tier 8 Mage. ¡°Move!¡± Matthew retreated, and the explosive fire elements gathered together, turning into meteors filled with flames. they shot towards Ernest¡­ in an instant, Ernest was about to lose her ability to withstand the attack of the Tier 8 Mage. ¡°No, I have to hold on!¡± ¡°I still have my revenge, I cannot give up just like that!¡± Before Ernest could launch any attack, she was already kneeling on the ground with her hands on the ground¡­ She desperately wanted to find an opportunity to counterattack. However, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer! ¡°Ernest, I¡¯m coming!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice entered her ears, However, her consciousness was on the verge of collapse. She really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Then, when she was unconscious, she said this calmly! ¡°I must have hallucinated. Otherwise, how could I have seen Lin Ming!¡± With that, Ernest immediately fainted on the ground. ¡°Is this kid crazy? He actually dared to come and save Ernest?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s only a Tier 3 Mage. How dare he fight against a Tier 8 Mage?¡± ¡°Another one who came to court death!¡± When Lin Ming came to Ernest¡¯s side, the crowd immediately began to discuss. After all, a Tier 3 Mage would never be able to deal with a Tier 8 Mage! Chapter 43 - Casually Obliterate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The difference between a Tier 3 Mage and a Tier 8 Mage, the latter would probably be able to obliterate them with just a trace of pressure! And when everyone present saw the scene in front of them, they all felt that these two were like a thousand miles away. ¡°This guy must have lost his mind. He¡¯s only a Tier 3 Mage, how dare he¡­¡± ¡°Even if he lost his mind, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. After all, the pressure within is not something that ordinary people can withstand!¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, discussions broke out in the surroundings. Although they wished that Matthew would die ten thousand times, they could tell the difference between delusional reality and reality. ¡°We¡­ agree with you!¡± At this moment, a hoarse and unwilling voice was heard. ¡°Haha, good. A wise man submits to circumstances. Only a wise man can understand life and money.¡± Matthew¡¯s purpose for this trip was to take down the black market. Now that his goal had been achieved, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Lin Ming. ¡°Father!¡± Beside the old man who had just agreed, a young man frowned. He was indignant. He was furious! The old man only sighed. The results of their painstaking efforts had been taken away with a single sentence. His eyes were already red. But what was the use of being indignant? The opponent was a Tier 8 Mage. He was not someone they could deal with. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s strength was something that even if they trained for their entire lives, they would not be able to reach! ¡°Wait!¡± When the scene was silent, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Huh?¡± Matthew turned his head and looked at Lin Ming. He did not attack Lin Ming just now. It was just the disdain of a huge monster when it faced an ant. And now, this ant actually dared to provoke him! At this moment, Matthew didn¡¯t say any nonsense and directly attacked! ¡°How dare he¡­¡± ¡°A Tier 3 Mage was killed by a Tier 8 Mage. It can be considered an honor.¡± And at this moment, everyone looked at Lin Ming as if they were looking at a dead person. ¡°As expected, not even dregs are left!¡± Following Matthew¡¯s attack, Lin Ming¡¯s position just now was only a deep pit! Everyone present looked at each other. If they had resisted just now, this would probably be their end. ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Matthew frowned. As a Tier 8 Mage, he could still feel whether his magic attack had hit his opponent or not. Just a moment ago, Lin Ming disappeared from his perception! ¡°Who are you!¡± Matthew looked in one direction, and everyone¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted! ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± A Tier 3 Mage was not even qualified to receive the simplest spell of a Tier 8 Mage! But now, Lin Ming was standing behind everyone, unharmed! Of course, Lin Ming had the ability to instantly kill Matthew, but he was worried that Ernest would be affected. Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were cold, and he did not speak. At this time, Matthew had already lost all of his life force! ¡°Boom!¡± Matthew¡¯s body collapsed, and dust flew everywhere. Lin Ming still did not speak. He held Ernest in his arms and quickly left the scene. Ernest¡¯s body had been severely injured by the attack of a Tier 8 Mage. Lin Ming¡¯s priority now was to heal Ernest. The magic attacks that Ernest¡¯s body was suffering from were still wreaking havoc and corroding her body. Such a thorny problem was too child¡¯s play in front of a forbidden spell mage like Lin Ming. With just a slight movement of Lin Ming¡¯s finger, the raging magic in Ernest¡¯s body disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the black market was in chaos. After all, a Tier 8 Mage had lost his life just like that? ¡°Everyone, take refuge quickly. Run as far as you can.¡± If a Tier 8 Mage was killed in the black market, everyone present would suffer revenge! After all, the connections of a Tier 8 Mage were extremely extensive. ¡°Run? Where can we run to?¡± Pity for them, they did not even have the ability to escape. ¡°Now, there is only one way to go.¡± ¡°Follow Lin Ming!¡± Although they were already distracted, their reactions were still there. Now, if they wanted to live, they could only follow Lin Ming and seek Lin Ming¡¯s protection! ¡°But did Lin Ming really kill this Tier 8 Mage?¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps he died of other reasons. After all, he was only a Tier 3 Mage.¡± They could not see Lin Ming¡¯s attack clearly. Even if they did, they did not understand how terrifying Lin Ming¡¯s magic was! In their hearts, Lin Ming was still the Tier 3 Mage. ¡°A Tier 8 Mage would die by chance?¡± The old man who had just spoken, snorted and took the lead to follow Lin Ming¡¯s direction. Following the old man¡¯s departure, the various families quickly followed. How could a Tier 8 Mage die by chance? At this moment, Ernest woke up in Lin Ming¡¯s arms. ¡°Where is this?¡± Before Ernest fainted, all of her thoughts were unable to escape death. And now, looking at her surroundings, she thought that she had entered hell. ¡°You have just recovered, and your body is still a little weak. Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice rang out, and Ernest suddenly turned her head. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°The Tier 8 Mage just now?¡± Ernest felt the pain in her body, but it was not a big deal. ¡°Dead.¡± Lin Ming said calmly. The only outcome was death. ¡°But¡­¡± Ernest said in surprise. ¡°Alright, you should rest well.¡± Lin Ming gathered the purest magical energy in his hands and slowly injected it into Ernest¡¯s body. Ernest could feel her body being surrounded by heat, and it was extremely comfortable. As Lin Ming stopped, not only did Ernest fully recover, she could even feel that her realm was showing signs of a breakthrough! However, she was not greedy. In her opinion, being able to live was the best outcome. Furthermore, as an assassin, combat and attacking methods were the most important things. Relying on external forces to grow, one could only be beaten by those of the same realm! ¡°Young hero, please accept me this old slave!¡± At this moment, an old voice sounded. And the owner of this voice was the old man from earlier. ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± Lin Ming spoke, his meaning was clear. Lin Ming had the system and many secrets. He didn¡¯t want anyone to pull him down. ¡°Please accept us!¡± Many voices sounded from the surroundings. They were from the various families of the black market. ¡°We are willing to give half of the income of the black market to young hero!¡± The head of a family spoke. Half of the income of the black market was not a small amount. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Ming still shook his head. ¡°All the income belongs to young hero. From now on, we are all your servants!¡± Now, in order to survive, they did not care much anymore. Chapter 44 - The Astonished Principal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The amount of gold coins in the entire black market could only be calculated with terror. When the old man said this, Lin Ming¡¯s heart was also moved. ¡°I know what you all are thinking.¡± Lin Ming spoke coldly. They just wanted to save their own lives. But now, they were also generous. One had to know that even when facing the pressure of a Tier 8 Mage, there were still people who wanted to resist. But now, no one refuted. ¡°Young Hero, please take us in!¡± Everyone spoke in unison again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will take revenge on you.¡± Even if Matthew had many friends, they would only run away when they saw the black fire in his body. ¡°You mean, Matthew is alone?¡± As Lin Ming spoke, this was everyone¡¯s first thought. ¡°You can believe my words. Just leave without worry.¡± Lin Ming was too lazy to explain. Moreover, if he told the truth, it would bring great trouble. ¡°But¡­¡± If they left, they would not even be able to eat a meal. ¡°You can believe in Lin Ming. He can only be described as a miracle.¡± At this moment, Ernest stood up and spoke. At this moment, she was in high spirits. It could not tell that she had just been knocked unconscious by a Tier 8 Mage. ¡°A Tier 8 Mage can be killed in an instant. Even if some of Matthew¡¯s friends want to take revenge, would they dare?¡± Ernest continued to speak. Although she had just fainted, during the battle just now, she had also learned a lot from the conversation. Her jaw dropped in shock. However, she had gotten used to Lin Ming¡¯s miracles. Now that Lin Ming had killed a Tier 8 Mage in an instant, she felt that this was how it should be. ¡°Indeed, we were scared out of our wits and made a mistake.¡± As Ernest spoke, everyone finally woke up. ¡°Lin Ming, you saved all of us. We¡¯re willing to transfer 50% of the black market¡¯s profits to your name.¡± Ernest spoke at this moment. Without discussing with everyone present, she directly gave such a large amount to Lin Ming. Everyone present nodded silently. Just now, in order to survive, they were even willing to give 100% of their income to Lin Ming. Now, they felt that they were taking advantage of 50% . ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Ming had saved Ernest Lin without any interest to drive him. Now that he had received such a share, he instinctively wanted to refuse. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been enslaved long ago. Please accept it!¡± At this moment, the old man spoke again. Ernest didn¡¯t wait for Lin Ming to refuse and directly stuffed a magic crystal card into Lin Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Young hero, then we¡¯ll go back. We¡¯ll never forget the kindness of saving our lives today!¡± ¡°If you have any use for us in the future, just say the word and we¡¯ll definitely fulfil your every needs!¡± The old man could see the subtle relationship between Ernest and Lin Ming. Thinking of himself as an old man, he didn¡¯t want to disturb them. The members of the various families also left after exchanging a few words of courtesy. ¡°Patriarch, Lin Ming was clearly going to refuse just now, why¡­¡± At this moment, a young man beside the old man couldn¡¯t help but speak up. He really wasn¡¯t convinced that such a profit would be distributed to a student around his age just like that. ¡°What do you know?!¡± The old man could not help but swear when he heard this. How could there be such a short-sighted person in his family. ¡°What we are most worried about is that Lin Ming won¡¯t accept it!¡± ¡°Lin Ming will accept it. If the black market really suffers revenge in the future, he will not sit idly by. If he doesn¡¯t accept it, there is a possibility that your head will fall off every day!¡± After the old man finished speaking, he left in large strides. At this moment, in Ernest¡¯s room. ¡°How did you do it? No matter what, you are only a Tier 3 Mage.¡± Ernest could not help but ask. ¡°Maybe that guy¡¯s body isn¡¯t working well, or maybe I was lucky. Anyway, I don¡¯t know why, but he died.¡± Lin Ming spread his palms. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Tell me quickly.¡± Ernest rolled her eyes and said in a bad tone. A tIER 8 Mage¡¯s body was not working? ¡°You¡¯ll know about this in the future.¡± Lin Ming took a deep breath, but still did not tell the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to have your own little secret.¡± Smart women always knew when to stop. ¡°Oh no!¡± Lin Ming suddenly stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ernest was shocked and quickly stood up as well. Could it be that a friend of a Tier 8 Mage came to take revenge? ¡°Teacher Reg, he¡¯s still in the black market.¡± Lin Ming had forgotten about this matter when he faced the unconscious Ernest. Teacher Reg was probably already anxious from waiting. ¡°I thought it was something big¡­¡± Ernest heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Ming could even kill a Tier 8 Mage in an instant, but Reg was still a long way from reaching Tier 8. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Teacher Reg first.¡± Lin Ming quickly headed to the black market. Teacher Reg had followed him here because he couldn¡¯t put his mind at ease. He couldn¡¯t leave Teacher Reg in the black market and worry about him all the time. ¡°Tell everyone in the families not to tell anyone about what happened today.¡± Lin Ming spoke. He didn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble for no reason. ¡°Okay.¡± Ernest nodded. She understood what Lin Ming meant. After Lin Ming left, Ernest quickly informed the families of Lin Ming¡¯s intentions. After settling this matter, she sat cross-legged and closed her eyes. The pure power that Lin Ming had just passed on to her had to be completely absorbed and digested. At this moment, in the black market. Teacher Reg was standing at the spot where the Tier 8 Mage had been killed. ¡°How is this possible?¡± A Tier 8 Mage. Such an existence had actually turned into a corpse. And it was in this black market! Reg probed forward. ¡°Black Fire! Black Fire Again!¡± Reg frowned. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice rang out, pulling Reg back from the extreme shock. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Reg looked at Lin Ming and asked. No matter what, he would never associate Lin Ming with the death that of the Tier 8 Mage in front of him. ¡°I went to see a friend.¡± ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lin Ming looked at the slightly absent-minded Reg and said. ¡°Okay!¡± Reg also nodded. Now he had to report this matter to the principal. Otherwise, the death of a Tier 8 Mage might even affect their Green Academy! The two quickly returned to the school. Reg rushed to the principal¡¯s office with a heavy heart. ¡°What!¡± A shocked voice came from the principal¡¯s office! ¡°This matter is of great importance! Don¡¯t make any noise!¡± Chapter 45 - A Monster! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This matter was so important that even he couldn¡¯t bear it! ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Reg nodded. He naturally knew what was at stake. The principal stood up. He wanted to investigate, but he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. ¡°You said you went to protect Lin Ming?¡± The principal thought of the beginning of the topic. ¡°Yes.¡± Reg nodded. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t worth hiding. ¡°Remember not to let Lin Ming spill the beans.¡± After saying that, the principal let Reg left first. When Reg left, he suddenly thought of Lin Ming, who was facing the death of a Tier 8 Mage, and how calm he was. ¡°Could that kid Lin Ming have witnessed the death of that Tier 8 Mage?¡± Reg muttered to himself. ¡°Lin Ming, come with me.¡± Reg brought Lin Ming to his office. ¡°What happened today¡­¡± Reg went straight to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. I won¡¯t mention anything about what happened today, no matter who it is.¡± Lin Ming understood Reg¡¯s meaning and quickly promised. Looking at Lin Ming who readily agreed, Reg didn¡¯t ask the question in the end. After all, it was still the same sentence. The gap between a Tier 3 and Tier 8 Mage was too big! It was so big that it couldn¡¯t even be described with words. ¡°You have already practiced the Fire-controlling Spell I taught you well, but remember not to be arrogant. You must practice it steadily. Do you understand?¡± Reg looked at Lin Ming and began to instruct him. The bald teacher, who had always been the most strict, actually became a little cautious when facing Lin Ming after today¡¯s incident. He couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. ¡°Yes! Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I will practice diligently!¡± Lin Ming nodded. Although Reg didn¡¯t want to encourage Lin Ming, he wanted to teach Lin Ming all of his abilities. ¡°Today, I will teach you another attack spell.¡± Reg looked at Lin Ming, who was extremely talented, and said. Although he had told Lin Ming not to be proud, the Fire-controlling Spell that Lin Ming controlled was definitely one of the best among Tier 3 Mages. Even he felt great pressure! Now, he wanted to teach Lin Ming the most powerful attack spell that he was best at! ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± Lin Ming said excitedly. The offensive spell that Reg taught him would definitely be extremely powerful. It would definitely surpass any attack magic that he had learned now. ¡°Have you heard of the Dazzling Dragon Spell?¡± Reg looked at Lin Ming and spoke solemnly. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell?¡± Lin Ming nodded. He knew of such a powerful attack magic. Every academy had their own attack or defensive magic. And the Dazzling Dragon Spell was Green Academy¡¯s trump card! Until now, in the entire academy, the only teacher who knew this spell was Reg! ¡°This attack spell is extremely overbearing. Moreover, if you practice it at the beginning, you might injure yourself. Are you willing to learn it?¡± Reg looked at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Lin Ming hurriedly nodded. If it was someone else, they would definitely have to consider it. After all, practicing the Dazzling Dragon Spell and setting fire to oneself wasn¡¯t something that hadn¡¯t happened before in Green Academy. Lin Ming didn¡¯t need to think so much. He only needed to learn the system and add some points. ¡°Okay!¡± Looking at Lin Ming¡¯s determined attitude, Reg nodded and brought Lin Ming to the practice field. After all, if the overbearing Dazzling Dragon Spell was cast, the entire office building would probably be burned to ashes. ¡°The Dazzling Dragon Spell itself is extremely difficult to control, and the attack spell itself¡­¡± Reg earnestly taught Lin Ming, and every single detail was extremely clear. Looking at the bald teacher in front of him, Lin Ming felt waves of warmth. After teaching all the details of the Dazzling Dragon Spell, Reg raised his hand, and in an instant, a streak of flame soared into the sky. In a flash, an attack landed on the ground! It was truly like a huge dragon smashing fiercely onto the ground. And this was the effect of the attack that Reg had used only thirty percent of his strength to create! ¡°The most terrifying and troublesome part of the Dazzling Dragon Spell is that it can only dissipate after a few attacks.¡± ¡°If the magic power is extremely pure and the magic is rich, the number of times it can be stacked will reach a certain level. It can even reach the level of a fire dragon and end the whole battle!¡± After Reg finished casting, he looked at Lin Ming and said. At this moment, the name of the Dazzling Dragon Spell appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s mind. Lin Ming clicked the plus sign. ¡°Ding, your mastery of the Dazzling Dragon Spell has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 1)!¡± The mechanical voice appeared again. Lin Ming activated the magic, and a huge wave of heat burst out from his body! This wave of heat even forced Reg back a few steps! If Lin Ming had directly cast the Fire-controlling Spell last time, Reg would have been surprised and excited. This time, Reg was only shocked! Because under Reg¡¯s nervous gaze, Lin Ming, who had cast the Dazzling Dragon Spell, showed no signs of suffering a backlash. And the so-called self-immolation didn¡¯t exist at all. ¡°This is simply monstrous!¡± Reg stood still and didn¡¯t move at all. Now, Reg looked like he had suffered a great blow. When he cultivated the Dazzling Dragon Spell, he almost burned himself on the spot. If it weren¡¯t for his strong willpower and his good talent, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn the Dazzling Dragon Spell. But now, Lin Ming, who had just learned it once, could actually cast it directly. Moreover, the Dazzling Dragon Spell that Lin Ming cast was extremely pure! ¡°Teacher, is that so?¡± Looking at Reg, who was a little stunned, Lin Ming opened his mouth to interrupt him in this state. ¡°Yes.¡± Reg took a deep breath and nodded. No matter how monstrous this kid was, wasn¡¯t he still his own student? The teacher should be happy that the student surpassed the master, right? When he first taught Lin Ming magic, he was worried that Lin Ming would be too hasty that caused his foundation to be unstable. But now, it seemed that he was overthinking things. A monster was not something an ordinary person could imagine. And Lin Ming was that monster! ¡°No matter how talented you are, the Dazzling Dragon Spell is extremely difficult to control. You should practice it for a period of time. Remember, don¡¯t be too hasty. If you have any questions, you must ask me immediately!¡± Although he had suffered a huge blow, Reg still instructed him. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Teacher, for your guidance.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Learning the Dazzling Dragon Spell had made him extremely happy. With such an attack spell, he was confident that he could kill someone even if one was three tiers higher. And now, Lin Ming naturally couldn¡¯t wait to click on the plus sign of the Dazzling Dragon Spell. ¡°Today, you can practice the Dazzling Dragon Spell here.¡± After saying that, Reg turned around and left. Reg felt a sense of defeat. This student didn¡¯t need a teacher at all. The Dazzling Dragon Spell was so difficult to learn, but Lin Ming could learn it after Reg taught him once. Moreover, the first time Lin Ming cast it, it felt like he had practiced it for a long time. Chapter 46 - Perfect the Dazzling Dragon Spell! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Right now, Lin Ming was looking forward to Teacher Reg¡¯s departure. After all, with Teacher Reg around, he still had to hide his magic upgrade. Looking at the plus sign in front of him, Lin Ming clicked it without hesitation. ¡°Ding, your mastery of the Dazzling Dragon Spell has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2)!¡± ¡°Ding! Your mastery of the Fire Wave Technique has been increased. Current level is beginner (Level 3)! ¡± ¡°How come my mastery has already reached level 3, and I¡¯m still a beginner?¡± Reg frowned. One had to know that the Fire-controlling Spell and the Fire Wave Technique he had learned before were already proficient at level 3. Now that the Dazzling Dragon Spell had reached level 3, it was still a beginner¡¯s mastery! ¡°This Dazzling Dragon Spell is interesting.¡± Lin Ming said. This was enough to prove that the Dazzling Dragon Spell itself was very high-level. Therefore, level 3 was only at the beginner level. ¡°Level up!¡± Lin Ming added a plus sign again, and the Dazzling Dragon Spell was upgraded again. When the Dazzling Dragon Spell reached level 4, its mastery was just displayed. Lin Ming had levelled up to level 8 in a single breath, and this level 8 proficiency wasn¡¯t even the end! To be able to become the trump card of the entire academy, the Dazzling Dragon Spell was indeed able to suppress it! ¡°Ding! The system has discovered that the Dazzling Dragon Spell that the host has learned is incomplete. Is it complete?¡± At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Complete!¡± Lin Ming nodded, and excitement surged in his heart. It could be said that the trump card that Teacher Reg had imparted to him was incomplete! And once it was completed, the might contained within would be sufficient to destroy the world! ¡°Ding! The Dazzling Dragon Spell has been perfected. Host, do you wish to continue levelling up?¡± Not too long later, the system¡¯s voice sounded once more. ¡°Level Up!¡± Lin Ming nodded his head and nodded his head to level up. ¡°Woosh!¡± As the Dazzling Dragon Spell levelled up, Lin Ming was surrounded by a huge wave of heat! Lin Ming roared angrily, and fire-element power gushed out! The protective spells around Lin Ming were scattered in all directions! Fortunately, Lin Ming controlled it in time, or else this place would have been turned into ruins! ¡°This¡­ is this the power that a Tier 3 Mage can release?¡± As this power erupted, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid even a Tier 5 Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to release such power, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± As more and more people looked at Lin Ming, there were naturally more knowledgeable people who knew that the power surrounding Lin Ming¡¯s body was the Dazzling Dragon Spell! ¡°It can¡¯t be the Dazzling Dragon Spell, right? Isn¡¯t it said that in the entire Green Academy, only Teacher Reg knows this attack spell?¡± A voice immediately refuted from the side. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ming again! It¡¯s not surprising that it happened to this monster.¡± Not long after, Lin Ming realized that he was actually surrounded in the middle of the crowd! And Lin Ming naturally didn¡¯t want to create such a big commotion. Now that he was surrounded, he quickly withdrew. In the principal¡¯s office¡­ ¡°This kid¡­¡± The principal looked at the magic crystal in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°This year¡¯s Green Academy will definitely take first place!¡± After saying this, a gratified smile appeared on the principal¡¯s face. ¡°This Dazzling Dragon Spell is indeed formidable!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Currently, his physical strength had been somewhat depleted. Before entering the dormitory, he took out a bottle of energy replenishing potion and drank it all in one go. ¡°Lin Ming, where have you been? I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± As soon as he entered the dormitory, Lin Ming was asked all kinds of questions. Lin Ming also knew that they were genuinely concerned about him, so he answered them one by one with a smile. ¡°A lot of things have happened recently, so I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡± After Lin Ming finished speaking, he laid on the bed and entered a meditative state. The other people in the dormitory also tactfully left. As Lin Ming entered Dreamland, the place where he had just made a move in the black market had already caused a huge uproar! ¡°Matthew! I will definitely avenge for you!¡± A man in a black robe looked at Matthew¡¯s corpse and gnashed his teeth. ¡°This black market shall cease to exist!¡± An extremely powerful and overbearing power erupted from this man¡¯s body. As the power erupted, he was also a Tier 8 Mage! At this moment, all the families were enveloped by a terrifying aura! They were about to face a massacre! ¡°Deon! Stop!¡± At this moment, a voice appeared, suppressing the aura of the black-robed man. ¡°Brother, what happened to you?¡± Deon frowned. If he did not take revenge, he would have wasted his life! ¡°As a Tier 8 Mage, don¡¯t you even have the patience to investigate the cause of death!¡± This voice appeared once again, throwing Matthew¡¯s corpse in front of him. ¡°But¡­¡± Deon had just opened his mouth, but he immediately shut it. He had been too angry when he saw Matthew¡¯s corpse! This had caused him to really neglect this point. Now, as he investigated, he discovered that there was a residual magic aura in Matthew¡¯s body! It was black fire! He was a Tier 8 Mage. Compared to a mage who possessed black fire, he was really not even worth a finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The mage who had just opened his mouth spoke. In his tone, there was not only impatience, but also some panic. A mage with black fire could easily kill the two of them. ¡°But¡­¡± Deon was still a little unwilling. ¡°Shut up. If you don¡¯t want to live, don¡¯t drag me down!¡± At this moment, this mage¡¯s patience had run out and he had actually left. Deon glanced at Matthew¡¯s corpse on the ground and hurriedly followed. Having cultivated to such a state, he did not want to be buried in this godforsaken place. And the various families could clearly feel that an extreme pressure had disappeared in an instant. ¡°What happened just now? A wave of panic grew in me.¡± The various families had similar symptom, but had disappeared. At this moment, in Lin Ming¡¯s dormitory. ¡°Lin Ming, the principal came to our dormitory personally and said that he wants to see you!¡± Lin Ming in meditative state was interrupted by a few excited roommates, so he could only open his eyes helplessly. ¡°Lin Ming.¡± The principal¡¯s voice sounded as well. ¡°Principal, why are you here?¡± Lin Ming also hurriedly stood up. It must not be a casual visit. The principal¡¯s arrival must be something important. Furthermore, it was a huge matter! Otherwise, ordinary teachers would have been able to relay the news to him, much less the principal himself. ¡°Follow me.¡± With a smile on his face, the principal brought Lin Ming out of the dormitory. ¡°Lin Ming is indeed amazing, the principal actually invite him personally!¡± ¡°Not only that, I have never seen such a smile on the principal¡¯s face before!¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s departure, the dormitory immediately exploded into a pot of porridge. Being personally invited by the principal, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such accomplishments in their entire lives. ¡°Principal, if there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to tell me.¡± Lin Ming directly went straight to the point. After all, in front of the principal, he couldn¡¯t say any flowery words. This old man sat opposite him, as steady as Mount Tai.. It was really difficult to tell him any jokes. Chapter 47 - Internal Selection of the Captain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you know that every academy holds a competition on a regular basis?¡± The principal looked at Lin Ming and voiced out his inner thoughts. Originally, he had wanted to praise this kid first, but looking at Lin Ming¡¯s serious appearance, he didn¡¯t seem like someone who would fall for this. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Regular competitions could not only maintain the vitality of every academy, but also fill every student with fighting spirit. After all, if one could make a name for themselves in such competitions, all the empires would fight for it. Moreover, the amount of resources was enough to accumulate a high-tier Mage! ¡°This time, our Green Academy will have you as the captain. Are you willing?¡± The principal looked at Lin Ming and asked. Regardless of whether Lin Ming agreed or not, this decision would not change. Lin Ming¡¯s strengths, magic power and so on, could not be compared to those of higher-grade Mages. Even if the strongest mage of the higher-grade led the academy, it would still be difficult for them to escape from being at the bottom. But if Lin Ming became the captain, then it would be different! ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Ming instinctively wanted to reject. After all, he still wanted to keep a low profile, especially in this academy. ¡°The academy that is ranked first will have extremely high rewards. And as the captain of the first ranked academy, do you know what kind of rewards there will be?¡± The principal was already prepared for Lin Ming to reject. Without waiting for Lin Ming to finish, he directly interrupted him. ¡°What reward?¡± Although he knew about the regular competitions between the academies, he wasn¡¯t too sure about the details. However, in his opinion, the rewards of the top ranked academies should be about the same. ¡°The captain of the top ranked academy will be specially approved to enter the spiritual spring pool for cultivation!¡± The principal took a deep breath and said. ¡°Spiritual spring pool?¡± Lin Ming frowned. Although he didn¡¯t know what this was, but from the principal¡¯s tone, he could tell that the spiritual spring pool was definitely an excellent place for cultivation! ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Green Academy has never received such an honor in such a long time.¡± The principal sighed. ¡°Our Green Academy has always been at the bottom.¡± In the principal¡¯s heart, this had always been a humiliation, but there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Entering the spiritual spring pool to cultivate, even the most heaven-defying person could complete one¡¯s cultivation and crossed a whole three tiers!¡± When the principal said this, his tone was full of envy. ¡°So powerful?¡± A whole three tiers. Even Lin Ming was extremely shocked. After all, strictly speaking, he was only a Tier 3 Mage. ¡°So, are you willing to be the captain?¡± The principal looked at Lin Ming and asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The benefits of the spiritual spring pool were definitely not as simple as breaking through! ¡°Okay!¡± The principal nodded in satisfaction. ¡°However, if I were to announce you as the captain, there would definitely be people in the higher grades who would be unconvinced. Do you have the confidence to defeat them one by one?¡± The principal asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Ming nodded his head indifferently. He did not feel any pressure at all. ¡°Alright then. The competition will begin immediately. I will announce this matter at the teacher-student meeting tomorrow.¡± The principal laughed heartily. He was actually a little excited. ¡°Right, don¡¯t use your Dazzling Dragon Spell unless you have no other choice. Do you remember it?¡± The principal looked at Lin Ming and spoke once more seriously. ¡°You¡­¡± He had just finished cultivating the Dazzling Dragon Spell, and the principal already knew about it? ¡°Every blade of grass and every tree in the academy is under my control. Thus, I have taken note of your cultivation as well.¡± The principal did not hide anything. He used the magic power in his hands and the magic crystal in front of him immediately lit up, reflecting every blade of grass and every tree in the entire academy. ¡°If the team you lead this time can become number one, then this magic crystal will be my gift to you.¡± The principal did not hesitate either. He directly drew a big cake and encouraged Lin Ming. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded. After exchanging a few words with the principal, he left the principal¡¯s office. Lin Ming did not return to the dormitory immediately. Instead, he took a turn. He was ready to take a look at Ernest¡¯s current situation. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Arriving beside Ernest, Lin Ming asked. ¡°Just now, each family was enveloped by a terrifying force. Although this force quickly disappeared, but¡­¡± Ernest let out a sigh of relief when she saw Lin Ming. That feeling just now was really uncomfortable. ¡°Ernest, please¡­¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from outside. It was the heads of the families that had arrived. The reason they had arrived here was because they wanted Ernest to invite Lin Ming over to protect them. ¡°Young hero! You¡¯re here too, just now¡­¡± Everyone looked at Lin Ming as if they saw a life-saving straw. ¡°Alright, I know what happened.¡± Lin Ming looked at the terrified expressions of the people around him and could guess that it wasn¡¯t too far off. ¡°Did Matthew¡¯s corpse move? Or disappear?¡± Lin Ming looked at the heads of the various families and asked. ¡°It did move. We also brought his corpse here.¡± A head of the various families hurriedly nodded. ¡°Hang Matthew¡¯s corpse at the entrance of the black market. From now on, no one will find trouble with you.¡± Lin Ming spoke. Since they had just been enveloped by a terrifying aura, and this aura had quickly disappeared, it did not destroy the black market. This could only mean one thing. The person who came to take revenge had detected the remaining black fire in Matthew¡¯s body! ¡°But¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t such a brazen act attract even greater revenge? ¡°You can trust me.¡± ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Lin Ming spoke. Although he looked like he was only a Tier 3 Mage, he had pressured all the heads from the various families present. ¡°Do it quickly!¡± The heads from various families quickly ordered their subordinates. ¡°The profits from today have been transferred to your Magic Crystal Card.¡± One of the head from the various families faced Lin Ming and spoke respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that no one would dare to take revenge on you. You just have to believe me.¡± Lin Ming looked at the people who were still surrounding him and sighed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and was too lazy to continue chatting with them. ¡°Yes, young hero. If there¡¯s anything else in the future, please feel free to tell me.¡± The heads of the families all left respectfully. ¡°Lin Ming, just how many secrets do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Ernest looked at Lin Ming. They were clearly closed with each other, but he gave off a stranger feeling. ¡°I am who I am, a different firework.¡± Lin Ming smiled and joked. Chapter 48 - The Public Enemy of Green Academy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ernest looked at Lin Ming, who was teasing her, and sighed. She knew that everyone had secrets. And the secrets on Lin Ming were much more shocking than the secrets of her so-called background. What was on Lin Ming was probably a shocking secret. ¡°Is your body okay wow?¡± Lin Ming looked at Ernest and asked. ¡°Yes. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Ernest nodded. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Ming, she would have lost her life. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. Recently, there will be a competition in Green Academy. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough time for training.¡± Lin Ming spoke to Ernest. ¡°Recently, I also have some matters that need to be taken care of.¡± Ernest nodded. The two of them had their own matters to attend to now. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to win first place.¡± Ernest didn¡¯t have any doubts about Lin Ming¡¯s strength. ¡°I also wish you all the best.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After a few words, Lin Ming left. After settling his worries, Lin Ming returned to the dormitory. ¡°Lin Ming, the principal invited you personally just now. What did he say?¡± Speaking of gossipy hearts, everyone had one. And regarding this matter, they were all particularly interested in gossiping. After all, the principal was too lofty in their hearts. ¡°He said something about the academy¡¯s regular competition.¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°He wants me to be the captain of Green Academy.¡± After Lin Ming said that, the three people around him all had incredulous expressions. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only the strongest senior in the higher grades has such an honor every year?¡± ¡°Lin Ming is indeed the boss. The seniors are nothing?¡± Flattery and surprised voices sounded at the same time. ¡°How¡¯s your magic cultivation recently?¡± Lin Ming wasn¡¯t intoxicated by this matter. He asked them instead. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Lin Ming, you know how magic cultivation can be indeed too slow.¡± The three of them sighed. They also wanted to be like Lin Ming, who was monstrous. ¡°Calm your heart.¡± Lin Ming spoke. The most important thing in magic cultivation was the state of mind. Now that they were together with him, their state of mind had undergone a subtle change. This kind of change could not even be made up for by talent. ¡°Everyone¡¯s path is different. Talent, family background, and so on. That¡¯s why we have to cultivate and fight hard.¡± ¡°I believe that you all know what unnecessary words are.¡± ¡°If you give up and your state of mind is messed up, you won¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow in front of anyone.¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth to help them change their state of mind. ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± The three people in the dormitory nodded. When Lin Ming returned to the dormitory, it was already late at night. Not long after, everyone entered into a meditative state. The next day. All the teachers and students of Green Academy had gathered. ¡°Today, I have gathered all of you here. I believe that all of you know why.¡± The principal stood at a high place, his voice resounding throughout the entire meeting. ¡°The regular academy competition is about to begin. Our Green Academy will select the most outstanding students to compete with the various academies.¡± As the principal spoke, the crowd below immediately exploded. ¡°Every year, there will be a competition to determine the participants. However, this year is a little different.¡± ¡°The captain of the participants this time is Lin Ming.¡± The principal¡¯s words this time could be considered to have caused an uproar! ¡°As for the other participants, there are a total of seven people. They are the highest tier students of Green Academy.¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± The principal looked down. He had long expected such a scene. They were naturally convinced of the highest tier Mages. After all, strength was the most important. There was nothing to be unconvinced about. But now, Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Mage, and he could only be considered as a new student! So at this time, naturally, there were people who were unconvinced! ¡°Principal, why did you give the captain spot to Lin Ming?¡± At this time, even the teachers below couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Although the competition this year is canceled, if any of you are unconvinced, you can challenge this captain spot at any time.¡± The principal looked down from above and released his pressure. Instantly, there was silence below. The reason for cancelling the competition was simple. After all, there was no such thing as a dark horse. His magic crystal had clearly seen all the outstanding students in the academy. ¡°Moreover, Lin Ming is not allowed to refuse any challenge, even a challenge from a Tier 1 Mage.¡± The principal opened his mouth. Lin Ming, on the other hand, had a bitter expression on his face when he heard this. Although he wasn¡¯t worried that anything would go wrong, even a Tier 1 Mage could challenge him at any time, and he couldn¡¯t refuse. Those who cared would probably exhaust him to death. Even if they couldn¡¯t exhaust him, they would also annoy him to death. And this was also the principal¡¯s goal. He wanted to see how Lin Ming would solve the problem in this situation! To become the public enemy of all the students of Green Academy, and to be scheming and dangerous at the same time, was a tremendous pressure. Only by enduring such pressure and being able to cope with such pressure, could he possibly lead Green Academy to the first place. After all, when the time came, the accidents and dangers in all the academy¡¯s competitions would be extremely fatal! And this time, the principal broke the rules. He really couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation of being at the bottom of every competition. ¡°Alright, the meeting is over.¡± The principal acted swiftly and decisively. With just a few words, he ended the meeting of all the teachers and students. And with the principal¡¯s departure, the entire hall exploded. They had even automatically become allies in their hearts, and the common opponent of everyone was Lin Ming! ¡°Lin Ming, you have to protect us well.¡± At this time, Lin Ming¡¯s roommate leaned close to Lin Ming with a bitter look on his face. Lin Ming had absolute strength and was not afraid of all kinds of tricks. They were so close to Lin Ming that they were afraid that they would be threatened by someone with ulterior motives. ¡°These few days, you will follow me in the academy and participate in various challenges. If you can fight or win, you can fight and grow.¡± Lin Ming looked at them and spoke. Since even a Tier 1 Mage could challenge him, he would find a few low tier mages and kill them instantly. ¡°Actual combat is the most important.¡± After Lin Ming spoke, the few of them nodded. Although this matter seemed to be the most dangerous. The most dangerous place was the safest place. Moreover, actual combat could indeed grow one¡¯s body! ¡°Lin Ming! I refuse to accept this!¡± At this moment, a higher-grade Mage stood in front of Lin Ming coldly. ¡°All you have to do is say that you want to challenge or get lost. There¡¯s no need to say so much nonsense.¡± Lin Ming said lightly. This kind of situation would probably repeat itself for the next few days. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today.¡± This senior mage was really smart. He wanted to know Lin Ming¡¯s depth before making a move. Chapter 49 - The Life-and-death Contract Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio And there were quite a few people watching from the sidelines. After all, they were all senior students. If they were defeated, they would lose face, not to mention that they were the ones who initiated the provocation. But right from the start, if they directly defeated Lin Ming, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap to the principal¡¯s face? Therefore, at this time, the smarter ones were all waiting for the first person to eat the crab. At this time, several senior mages of the Green Academy began to secretly discuss. One had to know that becoming the captain in the competition, even if it was at the bottom of the ranking, would still have a lot of benefits. Therefore, they looked at Lin Ming, who was directly chosen as the captain. Naturally, they were extremely unwilling. Moreover, jealousy made people completely unrecognizable. Their methods were not as low-end as letting a Tier 1 Mage exhaust Lin Ming¡¯s patience. ¡°Let many Tier 3 and above mages challenge within a day.¡± A senior mage suggested. ¡°Sure, a Tier 3 Mage is the main force. Do you have any methods to make them all work for us?¡± A Tier 3 Mage¡¯s status in the academy wasn¡¯t low. And with Lin Ming¡¯s current strength, the only ones who could influence him were Tier 3 and above mages. ¡°Spread rumors and exaggerate the temptation. After all, everyone will be unconvinced by the internal decision this time.¡± A student spoke. In fact, the hearts of the people were the easiest to be bewitched. Moreover, the internal decision this time had already caused dissatisfaction among the crowd. As long as they fanned the flames a little, Lin Ming would receive a large number of challenges. ¡°There isn¡¯t much time. Let¡¯s carry out this matter immediately.¡± The people who were discussing here quickly stood up. In their hearts, they naturally thought that the fisherman would reap the benefits. However, this method was still too child¡¯s play for Lin Ming. Less than two hours after the meeting held by the principal ended, the door of Lin Ming¡¯s dormitory was filled with a sea of people. Lin Ming was helpless. Right now, it was really difficult for him to even eat. ¡°All challengers, please come to the training ground. I will not refuse anyone¡¯s challenge.¡± Lin Ming walked in front, and everyone consciously made way for him for a day. Lin Ming knew that if he did not want to spend the rest of his days in the training ground, he would need to use his own methods. ¡°In a battle, the slightest mistake will cause uncontrollable things to happen. In a magical battle, there are many dangers.¡± Lin Ming spoke, and his methods began to show. ¡°Therefore, all challengers who want me to defeat me need to sign a contract before they fight with me.¡± Lin Ming took out a contract that he had prepared long ago. ¡°In a battle with me, if you are injured, neither I nor the challenger will be held responsible, even if you are crippled or even dead!¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth and looked around. As Lin Ming entered the training ground, the place was already filled with people. Although most of them were just watching the show, there were still quite a few challengers who were eager to give it a try. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°This kid is really ruthless.¡± As Lin Ming took out the contract, discussions immediately broke out. Lin Ming¡¯s move was really ruthless. This was a fight, and had to sign a life and death contract. Not to mention a Tier 1 or a Tier 2 mage giving up the opportunity to harass, even a Tier 3 Mage had to think twice before challenging him. After all, although they were not convinced that Lin Ming was the appointed captain, they all knew that this kid, Lin Ming, was a monster. Some of the older students were not a match for Lin Ming either. Among Tier 3 Mages, there were probably not many who could fight him. ¡°A Tier 4 or even a Tier 5 Mage is challenging you. Do you dare to sign this contract?¡± At this moment, a loud voice sounded. Although this voice was loud, it gave off a cold and gloomy feeling. Everyone turned around. This person was one of the mages who had discussed with the upper grades to create public opinion. Lin Ming¡¯s method had caused his earlier efforts to be in vain. Naturally, he was extremely angry. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Ming looked at this person and nodded solemnly. ¡°Even if a mage with a tier than me injured me in the battle, I will not pursue any responsibility.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Since he had taken out this contract, he had his own confidence! Even if a real Tier 5 Mage fought with him, what was the harm? Under the circumstances that he would not reveal any of his secrets, Lin Ming was confident that he could win! ¡°Good, you¡¯re straightforward and domineering.¡± After Lin Ming nodded, another voice appeared. Everyone looked in the same direction with respect. Because the owner of this voice was none other than Reg! Everyone clicked their tongues, thinking ¡®you must be biased to come here¡¯. However, everyone knew that Reg had a fiery temper. Even upper grade mages didn¡¯t want to touch this bad luck. However, with Reg¡¯s appearance, some of their plans became even more difficult to carry out. This made them even angrier. ¡°For the first round, is there anyone who wants to challenge me? If not, I don¡¯t want to waste my time here.¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth and looked around. Although he was only at Tier 3, he gave so many people a formless and powerful pressure. ¡°Let me do it!¡± As Lin Ming¡¯s voice fell, a burly man rushed forward. This man did not waste any words and directly signed his name on the contract. ¡°This person can be considered famous among Tier 3 Mages.¡± Everyone watched the first battle very seriously. After all, Lin Ming did not make many moves in school. In addition, after Lin Ming had become a Tier 3 Mage in such a short period of time, no one had ever seen him fight. They also wanted to see the true strength of Lin Ming, the chosen captain. ¡°Please!¡± Lin Ming had a good attitude towards the first challenger. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll let you, a guy who uses the back door, see how powerful I am!¡± The burly man in front of him said arrogantly. The surrounding magic power surged and rushed toward Lin Ming. ¡°Fire Snake Spell.¡± Lin Ming only cast a Tier 1 spell in the face of the attack. ¡°Facing a Tier 3 attack spell, this Lin Ming only used the Fire Snake Spell to attack?¡± ¡°This kid is too arrogant. He¡¯s destined to suffer a little.¡± No one in the crowd believed that a Tier 1 spell, the simplest one, could collide with a Tier 3 spell. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Fire Snake Spell was extremely condensed, and with a piercing sound, it shot toward the burly man. As the Fire Snake Spell arrived, the burly man let out a miserable cry. He couldn¡¯t control his body and fell heavily to the ground! The spell that hit Lin Ming was easily neutralized by Lin Ming. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. ¡°This guy, could he be a procrastinator?¡± Looking at the burly man on the ground, this thought couldn¡¯t help but be born in everyone¡¯s mind. Chapter 50 - The Challenge Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A person who was ranked among the top Tier 3 Mages was instantly killed by a Tier 1 spell after using a Tier 3 spell. Furthermore, the opponent was only a Tier 3 Mage. When such a situation occurred, it was likely that everyone had the same thoughts. ¡°Ah!¡± Following the appearance of a world-shaking roar, everyone¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. Everyone focused their eyes and saw that a hole had appeared on the left arm of the burly man who had been attacked by Lin Ming! The blood within had long been evaporated by the fire element magic! As for the burly man¡¯s thought of dragging it out, with the appearance of this scene, it was dispelled. After all, no one would be idle and drag it out. They would be beaten until one of their arms was crippled. Fortunately, there was too much commotion here. A few teachers with healing elements were also present and acted quickly. Otherwise, this burly man¡¯s arm might not be able to be preserved. ¡°Lin Ming, you¡¯re going a little overboard.¡± At this moment, a cold voice appeared from the crowd. ¡°This is just a spar between classmates after all. You¡¯re directly harming the body of a classmate. What do you intend to do?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s actions had indeed shocked everyone present. Moreover, there were very few people who believed that a Tier 3 Mage would dare to challenge him. However, this also caused public anger. ¡°You also want to challenge?¡± Lin Ming did not reply. With the teacher of the healing element around, the injury on this burly man¡¯s arm would not even leave a wound. ¡°Hmph!¡± The person who spoke only let out a cold snort. He was also stunned. His eloquence was not bad, but if he really went on stage, he was really afraid that his body would be pierced through. In the principal¡¯s office. ¡°This kid is ruthless enough. He is also capable enough.¡± The principal looked at Lin Ming in the Magic Crystal Stone. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. One had to know that in every academy¡¯s regular competition, it was not in the arena. Instead, they were transported to an extremely large arena to engage in actual combat! There weren¡¯t any healing or control teachers there. Injuries and the like were common occurrences. Lin Ming¡¯s current methods weren¡¯t even 1% of what he used in actual combat. ¡°Is there no one else?¡± Lin Ming looked around. His attacks were too fierce. Everyone present was stunned. ¡°Let me teach you a lesson, you vicious fellow!¡± A person dressed in black appeared in the crowd. ¡°Senior Mo Ran!¡± Following the appearance of this man, everyone cried out in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that this battle would actually attract Senior Mo Ran to make a move! One had to know that this person was the true prodigy, and he was adored by all the teachers. Some large clans were all fighting to provide resources for him. In Green Academy, Mo Ran was definitely a hot-blooded figure! ¡°Even Senior Mo ran has made a move. This arrogant fellow, just wait for death.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet that this Lin Ming can last a few rounds in Senior Mo Ran¡¯s hands.¡± As Mo Ran entered the arena, some people actually started to bet! ¡°Senior Mo Ran, please sign the contract.¡± Lin Ming looked at Mo Ran who entered the arena and was still as calm as the wind and clouds. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten to death by me?¡± Mo Ran frowned and looked at Lin Ming. ¡°If I sign the contract, even if I am beaten to death by Senior Mo Ran, it will be my own fault.¡± Lin Ming smiled faintly. Beat him to death? In his dreams? ¡°Alright!¡± Mo ran took the contract and signed his name. He wanted to cripple Lin Ming so that he could take over the position of captain! ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you later!¡± Mo Ran¡¯s aura exploded, and everyone was shocked. This Mo Ran was actually a Tier 4 Mage! One had to know that there were many talented mages who could only reach Tier 4 after cultivating their entire lives! There were even some people who only dreamed of becoming a Tier 4 Mage their entire lives. And this Mo Ran had already become a Tier 4 Mage just by studying at Green Academy! ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so confident.¡± Lin Ming looked at Mo Ran and understood where Mo ran¡¯s confidence lay. After all, in a leapfrog battle, even if there was only a difference of one tier, it was as if one was bullying someone of a lower tier. If it was a bit purer, it could even be done in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± Mo Ran attacked without any hesitation. He attacked with all his strength. In his opinion, a lion could use all his strength to bind a rabbit, and this Lin Ming was indeed not easy to deal with. ¡°Fire Snake Spell!¡± The spell in Lin Ming¡¯s hand was still the simplest Fire Snake Spell! ¡°Even if this fellow is pretending, he has to have a limit. At this time, he still wants to use the Fire Snake Spell. He¡¯s courting death!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°This Lin Ming knows that he will definitely lose. Up until now, he¡¯s just trying to act tough.¡± Looking at Lin Ming, who was still using the Fire Snake Spell, the surroundings were full of ridicule. ¡°Lin Ming, don¡¯t be careless!¡± At this time, Reg, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but remind him. He understood that this kid, Lin Ming, definitely had the ability to surpass his tier. But facing a Tier 4 Mage, he still used the Fire Snake Spell. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little careless. ¡°Break!¡± The Fire Snake Spell¡¯s attack collided with Mo Ran¡¯s Tier 4 attack spell, creating a scorching aftershock! ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a scene that everyone couldn¡¯t believe happened! The Tier 1 Fire Snake Spell and the Tier 4 attack spell actually canceled each other out! This also meant that the Fire Snake Spell that Lin Ming cast was similar to the Tier 4 attack spell that Mo ran cast! If they were both Tier 4 Mages, it would be easier for them to accept it. However, Lin Ming was only a Tier 1 Mage! Moreover, he cast the beginner level magic attack that all of them knew! Mo Ran stood rooted to the ground, completely stunned! He was a hot shot, a prodigy, but¡­ All he had was disbelief and an indescribable sense of humiliation. ¡°This kid, he¡¯s simply¡­¡± Even Reg, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t believe it at this moment. One had to know that as a teacher, he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine such a battle result. ¡°I overestimated my magic cohesiveness.¡± Lin Ming sighed in his heart when he saw that the Fire Snake Spell didn¡¯t cause Mo Ran any strong effects. However, if this thought was known by others, they would probably vomit blood out of anger. ¡°Senior Mo Ran, are you alright?¡± Looking at Mo Ran who had suddenly become stunned, Lin Ming was sincerely concerned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to taunt me! I underestimated my opponent just now and you took advantage of it.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s sincere concern turned into a huge taunt when it reached Mo Ran¡¯s ears. ¡°Explosive Flame!¡± Mo Ran opened his mouth and once again cast a Tier 4 attack spell. This time, he used his strongest attack to drain all the magic power in his body and kill Lin Ming in one hit! Lin Ming also felt the power coming from Mo Ran¡¯s body, so he made a decision, and that was to use a Tier 2 spell to fight! Chapter 51 - Die! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Die!¡± Mo Ran¡¯s eyes were red. He would never be able to wash away this humiliation. ¡°Fire Wheel Blade Technique!¡± Lin Ming gathered his magic power and four fiery wheel blades appeared behind him. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Ming flicked his finger. Immediately, four fiery wheel blades shot out and clashed with the explosive flames that Mo Ran cast. ¡°Tier 2 spell, Fire Wheel Blade Technique? Although it¡¯s a powerful attack spell among Tier 2 spells, but what Mo Ran cast¡­¡± ¡°This Lin Ming¡­¡± Everyone looked at the stage and wanted to repeat what they had just said, but it was like a fishbone stuck in their throats. After all, just now, Lin Ming¡¯s Fire Snake Spell had neutralized Mo Ran¡¯s Tier 4 spell. Now that he had cast a Tier 2 spell, saying anything more would only their faces! ¡°Lin Ming, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Mo Ran looked at Lin Ming, who had cast a Tier 2 spell, and roared angrily. He would remember this humiliation for the rest of his life! And as he roared, the explosive flames became even stronger. ¡°There is indeed something.¡± Lin Ming looked at the explosive flames, which had instantly engulfed the four fiery wheel blades, and nodded. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Ming gently raised his hand and attacked the eight fiery wheel blades once again. ¡°To condense twelve fiery wheel blades in such a short period of time, he is indeed powerful.¡± A student who was practicing the Fire Wheel Blade Technique couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Hmph, what do you know? Controlling the Fire Wheel Blade Technique is the most difficult thing. From the looks of it, this Lin Ming can only control eight fiery wheel blades at most.¡± A cold snort sounded and his tone was filled with jealousy. These eight fiery wheel blades were once again swallowed. ¡°Twenty, how about it?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s expression was indifferent. As he spoke, twenty fiery wheel blades instantly appeared behind him! At this moment, everyone present felt the heat of the training ground! ¡°This guy can actually condense so many fiery wheel blades in an instant!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡± The man who had just said that Lin Ming could only control eight fiery wheel blades was instantly smacked in the face. Reg clicked his tongue as he looked at Lin Ming in the training ground. With so many fiery wheel blades, even he would find it hard to control them. Moreover, the energy in each fiery wheel blade was extremely stable, and the power was extremely condensed! ¡°Break!¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth, and the twenty fiery wheel blades pierced through the air in two places. And at this moment, all the girls had found their Prince Charming in their hearts. That was Lin Ming! This time, the explosive flames were completely dispersed by Lin Ming! After dispersing the explosive flames, there were still two fiery wheel blades attacking Mo Ran. Mo Ran himself didn¡¯t have many actual battles. Seeing a Tier 2 spell break his tier 4 spell, he was already mentally unstable. Now, he actually staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, Reg made his move and scattered the remaining two fiery wheel blades. If the fiery wheel blades really fell, this Mo Ran would probably suffer a wound that would never be healed. Mo Ran was also a talent in the academy. Even if Reg was biased towards Lin Ming, as a teacher, he still had to protect Mo Ran. ¡°I refuse to accept this!¡± Mo Ran reacted at this moment and stood up and roared loudly. ¡°Mo Ran, stop being a joke here. Quickly leave the stage.¡± At this moment, Mo Ran¡¯s teacher¡¯s voice appeared. Although he didn¡¯t believe that his proudest disciple was defeated by Lin Ming using a Tier 2 spell, the reality was right there. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Reg¡¯s timely intervention, this disciple might have been crippled for life! ¡°Teacher!¡± Mo Ran, who had such a lofty personality, actually wanted to cry out when he saw his teacher. ¡°Alright!¡± This teacher didn¡¯t want to continue losing face here, so he hurriedly left with Mo Ran. In the principal¡¯s office. ¡°This fellow is very strong! Under his leadership, even if Green Academy isn¡¯t able to obtain first place in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to be ranked in the top three!¡± Thinking that he could wash away the humiliation he had suffered before in this competition, he was especially excited. Moreover, when the time came, he would agitate the principals of other magic academies and bring back something in the end. Thinking about it made him really happy. ¡°But I¡¯m also very curious. How did this kid manage to fight so easily against someone of an upper grade?¡± After the principal calmed down, he couldn¡¯t help but ask this question in his heart. ¡°A Tier 1 spell can neutralise a Tier 4 spell. A Tier 2 spell, Fire Wheel Blade Technique, and can easily control twenty of them.¡± The principal looked at the magic crystal stone. This student was so freakish that it was unbelievable. After all, Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Mage! ¡°No matter what, Lin Ming is still a student of our Green Academy.¡± The principal still had a general view of the big picture. Within the training ground. ¡°Today, no one will continue to challenge, right?¡± After Lin Ming finished his second battle, all of the gazes that were originally filled with defiance and provocation had turned into reverence. However, at this moment, a very small portion of people had other thoughts towards Lin Ming. After all, the benefits that the captain had obtained in the end were too many! Thus, even now, there were still some people who were scheming. ¡°Lin Ming, the principal said that you can¡¯t refuse any challenge, so all of us here are challenging you together. You can¡¯t refuse either, right?¡± At this time, a shameless voice appeared. The senior mage was naturally unwilling to hand over the captain¡¯s position so easily. After all, Lin Ming had only fought two battles. They had originally wanted to exhaust Lin Ming with many people and then take him down in the end. However, Lin Ming¡¯s lightning-fast methods and Lin Ming¡¯s own genius made them not dare to directly challenge him. Now, they could only find another way. Although saying this now would attract disdain and even ridicule, they couldn¡¯t care less now. After today¡¯s huge number of students, he wouldn¡¯t have any more chances tomorrow. ¡°Everyone, is there anyone who is willing to fight with me?¡± The senior mage spoke loudly. ¡°Cheh, you¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re bullying a new student, yet you still have to call for help.¡± ¡°You can just fight on your own. If you¡¯re afraid of death, why drag others along?¡± As the senior mage spoke, his voice was filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± While there were people who despised him, there were naturally people who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. In any case, the senior mages seemed to have come to an agreement as they surrounded Lin Ming. As the number of people increased, the students who wanted to leave also followed as if they were being led. In the entire training ground, one-fifth of the mages originally surrounded him, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity! ¡°No matter how many of you there are, as long as you sign this contract, you will be able to challenge me.¡± ¡°And in a while, when you have a large number of people, the chances of you being injured will be very high.¡± ¡°At that time, the teacher of the healing element will not be able to cure you.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s three consecutive sentences made those who were originally relying on numbers to boost their courage start to have the intention to retreat again. Chapter 52 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reason why so many people challenged Lin Ming was because of their selfishness. The selfishness in the depths of their hearts had even swallowed their conscience. Therefore, they could not be considered a group. At most, they could only be considered a gang. There was no cohesion or unity in them at all. Lin Ming spoke not because he was worried that their numbers would pose a threat to him. He just did not want to cause too much trouble. ¡°If you want to challenge me, please sign the contract.¡± Lin Ming spoke again, and his aura erupted, forcing the challengers who were charging ahead to take a few steps back. And with just a few words, almost half of the challengers gave up on the challenge! ¡°This guy is indeed not simple!¡± At this time, even the senior mages who had been scheming against Lin Ming had to admit Lin Ming¡¯s strength. But now, it was hard to back down. And if they could really rely on their numerical advantage to defeat Lin Ming, it would be worth it even if they had to bear the blame. Moreover, this was their only chance. By relying on Tier 2 magic spell, he could defeat the monster of a Tier 4 Mage. In a one-on-one fight, they admitted that they were no match for him. After a while, many more mages signed the contract. ¡°Please!¡± Lin Ming did not attack directly, but still made an inviting gesture. ¡°Everyone, you must use your strongest attack magic and try to defeat Lin Ming in one strike!¡± The senior mage who had gathered everyone to attack Lin Ming spoke again. He did not believe that a Tier 3 Mage like Lin Ming could withstand the magic attacks of so many people! Even a magical beast with thick skin would not be able to withstand such a dense attack. ¡°Lin Ming, you could have rejected their actions. Even the principal could not say anything.¡± At this moment, Reg clenched his fists and said. He remembered that the leader of the upper grade mages, and would definitely teach him a good lesson in the future. However, what he was most worried about right now was Lin Ming. With so many mages using their strongest magic attacks at the same time, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! ¡°Lin Ming, you can still refuse now!¡± Looking at the crowd that had surrounded him, Reg¡¯s voice became hoarse and urgent. ¡°Teacher, the contract has been signed. If I go back on my words, it is not me Lin Ming.¡± Lin Ming smiled faintly without any pressure. He naturally understood the concern that Reg had for him. However, he had sufficient confidence to face their challenge. ¡°And today, I want them to know the consequences of using despicable methods to deal with me Lin Ming.¡± Lin Ming wasn¡¯t a saint. Since they had dealt with him in this way, don¡¯t blame him for being a little more forceful! Reg was nervous, and he had already gathered magic power in his hands. He wanted to save Lin Ming as soon as he was in danger! ¡°Fire-controlling spell!¡± As everyone¡¯s magic attack arrived. A fire shield instantly appeared around Lin Ming, protecting him inside. ¡°Fire-controlling spell! Out again!¡± Lin Ming spoke again. There were three consecutive Fire-controlling spells around his body, protecting him inside! The first magic attack was instantly swallowed by the first layer of the Fire-controlling spell. ¡°This kid is really¡­¡± Looking at Lin Ming, who was protected by the Fire-controlling spell, Reg couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. Lin Ming had used what he had learned to its fullest. ¡°Today, I will let you all remember my name.¡± Looking at the people attacking him, Lin Ming said coldly. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming roared. Behind him, a huge flame soared into the sky! And at this time, everyone was shocked by the dragon roar and took a few steps back! ¡°It¡¯s actually the Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± The upper grade mage naturally had some knowledge. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Dazzling Dragon Spell! How could it be learned by a Tier 3 Mage! Moreover, the power that erupted now was not something that a Tier 3 Mage could use! The backlash was not something that a Tier 3 Mage could withstand! ¡°Break!¡± The spells that had yet to reach Lin Ming were actually swallowed by the Dazzling Dragon Spell! ¡°Absorbed!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Dazzling Dragon Spell that swallowed the magic attack actually became even thicker! ¡°How can the Dazzling Dragon Spell be so perverse!¡± Reg spoke. He was the only person other than the principal of Green Academy who had learned the Dazzling Dragon Spell. He understood the Dazzling Dragon Spell! The Dazzling Dragon Spell that Lin Ming had used was different from the Dazzling Dragon Spell that he knew! As everyone knew, attack spells were divided into one-time and consumable spells. However, it was impossible for spells to become stronger as one fought. Wasn¡¯t this cheating? Naturally, Reg didn¡¯t know that the Dazzling Dragon Spell that he had cultivated was only the incomplete Dazzling Dragon Spell. The Dazzling Dragon Spell that Lin Ming had used was the true Dazzling Dragon Spell! Even the incomplete Dazzling Dragon Spell was so powerful, let alone the complete Dazzling Dragon Spell? ¡°Destroy!¡± Lin Ming pointed at the upper mage who had just gathered in the crowd. The Dazzling Dragon Spell immediately broke through the air and attacked him. The upper mage felt an incomparable pressure and quickly retreated. He couldn¡¯t dodge the Dazzling Dragon Spell! With a scream, the senior mage fell to the ground, his body charred black! Because he had gathered everyone, even the healing faculty teachers couldn¡¯t save him at the first moment! After all, he was the only one who had fallen, but the battle wasn¡¯t over yet! ¡°I admit defeat!¡± As the senior mage fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, some of the mages who wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately admitted defeat. ¡°According to the rules, I can¡¯t refuse anyone who challenges me. However, I didn¡¯t say that I have to accept your number.¡± Lin Ming looked at them and said coldly. What? They just attacked me. After that, admitting defeat?? What if Lin Ming was not their opponent and can¡¯t resist the attacks of so many people at the same time? He would probably be permanently disabled or even a zombie by now! Lin Ming gently waved his hand, and the Dazzling Dragon Spell was launched once again. At this moment, the challengers who were challenging Lin Ming felt suffocated. As the battle continued, the Dazzling Dragon Spell devoured more and more spells. Now, it had completely consumed all the oxygen in the air! The Dazzling Dragon Spell¡¯s attack was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. No one could resist it! The so-called senior mage, the so-called prodigies, the schemers, and so on. In the face of absolute power, they had no use at all! ¡°I was really wrong!¡± At this time, the challengers actually knelt on the ground one after another, begging for Lin Ming¡¯s forgiveness. Some of the weaker ones even lost control of their bowels! They had grown up in a greenhouse, so there were very few actual battles. ¡°Lin Ming, why don¡¯t you stop and let them go?¡± At this moment, Reg¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. Lin Ming was no longer a disciple that he could teach. Chapter 53 - Head to the Competition! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now that the exit had been stopped, Reg was merely standing on the teacher¡¯s side. However, he also respected Lin Ming¡¯s current actions. ¡°Boom!¡± Following the sounds of explosions and screams, the battle ended. In the training ground, the challengers were sprawled on the ground, their injuries ranged from strong to weak. As for the upper grade mages who were provoking and scheming, the situation was the most tragic! When Lin Ming first learned the Dazzling Dragon Spell, Reg had said that those who were proficient in magic could control the Dazzling Dragon Spell to fight all the time. Lin Ming, on the other hand, learned the complete version of the Dazzling Dragon Spell. Not only could he control the Dazzling Dragon Spell to fight all the time, but the accuracy could also be subdivided into each challenger. In addition, the complete version of the Dazzling Dragon Spell could devour other magic attacks, becoming stronger and stronger. Just like Lin Ming, who was using cheats, he also took special care of a few upper grade mages. All the challengers were now charred black, and it was impossible to tell who was who. At this time, all the healing mages in the school had arrived. Except for the healing mages who were originally present, the rest had suddenly received orders from the principal and arrived at the scene. ¡°Lin Ming, your Dazzling Dragon Spell¡­¡± Reg was already shocked to the ground. The Dazzling Dragon Spell he used was fundamentally different from the one Lin Ming used. ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± Lin Ming chuckled, and the killing intent that had just gathered in his body dissipated in an instant. ¡°This time, our Green Academy will definitely win.¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s reply, Reg didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. And the strength that Lin Ming had displayed also caused him to be unable to help but say these words. He had indeed seen evildoers in other academies before, but compared to Lin Ming, they were simply not worth mentioning. ¡°Teacher, this is all thanks to your teachings.¡± Lin Ming scratched his head. ¡°Sigh.¡± He should have been happy to have taught such a student. Now that he heard Lin Ming say this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This student made him feel inferior. ¡°Here you go.¡± Reg took out a recovery potion and threw it to Lin Ming. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Lin Ming downed it in one gulp. The battle just now had completely exhausted the magic power in Lin Ming¡¯s body. Of course, no one dared to challenge Lin Ming now. ¡°Hurry up and take a rest. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Reg said to Lin Ming. Although the magic power was replenished through recovery potions, the fatigue in the body had to be slowly recovered. ¡°Okay, Teacher. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming was the worst at cleaning up such a mess. After all, he was good at beating people up, but he wasn¡¯t good at saving people. ¡°Go.¡± With his fiery temper, he wasn¡¯t good at cleaning up others¡¯ messes. However, he was willing to clean up the messes that this student caused. Lin Ming returned to the dormitory, closed his eyes, and recovered his strength. With the end of this battle, everything had become a foregone conclusion. And Lin Ming, through only three battles, had made the position of the captain unshakable. The upper grade mages were now praying that their injuries would quickly recover, so as not to leave any side effects. What schemes? They didn¡¯t even dare to think about secretly scheming against Lin Ming. They were even afraid that Lin Ming would beat them up again. A few days later. All the teachers and students of the school gathered together once again. This time, everyone couldn¡¯t help but give up an area where Lin Ming was. Those upper grade mages who stood at the front every time even ran to the back corner to hide from Lin Ming. ¡°Three days later, the competition of every Magic Academy will begin. There will be a total of ten people from each academy participating in the competition. Next, I will announce the name list.¡± The principal stood at the top and took out a name list. ¡°Captain: Lin Ming.¡± ¡°Captain is the team leader. Do you have any objections?¡± The principal looked around. The students below were completely silent. ¡°Alright, I will now announce the participating team members.¡± ¡°Zixuan.¡± ¡°Qingmeng.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The nine team members stood out as the principal read out their names. ¡°Qingmeng, why is this name so unfamiliar?¡± ¡°Is there such a person among the strongest mages in the upper grades? Could it be that the principal has found external help?¡± The participating team members were all the strongest in the entire academy in terms of magic level and combat ability. They were usually very famous, and it could be said that everyone in Green Academy knew of them. However, they had really never heard of the name Qingmeng. ¡°The academy¡¯s competition can only be attended by the students of our school. It¡¯s impossible to be an external aid.¡± The thought of external aid was instantly dispelled. ¡°Silence!¡± The principal¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The honour and disgrace of our Green Academy will be traveling with you.¡± The principal looked at the ten people and said. ¡°Within these three days, if you have any problems, our Green Academy will help you solve them as soon as possible.¡± The principal made a promise. ¡°But now that I¡¯m here, I still have to entrust you with one of the most important things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your body suffer permanent injuries. Most importantly, when your life is in danger, you must not force yourself. Immediately use the crystal and withdraw from the competition!¡± Life was the most important thing. Even if their ranking was slightly lower, Green Academy didn¡¯t want to lose the lives of their students. ¡°Yes!¡± The ten of them nodded at the same time. ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense today. When the time comes, someone will specially tell you the specific rules.¡± The principal still ended the meeting quickly. In these three days, some of the ten people solved the problem of magic from their teachers. Some had learned new and powerful magic. Only Lin Ming had laid down in the dormitory for three whole days. Three days had passed in a hurry. Ten people had gathered at the entrance of Green Academy. And all the teachers and students had come to send off the ten people! ¡°Big Brother, you must work hard!¡± The three people in the dormitory said loudly. ¡°Lin Ming, as the captain this time, you must shoulder the responsibility of being the captain.¡± ¡°As fellow students of Green Academy, if there are any internal objections in this competition, you must resolve it in a timely manner.¡± ¡°If there is a civil war, don¡¯t blame me for not allowing you to graduate after you return.¡± The most important thing was the right time, place, and people! ¡°As the team captain, Lin Ming has the greatest authority to speak and guide. You must bear this in mind.¡± Although he was confident in Lin Ming¡¯s strength, the principal still couldn¡¯t help but exhort him. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. If one was unsatisfied, then just beat him up. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A small boat appeared in the principal¡¯s hand. As he poured his magic power into it, it became bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned into a huge sailboat and floated in the air. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone had envious looks on their faces. This was too cool! The bodies of the ten people were surrounded by magic, and they were instantly teleported onto the sailboat! Chapter 54 - The Support of Crystals Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s actually a traveling-type spiritual weapon!¡± With a mage, there would naturally be weapons used by mages and so on. However, ordinary weapons were simply unable to withstand the strength of a mage. Hence, at this time, spiritual weapons appeared. Not only could spiritual weapons withstand the strength of a mage, high-tier spiritual weapons could also give extremely high bonuses to magic attacks. Other than offensive spiritual weapons, there were also auxiliary and defensive spiritual weapons. Offensive and defensive spiritual weapons were more common, while auxiliary spiritual weapons were rarer. As for traveling-type spiritual weapons, they were extremely rare. In this magic academy, even offensive spiritual weapons were hard to find. And the principal actually had a traveling-type spiritual weapon! Not only did a travelling-type spiritual weapon require expensive raw materials, but it was even more difficult to make. In addition, it required the support of crystals to constantly consume magic power while traveling! Thus, even if a travelling-type spiritual weapon was made, it couldn¡¯t be used in the future. Now, the principal was using the spiritual sail in order to save face. If it were any other time, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it out to travel. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The spiritual sail was extremely fast. Lin Ming, who was on top of the spiritual sail, could even hear the sound of it breaking through the air. This also set up Lin Ming¡¯s idea of refining. Right now, as Lin Ming¡¯s magic power increased, he needed a powerful spiritual weapon more and more. Whether it was an offensive spiritual weapon or a defensive spiritual weapon. ¡°Raise your condition to the best. When we arrive, you will be directly sent into the secret realm of the competition.¡± The principal said loudly. ¡°I believe you all know the rules. When the time comes, if you are in danger, crush the teleportation crystals and leave the secret realm immediately.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask them to do this a hundred times. After all, this was a matter of life and death! ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded at the same time. They also understood the principle that life was more important than anything else. As the spiritual sail moved forward, its speed became faster and faster. And as its speed increased, a protective barrier appeared above the spiritual sail. Every student on the spiritual sail felt the spiritual energy become denser. This was what the principal had obtained for them in their best condition by consuming more crystals. As time passed, they were getting closer and closer to their destination. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± While Lin Ming was immersed in his meditation, the principal¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, stand up!¡± Following the principal¡¯s voice, everyone stood up. What appeared in front of everyone was a huge castle. With a blur, everyone was teleported to the front of the castle. The open city gate was like the bloody mouth of a huge beast, giving everyone a huge sense of oppression. The principal was at the front, and everyone followed closely behind. Just the entrance alone made them shiver. Only Lin Ming was filled with anticipation! ¡°Principal Green, you¡¯re the first to arrive again this year.¡± An old man came from inside, smiling warmly, and actually made the oppression in the surroundings disappear! And on his body, the team members who came actually couldn¡¯t feel any magic aura! This was the so-called returning to the basics! And to reach this level, one had to be at least a Sage Tier Mage! In this castle, there was actually a Sage Tier Mage! One had to know that in the empire where Lin Ming was at, there was only one Sage Tier Mage! ¡°Senior Gandulf!¡± The principal hurriedly bowed. The person in front of him had an extremely high status. As for Gandulf, he had been guarding the castle for so many years and had never participated in any battles. He could be considered one of the few truly good people. ¡°Take your seats.¡± Gandulf waved his long sleeves and said. ¡°Yes.¡± The principal brought Lin Ming and the others to take their seats in the castle. Their positions were arranged in the rankings of the previous competition. Lin Ming and the others were in the back. At this moment, many students of the Green Academy were surprised to find that the magnificent castle was transparent from the inside out. The principal looked at their surprised eyes and naturally understood the shock in their hearts. ¡°Principal, the castle looks so thick from the outside. Why is it transparent from the inside out?¡± A student couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because the castle itself is a spiritual weapon! And this spiritual weapon can not be used by any powerful mage.¡± ¡°Even someone as powerful as Senior Gandulf can not become its owner. He can only guard here to prevent anyone with bad intentions from destroying it.¡± When the principal first saw the castle and heard that it was a spiritual weapon, he was so shocked that he was speechless. ¡°Spiritual weapon!¡± When all the students heard this reply, they were momentarily speechless. Lin Ming stroked the ground. This world was too big! ¡°Principal, is it because this spiritual weapon is too big that no one can refine it for their own use?¡± A student couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, it¡¯s because this spiritual weapon has its own consciousness!¡± The principal shook his head. ¡°Has its own consciousness?¡± Hearing this answer, Lin Ming was actually stunned. A spiritual weapon could have its own consciousness. What tier of spiritual weapon was this? ¡°Squeak!¡± Just as everyone was shocked by the castle, a voice suddenly appeared, interrupting their thoughts. ¡°Is this¡­ a phoenix?¡± Looking at the enormous, magnificent life-form above their heads, one of the students couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This is the mount of the principal of the Andrew Academy.¡± The principal spoke. ¡°It does indeed have a little bit of the bloodline of a phoenix, but it¡¯s extremely thin.¡± If it was a real phoenix, even a Sage Tier Mage wouldn¡¯t be a match for it! The principal of the Andrew Academy arrived. After bowing to Gandulf, he quickly followed and took his seat. ¡°Hiss!¡± In the sky, four pegasus pulled a crystal palace and arrived outside the castle. ¡°What a gaudy thing.¡± The principal harrumphed coldly. It could be seen that he wasn¡¯t on good terms with the people from the crystal palace. In a short while, the participants from the various academies arrived one after another. In comparison, the spiritual sail that everyone had been envious of actually appeared exceptionally shabby! Lin Ming could tell from the appearance of every principal that Green Academy had always been at the bottom, and it wasn¡¯t all because of the students¡¯ problems. Green Academy¡¯s foundation and its own resources couldn¡¯t be compared to other academies. But since Lin Ming had appeared, regardless of whether it was the students with numerous resources or the monsters with extraordinary talent, one would be beheaded! ¡°Everyone, welcome to Patinburg Castle!¡± Gandulf floated in the air as he spoke. ¡°The fact that all of you are able to participate in this competition means that all of you are the most outstanding students in the academy. I hope that this competition will allow all of you to receive a lot of goods.¡± ¡°These are the teleportation crystals. I believe that all of you will know their uses before you arrive.¡± As Gandulf spoke, ten teleportation crystals floated in front of each academy. Chapter 55 - Lin Ming Shall Be Honored! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The principal raised his hand, and ten teleportation crystals immediately floated in front of everyone. ¡°Swoosh!¡± At this moment, Gandulf raised his hand once more, and ten more tokens appeared in front of each academy. ¡°In the competition, that academy obtained the most tokens, will be ranked as the first place, rankings are according to how much money the tokens are worth.¡± Gandulf said. ¡°The rules have changed this time?¡± As Gandulf spoke, everyone frowned. In the past, the academy that was lasted was the first place. They didn¡¯t expect that this time, it would become accumulating tokens. ¡°This is simply afraid that those Voldemort¡¯s plans will be shattered.¡± This rule made those mages who hid, completely useless. ¡°These are the only two things I want to say.¡± After Gandulf spoke, he waved his hands, and instantly, a huge whirlpool formed! ¡°Sage Tier Mages! They are indeed powerful, to actually be able to create a spatial passageway!¡± This method made Lin Ming¡¯s conviction to become a Sage Tier Mage even stronger. ¡°Once you enter the whirlpool, the location of the teleportation will be random, adapt accordingly.¡± Before leaving, the principal instructed. ¡°You must remember to look for the students of our Green Academy in time to gather together for warmth!¡± At this moment, unless one was truly strong, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for one against many. Furthermore, every student of every academy had to go through a period of adjustment before they arrived. Working together wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one. ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± Everyone nodded. As they gripped their tokens tightly, their bodies were instantly teleported. ¡°Green Academy! Lin Ming is revered within the secret realm!¡± As they were teleported, the last sentence in their ears was the principal¡¯s revered Lin Ming. ¡°Woosh!¡± When Lin Ming was teleported, the ringing in his ears covered him. After arriving, an intense feeling of vomiting assaulted him. Lin Ming quickly adjusted his state. In this secret realm, they were basically all enemies. Moreover, before entering, the principal had also said that there were magical beasts in the secret realm. There were even some unknown things in it! Therefore, in the secret realm, he had to constantly improve his state to the best state. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Lin Ming adjusted his state, a roar sounded. The magical beast was indeed present in the secret realm! However, the magical beast that appeared in front of Lin Ming was only courting death. A Tier 2 Magical Beast dared to challenge Lin Ming? Lin Ming condensed a flame in his hand and instantly killed the magical beast! At this moment, outside the secret realm! The originally transparent castle suddenly began to appear on the screen. All the places in the secret realm appeared in it! And at this time, several people had already been eliminated from the competition! There were a total of 12 empires, which meant that there were 120 students from the magic academies participating in the competition. Some had just been teleported in when they were attacked by powerful magical beasts. They had no choice but to crush the teleportation crystals to save their lives. And some had encountered students from other academies. After being defeated, they were forced to hand over their tokens and crush the teleportation crystals at the same time! The most unfortunate one had fallen onto a rock after being teleported, and the teleportation crystal had been crushed. His attainments in magic had been sufficient, but now, he could only sit on the ground in anger. There was nothing he could do. Luck was also a part of one¡¯s strength. All the principals of the academies were paying attention to their students. Their faces all depended on this competition. Inside the secret realm. ¡°Spiritual grass?¡± Lin Ming frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be spiritual grass here to refine pills. ¡°It seems that there are unexpected surprises here.¡± Lin Ming strode forward. There were too few things that could threaten him here. Or rather, Lin Ming had enough confidence to sweep through this place. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Ming was walking forward when a trap appeared, trying to control him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly. His body burst into flames, the trap that was trying to control Lin Ming instantly turn it into ashes. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The person who had set up the trap in the dark had a dumbfounded look on his face. This trap was a spiritual weapon! Moreover, his teacher had lent it to him for the sake of ranking when he had come. How could a mage burn a spiritual weapon into ashes in an instant? Moreover, the tier of the spiritual weapon itself was not low! At this moment, although he was shocked, he also knew that escaping was the wisest choice. The existence that burned the spiritual weapon to ashes in an instant was not something he could deal with. Now, he could not care less about his heartache and quickly escaped! ¡°Hmph! You want to escape?¡± Lin Ming looked at the escaping mage on the tree and the flames in his hands condensed. ¡°Fire Snake Spell!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s Tier 1 magic attack made the other party heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Could it be that teacher¡¯s spiritual weapon is too weak?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s Tier 1 magic attack made him unable to help but have this thought. But as the magic attack arrived, he instantly knew how childish his idea was! ¡°Phew!¡± In an instant, he was hit by the Fire Snake Spell and a bloody hole was created in his shoulder. Gritting his teeth, he used his last bit of strength to crush the teleportation crystal. Fortunately, Lin Ming didn¡¯t have the intention to kill him. Otherwise, his heart would have been pierced through just now! As the mage teleported out of the secret realm, a token fell to the ground. ¡°This¡­¡± Outside the secret realm, the principal of the magic academy frowned. The students who could reach this place were the strongest existences in the entire academy. And now, they had been severely injured by an unknown student of Green Academy using a Tier 1 spell? ¡°Could it be Qingmeng of your academy?¡± The principal of this academy looked at the principal of Green Academy and asked with a frown. ¡°No.¡± The principal smiled and shook his head. Now, he could finally let himself feel proud. Now, it was finally his turn to show off. This feeling was too great! ¡°It seems that your academy came prepared this year.¡± The principal of this academy looked at the student in front of him and immediately began to treat him. ¡°With such a powerful Fire Snake Spell, a dark horse has appeared in Green Academy.¡± This principal knew from this Fire Snake Spell that all the students of his academy were not a match for it. If all the students of his academy fought together, there might still be a glimmer of hope. ¡°Congratulations to your Green Academy.¡± This principal cupped his hands towards the principal of Green Academy. ¡°This time, I don¡¯t need you to accompany me to the bottom.¡± This principal sighed. If this monster was from his academy, he would be able to wake up from his dream with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. We still need to take things one step at a time. After all, there are too many dangers involved.¡± The headmaster of Green Academy started Versailles. In the secret realm, Lin Ming arrived in front of a nest. The sky was already dark. He still needed to observe tonight. After all, there were indeed too many dangers in the secret realm.. It was better to maintain his condition for now. Chapter 56 - Sudden Climate Change! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The night was exceptionally long in the secret realm. As the night deepened, Lin Ming felt several auras approaching in the secret realm! The probability of a mage advancing in the night was not high. After all, the strength of a mage¡¯s body would only change after reaching a certain tier. Lin Ming braced himself and lowered his aura to the minimum. At this moment, the principal of the Green Academy was also watching this scene with extreme nervousness. The people outside the secret realm seemed to have opened their god¡¯s perspective. The principal of the Green Academy saw that the blue magical lions that were extremely difficult to deal with were approaching Lin Ming! And now, the number of blue magic lions that were approaching reached a terrifying three! Even a Tier 5 mage who was surrounded by three blue magical lions was doomed! At this moment, the mage whose chest was pierced by Lin Ming was also gloating as he looked at the mirror image. ¡°This guy! He¡¯s going to be crippled!¡± He gritted his teeth. If he hadn¡¯t met Lin Ming, even if his final ranking wasn¡¯t so high, it would definitely be no problem for him to be above middle-tier. Now that the spiritual weapon he borrowed had all been destroyed by Lin Ming, he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He really wished that Lin Ming, who was attacked by the blue magical lions, couldn¡¯t even activate the teleportation crystal and be torn apart inside! Lin Ming stood up in the cave. His combat experience was extremely rich, and the few auras that appeared weren¡¯t weak. Now, he could only take the initiative by launching the first attack and breaking the situation where he was finally surrounded! ¡°Blue magical lion?¡± Lin Ming looked over and instantly recognized the magical beast that had surrounded him. ¡°There is such a tier of magical beast in this secret realm.¡± Ordinary mages in the academy couldn¡¯t deal with such a tier of magical beast at all. If they were surrounded alone, they could only crush the teleportation crystal now. However, for Lin Ming, this was just a hunting moment. ¡°He¡­ is he taking the initiative to attack?¡± Outside the secret realm, the defeated students didn¡¯t expect Lin Ming to be so calm. He actually wanted to take the initiative to attack such a ferocious blue magical lion. Instead of running away. The principals outside also secretly praised this scene. Lin Ming hid in the darkness and leaned closer to a blue magical lion. The perception of magical beasts was very strong. As Lin Ming leaned closer, this blue magical lion roared loudly. However, this blue magical lion¡¯s roar was only halfway through before it came to an abrupt stop! Lin Ming¡¯s Fire Snake Spell directly pierced through its throat! The other two blue magical lions sensed danger and quickly gathered towards this place! ¡°Die!¡± Lin Ming no longer concealed his figure and quickly charged towards one of the blue magical lions! As for this blue magical lion, Lin Ming also instantly killed it! The last remaining blue magical lion felt the life force of its two companions disappear and began to run for its life. Lin Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by many magical beasts tonight! Lin Ming directly used the Dazzling Dragon Spell and condensed it into the purest form to pierce through the escaping blue magical lion! ¡°This!¡± The eliminated students immediately stood up! Lin Ming had killed three blue magical lions in just a few breaths. As for the blue magical lions, they were existences that even Tier 5 Mages would find difficult to deal with! Moreover, there were three of them! Even the principal of Green Academy was unable to see through Lin Ming¡¯s background. ¡°What kind of monster has your school taught!¡± When the principals beside principal Green saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths to speak! Lin Ming¡¯s performance was a little too strong. Could it be that a Tier 6 Mage had appeared among the students of Green Academy? At this moment, Gandulf, as a Sage Tier Mage, was also attracted by Lin Ming. After all, he sensed that Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Mage! Just based on Lin Ming¡¯s battle, some of the principals knew that Green Academy¡¯s ranking was higher than theirs. In the secret realm. Lin Ming cleaned up the battlefield and took down the useful parts of the blue magical lions. After cleaning up, Lin Ming returned to the cave and entered a meditative state. No matter what, he had to be in his best condition. The next day! Lin Ming continued to advance. In just one day yesterday, Lin Ming had already picked several kinds of spiritual herbs. There was one that he couldn¡¯t even get in the black market outside. ¡°Rustle!¡± A strange sound rang out. Lin Ming entered the state of battle preparation. And what appeared in front of Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Magical Beast. Lin Ming had dealt with this magical beast in an instant. At this moment, a voice rang out from within the secret realm! ¡°All Mages, the second season begins! A world of ice and snow!¡± Gandulf¡¯s voice appeared, and as Gandulf¡¯s voice ended, the entire secret realm began to become extremely cold! Even the sky was covered with snowflakes! The surrounding water flow and so on also rapidly froze. If Lin Ming had not been here just now, he would not have believed that it was still summer just now. Fortunately, the fur of the three blue magical lions that Lin Ming had killed yesterday had been removed by him. Through simple stitching, Lin Ming had put them on his body. The fur of a magical beast was naturally different from that of an ordinary beast. Just one layer was enough to resist the extreme cold here. However, some unlucky mages found it difficult to move even an inch just because of the extreme cold. They only had the thinnest clothes on their bodies. They had no choice but to use magic to keep warm. In the secret realm, doing so could only be considered as drinking poison to quench thirst. At this moment, outside the secret realm, there was another surprised voice. ¡°In this year¡¯s competition, not only are the rules changed, even this secret realm has an additional change in the weather season.¡± In the past, the temperature of the secret realm had always been fixed. There was no rain or snow at all. ¡°The academy that won the first place this year is definitely the most valuable in all these years.¡± The more conditions there were, the more difficult it was to solve. Just the increase of a season and the sudden change in the temperature of the weather would throw many mages off their guard! In the secret realm. As the snow got heavier, Lin Ming knew that it was better to build a place to hide from the wind and snow. He would wait for the snow to stop before moving forward. The flames in Lin Ming¡¯s hands grew and he used the trees to build a simple residence. Lin Ming took out the blue magical lions¡¯ meat and placed it on the fire. Looking at the big pieces of meat that were sizzling with oil, Lin Ming ate heartily. After eating, Lin Ming picked the tallest tree and stood above it, observing the surrounding terrain. A forest that stretched as far as the eye could see! Lin Ming couldn¡¯t believe that this was a secret realm. Wasn¡¯t this a little too big? This was like a world. Not only did the secret realm had magical beasts and spiritual herbs, it also had weathers. Along with the ice and snow, two unlucky mages used their stiff fingers to crush the teleportation crystals. The heavy snow continued for a day and a night. Now, the heavy snow had reached the thickness of half a person! This made the principals outside the secret realm have a lot of expressions on their faces. This year¡¯s competition was really strange. Chapter 57 - Tier 7 Magical Beasts Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This kind of snow was really difficult for mages to move an inch! And if this continued, the duration of this competition would increase by several times! Even if everyone was moving, their movements would become much slower. And under this kind of environment and conditions, what they could not overcome was not only the students of other academies and magical beasts. It was their own bodies that were the hardest to guarantee! In this place, food, water, and so on all had to be taken care of. It was fine if the time was short, but if the time was long, even the slightest cold would weaken their combat powers by several times! ¡°It¡¯s a little too thick. And no matter where we go, there will be footprints left behind.¡± Lin Ming frowned. This place had completely restored all sorts of problems such as entering the magic forest. Right now, more than half of the mages were waiting on the spot. ¡°This climate might last until the end. It could be winter, or it could be one or two days.¡± At this time, no one could explain the climate change. And Lin Ming didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time here. Suddenly, Lin Ming thought of something. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have kept these three blue magical lions alive.¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but say. However, it could be seen that there were no less magical beasts in this secret realm. Lin Ming had only entered for a day or so, but he had already been attacked three times by magical beasts. Lin Ming walked out of the cave and began to move forward using the trees. However, his speed was naturally greatly affected. As Lin Ming moved forward, the trees became denser and denser. Outside the secret realm! ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± The principal shouted frantically in his heart. But how could Lin Ming, who was in the secret realm, possibly hear it? And through the battle between Lin Ming and the blue magical lions, the few principals who had started paying attention to Lin Ming were also excited in their hearts. If this trump card student of Green Academy were to encounter that existence, their academy would lose a crushing opponent. Within the secret realm. As Lin Ming advanced, a huge cave appeared! Lin Ming looked ahead, and a great sense of threat appeared. Lin Ming instinctively wanted to leave, but he controlled himself. Outside the secret realm, the principal heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, that existence didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack Lin Ming. Every magical beast had an extremely strong territorial awareness. Now, perhaps because of the appearance of extreme cold, the body instinctively went into a state similar to hibernation. It believed that when Lin Ming saw such a huge nest, he naturally understood the danger. After all, the magical beast itself had its own pressure. ¡°I wonder, what tier the magical beast is in this nest?¡± The magical beast in this nest was at least at Tier 6! And the strongest magical beast that Lin Ming had killed was only Tier 6. And what Lin Ming wanted to do was not just killing. He wanted to tame a magical beast and use it as his mount to walk in this world of ice and snow. If it was a simple kill, there was no need for Lin Ming to take the initiative to provoke it. After all, what Lin Ming killed was a threat to him. And taming was many times harder than killing. Of course, the stronger the magical beast was now, the harder it was to tame. At that time, it would be of greater help to him! A Tier 2, Tier 3 Magical Beast was naturally easy to tame. But in the end, the help given to him was only for traveling, there was no other use. And what Lin Ming wanted was not just to travel. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Looking at Lin Ming who still hadn¡¯t left the secret realm, Principal Green suddenly had a bad feeling! ¡°This kid actually took the initiative to make a move!¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply courting death!¡± ¡°His strength is undeniable, but subtlety is too arrogant and conceited.¡± Looking at Lin Ming who actually took the initiative to make a move in the secret realm, some of the principals who were disappointed a moment ago immediately laughed out loud. And when Principal Green saw the scene in front of him, he instantly had the thought that the odds were against him. ¡°Lin Ming, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Principal Green sighed. Originally, there was a high chance of winning the championship, but he had actually taken the initiative to provoke such a powerful existence. The chances of dying halfway were too high! ¡°Roar!¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s initiative to attack, a loud roar sounded. What followed was the shaking of the Earth and the shaking of the mountains! A few academy mages who happened to pass by quickly left with a change in their expressions. A huge figure appeared in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Golden bear?¡± Lin Ming frowned. He did not expect that there were even Tier 7 Magical Beast in this secret realm! And the golden bear, because of its bloodline, was a rare opponent among Tier 7 Magical Beasts! From the looks of it, the golden bear¡¯s bloodline was even purer. Its entire body seemed to be surrounded by gold. Looking at Lin Ming, who had disturbed his sleep, the golden bear jumped up and slapped Lin Ming hard. Lin Ming¡¯s eyelids twitched! Even a Sage Tier Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a slap, let alone him! Lin Ming used the inertia of the trees and his body to quickly retreat a long distance. The area hit by the golden bear, even if it was an aftershock, the huge trees would be reduced to dust. ¡°Are you willing to become my mount?¡± Lin Ming looked at the golden bear and asked. Magical beasts of this level naturally couldn¡¯t communicate with humans through language. However, their intelligence could already understand simple words. ¡°Roar!¡± Becoming a human mount was the greatest humiliation. If Lin Ming was a Sage Tier Mage, it would have no choice but to obey. And through its senses, Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Mage. Wasn¡¯t this a pure insult to itself? The golden bear became even more furious and launched an even faster and fiercer attack at Lin Ming. However, in its heart, it still did not put Lin Ming in its eyes. Therefore, it didn¡¯t use any of its unique skills. Instead, it attacked Lin Ming through its body. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± At this moment, Lin Ming didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. He used his strongest attack magic to attack the golden bear. Everything in the secret realm was displayed in the castle. This was what the principal had said before. Therefore, Lin Ming couldn¡¯t use his trump card in front of everyone. Moreover, with the appearance of his trump card, the golden bear was no match for him! Lin Ming poured all the magic into his body, and for the first time, he truly and completely unleashed the Dazzling Dragon Spell. The Dazzling Dragon Spell was too powerful! Even in the Green Academy, Lin Ming did not use his true strength to sweep away all the mages who were united together! And the Dazzling Dragon Spell that he completely displayed was extremely powerful. The golden bear was already afraid of fire, even though Lin Ming himself was only a Tier 3 Mage. But the Dazzling Dragon Spell that he had cast was an existence that surpassed a Tier 5 Mage! The enormous heat caused the golden bear to be unable to help but take a step back. Lin Ming controlled the Dazzling Dragon Spell and launched a fierce attack at the golden bear! At this time, the golden bear also took out the strength that a Tier 7 Magical Beast should have! Around the golden bear¡¯s body, a shield appeared, blocking Lin Ming¡¯s Dazzling Dragon Spell! Chapter 59 - Cheating! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells surrounding the golden bear started to pull each other! These eight Dazzling Dragon Spells had the intention of merging! ¡°Merge!¡± Lin Ming was pleasantly surprised. He had wanted to win by relying on quantity. Now that the Dazzling Dragon Spells had begun to merge, he had found a new direction and won by relying on quality! If the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells were merged together, the power of it would not be as simple as one plus one! Under Lin Ming¡¯s control, the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells started to merge at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Roar!¡± After the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells merged, a roar sounded. The roar of the Dazzling Dragon Spell made the golden bear take a few steps back. It was only an offensive spell, but it made the golden bear feel a pressure from its bloodline! ¡°Merged already?¡± The principal outside the secret realm stuttered. Everyone outside the secret realm was attracted by Lin Ming. After all, compared to this monster, the prodigies of his own academy was nothing. Some of the captains were still waiting for the snowstorm to die down. In the secret realm. As the merging continued, the Dazzling Dragon Spell seemed to have a life of its own as it ferociously charged towards the golden bear. The golden bear was only attacked once, but its body¡¯s shield immediately shattered! And the golden bear was directly knocked to the ground by the attack. ¡°Last chance!¡± Lin Ming raised his palm, and the golden bear was firmly suppressed by the Dazzling Dragon Spell. ¡°Woo!¡± The golden bear stood up, and its front half knelt on the ground, indicating its submission! Its submission was not only due to Lin Ming¡¯s immense strength, but also due to the suppression of his bloodline. It was also due to the merging of the Dazzling Dragon Spell that gave him the pressure of his bloodline! At this moment, after the golden bear was subdued, outside the secret realm! The castle had already exploded into chaos! They no longer had the dignity that a principal should have in the past. ¡°Senior Gandulf, this Green Academy is cheating!¡± A principal of the academy shouted. His position was at the very front. In other words, in the previous competition, his academy had taken first place. And their academy had been in this position for a long time. This time, Lin Ming¡¯s appearance alone was likely enough to kick their academy out of this position. Of course, other than feeling indignant, there was also Lin Ming. He was indeed too monstrous! Even the teachers of the magic academies were unable to directly subdue a Tier 7 Magical Beast! And it was this so-called first-year student who participated in the competition who was actually able to subdue the golden bear in such a short period of time with his own strength! ¡°This Lin Ming is indeed a first-year student of Green Academy.¡± Gandulf also understood the thoughts of all the principals present. Even he, a Sage Tier Mage, was shocked by Lin Ming, let alone them. In the secret realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me in the battle.¡± Lin Ming sat on the golden bear, feeling as though he could see the small mountains at a glance. Even if the snow now was enough to submerge half of the people. But to the paw of the golden bear, the snow was only a scratch to the fur. ¡°Roar!¡± The golden bear roared and looked at a certain spot. ¡°There are mages there?¡± Lin Ming asked. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s question, the golden bear nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet them.¡± After Lin Ming spoke, the golden bear started to run towards the direction it was looking at. As the golden bear ran, the surroundings started to shake. Lin Ming did not expect that subduing the golden bear would not only solve the problem of movement, but it would also guide him this time. Lin Ming was very satisfied with the golden bear. In this secret realm, the thing that gave Lin Ming the biggest headache was finding the mages from the other academies. After all, in a battle, Lin Ming could be said to be able to kill instantly. However, the secret realm was big enough. It was easy to kill people, but difficult to find people. Now, the golden bear had solved this problem perfectly. Moreover, when the golden bear ran, its speed was fast enough. As long as the mages were sensed by the golden bear, they basically did not run. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, the two mages that were locked onto by the golden bear frowned. They felt that the ground they were on started to shake. This made them nervous. In the secret realm, the unknown dangers brought to them were too many! ¡°A Tier 7 Magical Beast!¡± The two mages could have found their classmates in the academy, and their chances of winning would have been much higher during the battle. They did not expect a Tier 7 Magical Beast to appear in front of them the moment they met! ¡°Damn it!¡± The two of them took big steps back, but their speed was still too slow compared to the golden bear in this empty space. ¡°Crush the teleportation crystal! Survival is the most important!¡± A student said loudly. Their bodies were surrounded by light, and they instantly disappeared into the secret realm. In front of Lin Ming, two more tokens fell. Counting, Lin Ming already had four tokens on him. And the two unlucky mages who were defeated only saw Lin Ming on the back of the golden bear after they left the secret realm. ¡°Principal, isn¡¯t he¡­ cheating?¡± The two students couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths. How could others fight against him like this? ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This time, I¡¯m afraid that Green Academy will sweep away the other academies.¡± The principal of this academy only sighed. This kind of monster only appeared once in a thousand years, and it was even obtained by Green Academy. In the future, Green Academy would probably have a well-known name in all the empires. The principals of the other academies also sighed. In their hearts, they had already tacitly agreed to Green Academy¡¯s number one position. Now, all their gazes were also drawn by Lin Ming. And the golden bear itself had its own navigation, so in just six hours, Lin Ming had already taken care of eight mages. Every mage that was eliminated repeated the words saying Lin Ming was cheating. ¡°Wait!¡± In the secret realm, seeing the golden bear about to attack, Lin Ming hurriedly stopped it. ¡°Qingmeng?¡± The person in front of him was the student of Green Academy, Qingmeng. This student, Qingmeng, was extremely mysterious. And if the monster Lin Ming hadn¡¯t appeared, this captain would have been Qingmeng. However, Qingmeng didn¡¯t make a move when everyone was challenging Lin Ming. Therefore, Lin Ming did not know how Qingmeng¡¯s actual combat was like. ¡°Captain Lin Ming?¡± Looking at Lin Ming who jumped down from the golden bear, Qingmeng was stunned for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Ming said. As the captain, he naturally carried his own responsibility. Moreover, Lin Ming did not have any negative feelings towards Qingmeng. ¡°Captain Lin Ming, you and this golden bear¡­¡± Qingmeng looked at the huge object in front of him and did not dare to approach it for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the golden bear has been subdued by me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth and the golden bear crouched down, letting Lin Ming ride on it. Qingmeng naturally did not have the courage, but he was also extremely smart.. He used magic and quickly used the trees to create a simple sleigh. Chapter 60 - Waiting to Be Serve Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingmeng was initially unconvinced of Lin Ming. Although he didn¡¯t challenge Lin Ming at that time, it was also because the principal had repeatedly instructed him not to challenge Lin Ming. Now that the golden bear had appeared, he had no choice but to be convinced. How did Lin Ming subdue this Tier 7 Magical Beast? Of course, even if he asked such a question, Lin Ming, who was on the golden bear, wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it. Being on top of the sleigh was already extremely satisfying. This was also much better than walking into the snow one step at a time. Moreover, if he followed Lin Ming, he would be able to retire. There was no need for him to make a move! Even Lin Ming did not need to make a move. With the golden bear, all the mages who entered the secret realm would not be a match for him. ¡°Wow!¡± At this moment, the golden bear used its sharp senses to discover another mage. The golden bear sped up and the sleigh behind it soared into the air! Qingmeng, who was sitting on it, would have fallen to the ground if he did not react quickly. But even so, Qingmeng was still terrified. ¡°F*ck! A Tier 7 Magical Beast, the golden bear!¡± The unlucky guy who was discovered was quite happy. He directly crushed the teleportation crystal. Qingmeng, who was sitting at the back, was dumbfounded. The golden bear only increased its speed. And it was able to defeat the mage that he needed to fight hard? ¡°Captain Lin Ming, please wait a moment.¡± Qingmeng, who was behind the golden bear, said loudly. This sleigh, if the golden bear increased its speed one more time, it would fall apart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°I need to strengthen the sleigh.¡± Qingmeng scratched his head and answered. He was a seeded player, but now he was so terrible in front of Lin Ming. Now he was a sleigh repairman? ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded. In this secret realm, it was like he was on vacation. He was not in a hurry at all. Moreover, Lin Ming already had more than ten tokens in his hands. There were already so many in the day. And with the golden bear, a Tier 7 Magical Beast with its own navigation, the number would only increase exponentially. This time, Qingmeng learned his lesson. Not only did he reinforce it firmly, but he also redid the parts and details of his hand support. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s done.¡± Qingmeng looked at Lin Ming and said embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The sky is already dark. There¡¯s no rush to advance tonight.¡± Lin Ming got off the golden bear and prepared to rest. During the battle with the golden bear just now, Lin Ming¡¯s body seemed to have been emptied. If he hadn¡¯t been resting on the golden bear, Lin Ming would have started meditating and resting long ago. Now that the golden bear was here, Lin Ming could meditate and rest in peace. Qingmeng also took care of his expression. After Lin Ming said to rest, he quickly built a place to rest. Lin Ming also took out the blue magical lion meat and placed it on the fire. ¡°What kind of meat is this?¡± Qingmeng only took a bite and felt his body and magic power rapidly recover! ¡°In the secret realm, I was attacked by the blue magical lion. There was a lack of food, so I left the meat behind.¡± Lin Ming answered. ¡°This¡­ blue magical lion¡­¡± If he had met a blue devil lion, it would have been difficult to defeat it. Now, their food was the blue magical lion. Sure enough, following Lin Ming, he could live happily ever after. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s enough food. There were the three blue magical lions.¡± Lin Ming looked at Qingmeng who had finished eating and said. ¡°Three blue magical lions?¡± Qingmeng was stunned again. Not only did he have a good life with Lin Ming, he was also stunned everywhere. After eating and drinking his fill, Lin Ming began to meditate under the protection of the golden bear. In the extreme cold of the secret realm, the night was long. Qingmeng also began to meditate. After all, he didn¡¯t need to worry after following such a good brother. Even if there was danger nearby, there was no need for him to take action. The night passed quickly with Lin Ming¡¯s meditation and recovery. The next day. Lin Ming was full of energy and felt exceptionally comfortable. The integration of the Dazzling Dragon Spell yesterday had caused slight changes to the meridians in his body. ¡°Continue to set off!¡± Lin Ming sat on the golden bear and prepared to crush today. ¡°All participating mages, pay attention. There are only three days until the end of the competition.¡± At this time, in the secret realm, Gandulf¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Inject your magic into the tokens, and you will be able to obtain the location information of the person who has the most tokens.¡± This situation could not only end the battle quickly, but the mages who had the most tokens would easily become public enemies after their location was exposed. ¡°Let me tell you, the strongest person with the most number of tokens is Lin Ming from the Green Academy.¡± After Gandulf spoke, the people outside the secret realm naturally knew of Lin Ming¡¯s monstrous ability. However, the people inside the secret realm had looks of disbelief on their faces. After all, in the past, the Green Academy was only at the bottom. If not for Gandulf mentioning it, many people would have forgotten about the existence of the Green Academy. Only the students of the Green Academy were excited after hearing the news. After all, no matter how their relationships were in the Green Academy, they were still a family in this secret realm. At this time, in the secret realm, all the mages heard Gandalf¡¯s reminder and injected magic into the token. The information of Lin Ming¡¯s location quickly appeared on the token. At this moment, everyone quickly gathered at this place. Especially the people from the Green Academy. They had suffered too much in the secret realm and were looking forward to reaching the side of the organization. Of course, in this extremely cold weather, no matter how fast they were, there was still a limit. ¡°I have ten tokens in my hands. I originally thought that I was already far ahead. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who surpassed me.¡± ¡°And this person is actually a student of Green academy who has always been at the bottom.¡± At this moment, a sinister voice sounded. It headed towards Lin Ming¡¯s position, preparing to defeat Lin Ming and snatch all the tokens in his hands. Ten tokens was already quite a lot. After all, this was the number of participants for a single academy. From this, it could be seen that this person¡¯s strength was definitely not weak. However, against a monster like Lin Ming, his arrival could only be considered as a served meal. ¡°Captain Lin Ming, we¡­¡± Being targeted by the students of the eleven magic academies, Qingmeng was also extremely nervous. ¡°This is great. There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s just wait here for the meals to arrive.¡± He could see that the notification of having the most tokens appeared, directly saving Lin Ming a lot of trouble. At this moment, all the principals of the magic academies were hoping that their students wouldn¡¯t go to their deaths. If they went, they would be meals being delivered! However, if all the students who participated in the competition arrived together and dealt with Lin Ming together, there was still hope! However, the chances of them arriving at the same time were too small. And if they came one by one, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for the golden bear to defeat. Chapter 61 - Find Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of course, there were also some smart people who didn¡¯t rush to Lin Ming¡¯s position. After all, the person who could obtain the most tokens was definitely strong. If they relied on luck, they would at most be at the upper reaches. ¡°Captain, are we just going to wait here?¡± Qingmeng looked at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°Once the snow melts, it won¡¯t be considered waiting.¡± Lin Ming smiled. What else could he do? If he moved, wouldn¡¯t the meals be delivered to his mouth? ¡°Should we set up some traps or something? After all, our position has been exposed to everyone.¡± ¡°If we are surrounded by traps, we can waste some of the attacking mages.¡± Qingmeng¡¯s thoughts were naturally correct. However, Lin Ming was fearless and had sufficient confidence. ¡°It is indeed correct for us to create traps. However, senior Gandulf directly announced my name and our academy just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the ones who are most anxious to see us right now are the people of our Green Academy. After all, if it were other academy students, even if they were to attack us, they would still need to observe.¡± Lin Ming lazily stretched his waist and said faintly. ¡°I was careless.¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s answer, Qingmeng realized that his thinking was too simple. ¡°But you did remind me.¡± Lin Ming suddenly thought of something. Not only did he not need to create a trap, but now that the golden bear was in this place, none of the other academy students dared to approach it. ¡°Golden bear, go and build your own cave and hide.¡± Lin Ming gave the golden bear an order. The golden bear nodded. Although it was big, its efficiency was still very high. Not long after, a simple cave appeared. There was no problem for it to accommodate the golden bear, Lin Ming and Qingmeng. ¡°Go and rest.¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth and entered the newly built cave. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± Just as Lin Ming was about to rest, he heard a voice. This voice actually had a sense of impatience. ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Ming turned his head. Here came the meal. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the tokens in your hands obediently.¡± This mage was also a fool. He did not think how Lin Ming could obtain so many tokens. Now, not only was he alone, but he did not even observe and wanted to rob the token in Lin Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded and threw the token in his hand to him. This mage thought that Lin Ming had admitted defeat and was pleased with himself. However, as the token got closer, flames suddenly erupted around the token. As the distance was too close, the mage did not have the chance to react at all. His shoulder was directly penetrated by Lin Ming¡¯s attack. As the mage felt pain, he also became smarter. He quickly crushed the teleportation crystal and his figure disappeared into the secret realm. The token that was surrounded by flames just now naturally did not have any traces of being burned. ¡°So fast.¡± The power of the golden bear had forced all the mages who had been found to shatter their tokens. This was the first time he had seen Lin Ming make a move in the secret realm. Although the other party was a fool, to be able to enter this secret realm and represent the academy in a competition, his own strength was unquestionable. However, in Lin Ming¡¯s hands, he could not even last a round and was directly injured. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be able to rest well after this.¡± Lin Ming sighed. There were still three days left. The smarter ones would definitely observe first and then wait for an opportunity. Of course, there were also some cannon fodders who would battle in advance. This would cause the students of the other academies to send themselves one after another during these three days. ¡°It would be great if they could come together.¡± Lin Ming sighed and said. What Lin Ming didn¡¯t lack the most was confidence, and what he feared the most was trouble. If they came together, even though there were many of them, the golden bear would be able to kill them all at once. After all, the offensive spells of the mages here might not even be able to break through the shields around the golden bear. ¡°Captain, if you¡¯re tired, you should go and rest first. If it¡¯s not because of the suppression of numbers or the fact that they¡¯re too strong, I can deal with them.¡± Qingmeng looked at the lazy Lin Ming and took the initiative to speak. He had seen mages with absolute strength and extraordinary talent. But those people were all battle maniacs. Looking at Lin Ming, he was simply lazy if he could. ¡°Okay, if you can¡¯t beat them, remember to call me.¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. If someone else said such words, Qingmeng would scoff. However, when Lin Ming said it, he felt that it was only natural. If he couldn¡¯t beat them, he would be called Lin Ming. Lin Ming entered the cave, closed his eyes, and entered a meditative state. Not long after, a flame appeared in his hand. When he entered the cave, he naturally wasn¡¯t really resting. Lin Ming had his current strength. His actual combat skills and hard work were far superior to others. The combined effects of the Dazzling Dragon Spell were extremely powerful! Therefore, at this time, Lin Ming wanted to try to combine the Dazzling Dragon Spell once again. Of course, this time, the fusion was the fusion of two Dazzling Dragon Spells. Otherwise, the consumption of magic and the consumption of the body would be too great. Although Qingmeng was currently facing his opponents outside, facing so many opponents, it was simply not enough. Other than Lin Ming, Qingmeng might not have any opponents in Green Academy. However, the resources and quality of Green Academy couldn¡¯t be compared to those of other academies. This also caused Qingmeng to clash with students from other academies and might be able to defeat him alone. Even with the golden bear around, Lin Ming still needed to retain a certain amount of strength. ¡°Merge!¡± Lin Ming merged the two powers, but there was actually a repulsion within. One had to know that in the battle with the golden bear, the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells, the traction within, was the result of the Dazzling Dragon Spell itself. And now, they were actually incompatible! No matter what, it was at least fire-element power, and both came from Lin Ming¡¯s hands. Lin Ming tried several times, but he was unable to merge the two Dazzling Dragon Spells. At this moment, the battle outside appeared. Lin Ming casually threw out a Dazzling Dragon Spell and closed his eyes again, thinking about the reason behind it. Meanwhile, Qingmeng, who was struggling outside, was once again dumbfounded. His opponent was directly hit by Lin Ming¡¯s attack in the cave, causing him to spit out blood. Although the battle just now wasn¡¯t strenuous for him. But he couldn¡¯t kill his opponent in an instant. ¡°The two Dazzling Dragon Spells can¡¯t be combined. Why do the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells draw on themselves?¡± ¡°The two Dazzling Dragon Spells can¡¯t be combined. Can the one Dazzling Dragon Spell be extracted into two weakened Dazzling Dragon Spells?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s brain worked quickly. He opened his eyes and looked at the remaining Dazzling Dragon Spells in his hand. ¡°Open!¡± Lin Ming controlled the Dazzling Dragon Spell and separated it! ¡°Boom!¡± The newly separated Dazzling Dragon Spell actually exploded on the spot! Chapter 62 - This Kid Is Bad Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rumbling sound shocked the clear sky outside the cave. Most of the cave built by the golden bear was originally made of soil. Now that it was bombarded by Lin Ming¡¯s Dazzling Dragon Spell, it collapsed. Fortunately, Lin Ming¡¯s reaction was fast enough. In the instant of the explosion, he directly ran under the golden bear¡¯s body. However, the aftermath of the explosion also made Lin Ming extremely embarrassed. As for the golden bear, if it was not defeated by Lin Ming, it would probably be furious again. ¡°Captain!¡± Qingmeng anxiously walked forward.. ¡°Are you alright? Could it be that someone had launched a sneak attack after knowing our location?¡± Qingmeng looked around and the first thing that came to mind was that someone had launched a sneak attack on this place. ¡°No, my magic just went out of control and caused the explosion.¡± Lin Ming shook his head to prevent Qingmeng from being frightened. The reason why Qingmeng was so concerned was not because he had a deep relationship with Lin Ming. It was because Lin Ming was strong. With Lin Ming around, he did not have to worry about any enemies appearing. If he was alone, it would be fine if he met an ordinary opponent. But if he met someone stronger, it would be difficult for him to deal with them. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qingmeng asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Ming nodded. In the moment of the explosion, not only did Lin Ming quickly retreat, but he also quickly cast a Fire-controlling Spell around his body to resist the explosion of the Dazzling Dragon Spell. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qing Meng nodded and handed a token to Lin Ming. Although he was the one fighting outside, the enemy was also killed instantly by the spell that Lin Ming casually threw. ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon. We have to be prepared for a sneak attack at night.¡± Lin Ming looked at the sky and saw that it was already dark. The weather was extremely cold. The time during the day was too short. ¡°Tonight. I¡¯ll watch the night.¡± Qingmeng took the initiative to speak again. Although it looked like he had become a tool man, he was still satisfied. No matter what, it was better than other academies torturing him. Moreover, if he got a good ranking in the end, for the reward, all these would be nothing. ¡°No need.¡± Lin Ming shook his head. Although Qingmeng was diligent, Lin Ming didn¡¯t need him at all. ¡°But¡­¡± Qingmeng knew how strong Lin Ming was, but he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. After all, no matter how powerful magic was, the strength of a mage¡¯s body wasn¡¯t high. ¡°I just need to place all the tokens on the golden bear. Let the golden bear stay in the cave. We¡¯ll go out and build a place.¡± Lin Ming had an idea long ago. Just now, through Qingmeng¡¯s token exploration, he knew the reason for obtaining the position. It was to obtain his position through the connection between the tokens. Now, Lin Ming placed all the tokens on the golden bear. When everyone once again explored the position, the position of the golden bear would be shown. ¡°So, our location will not be exposed?¡± Qingmeng asked doubtfully, but he quickly reacted. With Lin Ming doing this, all the mages in the academies would definitely find the location of the golden bear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something good.¡± Lin Ming took out all the tokens and placed them on the golden bear. ¡°Remember, if there is a mage wearing the same clothes as us, don¡¯t attack.¡± After Lin Ming spoke, he walked out of the cave. Qingmeng was really diligent. Very quickly, Qingmeng built a residence. Lin Ming found this kid quite pleasing to the eye. After all, what should be said or not said was a diligent person. In the extremely cold weather, Lin Ming took out the blue magical lion¡¯s fur and threw it to Qingmeng. Outside the secret realm. Principal Green looked at Lin Ming¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°This kid is really bad.¡± A principal couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°But I have to say, this kid is really smart.¡± To be able to use such a short amount of time to know the reason for his position being exposed, his reaction was really fast. Right now, the principals of the various academies were all looking at the smart students that they originally liked. At this time, they had to not be smart enough to sneak an attack at night. It was better during the day because they could see Lin Ming. At night, they could only see a Tier 7 Magical Beast. Moreover, these students could not compare to Lin Ming¡¯s monstrous abitly. They could probably be slapped out of the secret realm by the golden bear with one slap. However, there were really quite a number of smart people like this. And this kind of intelligence was understandable. Only by defeating a person could one obtain a token. The person who could obtain the most tokens was absolutely powerful. Under the circumstances where they didn¡¯t have absolute strength to fight head-on with Lin Ming, a sneak attack at night was indeed more reliable. In addition, it was easier for them to hide their figures at night. After all, those who didn¡¯t open their omniscient view would never have thought that the one in the cave was a Tier 7 Magical Beast, the golden bear! ¡°Roar!¡± Before the sky had completely darkened, they heard the roar of the golden bear! Qingmeng sat up nervously, worried that their residence would be discovered. ¡°No need to worry.¡± Lin Ming smiled. The mages who came here all followed the location shown on the token. In their eyes, they would definitely not be able to see their simple residence. Moreover, their residence was not close to the cave, and they were hidden in the forest. It would not be easy to find them. ¡°The golden bear won¡¯t kill the mages from other academies, right? After all, the strength of the golden bear itself is too strong.¡± This was also one of the problems that Qingmeng was worried about. ¡°The mages who can enter this place are all outstanding students of the magic academies. They still have this little bit of life-saving skill.¡± Why should he care about whether they were dead or not? Why would he care about the person who attacked him? He was not cheap either. ¡°Roar!¡± The golden bear¡¯s voice was heard again in less than two hours. As expected, no one discovered where they were. Outside the secret realm. Gandulf sighed. Many rules and regulations had just been added to this year¡¯s competition. Therefore, there were still many loopholes. He didn¡¯t think that this kid, Lin Ming, really knew how to take advantage of loopholes. There were still many areas that needed improvement in the next competition. Lin Ming¡¯s position wasn¡¯t discovered during the entire night. Lin Ming looked outside and it was already a little bright. He stood up and stretched. Tonight could be considered the best night to rest after entering the secret realm. However, Qingmeng beside him did not have such a good quality of sleep. He had large bags under his eyes, and he probably did not sleep the whole night. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how many people ambushed us last night.¡± Lin Ming left the residence and strode forward. ¡°This!¡± After leaving the residence, he saw from afar that the golden bear¡¯s cave had completely collapsed! There were also some traces of injuries on the golden bear¡¯s body after being attacked, but there were no substantial injuries. Chapter 63 - Tool Man Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was exactly what Lin Ming had expected. For a Tier 7 Golden Bear, and a magical beast that was famous for its defense. It was very difficult to break through its defense. ¡°Ten tokens!¡± Of course, the first thing that attracted their attention was the ten floating tokens. In one night, ten people had ambushed them. However, Lin Ming had been prepared, so they had ambushed in the wrong place. All of them had ambushed the golden bear and it had turned out bad. . They had not even seen Lin Ming. The mage who had failed to ambush them last night and was slapped by the golden bear was cursing outside. However, when they thought of the golden bear¡¯s imposing manner, they were still frightened. They could not understand why they had followed the location indicated by the token and arrived at a Tier 7 Magical Beast! Could it be that the token made a mistake? Or was it just a lie? Or could it be that Green Academy directly took a magical beast as a participant? At this time, their principal had already shut himself off and couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to them. ¡°There were only ten people on the first night. Looks like there are still many truly intelligent people.¡± Lin Ming placed all the tokens into his ring and spoke. Truly intelligent people had absolute patience. At this time, they would definitely not be in a hurry to make a move. The last day was the day when the battle truly needed to be fought. ¡°Ten people. This is the number of participants in an academy.¡± When Qingmeng heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, he could not help but speak. ¡°Ten people, it¡¯s not even one-tenth of the number of participants. is that too many?¡± Lin Ming asked back. ¡°This¡­¡± Qingmeng was speechless. His own thoughts were fundamentally different from Lin Ming¡¯s. He thought that as long as he had a few tokens in his hands, he would be able to submit and not be eliminated in the end. However, Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts only wanted to kill all the students of the other academies. Ten people, according to Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts, were naturally not many. ¡°Lin Ming has more than thirty tokens in his hands.¡± A principal of the academy couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. Such a number was too terrifying! This was the number of students from three academies participating in the competition! Lin Ming had defeated all of them by himself, and the current Lin Ming didn¡¯t have any injuries at all. In fact, Lin Ming hadn¡¯t been exhausted in the battle at all. ¡°This br*t won¡¯t be holding all of the tokens in his hands in the end, right?¡± If that was the case, all of their academies would lose face! However, even if such an outcome really happened, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised. After all, this kind of monstrous genius that was hard to come by in a thousand years was something that even the prodigies of their academy couldn¡¯t compare to. At this moment, everyone in the secret realm exclaimed in shock. ¡°Why is this location turning blood red?¡± As Lin Ming put all the tokens into his ring, the information on Lin Ming¡¯s location was displayed in blood red! This was the highest danger level notification. Of course, Gandulf wouldn¡¯t have thought that someone would be able to obtain so many tokens. No matter how many tokens there were, an academy would be able to obtain more than 30 tokens, which was considered a lot. However, Lin Ming himself had obtained so many tokens. Therefore, in order to remind all the students in the secret realm and to prevent the other academies from losing face, Gandulf changed the location information to blood red. He was thinking that there must be truly intelligent students in there. Seeing the location information turn blood red, they would definitely think of something and would not act rashly. Of course, Gandulf also underestimated the arrogance of the students inside. Just as Lin Ming put the token into his ring, someone rushed out and attacked Lin Ming. ¡°Fire Wave Technique!¡± Lin Ming did not even bother to turn his head. He cast the Fire Wave Technique and surrounded the person who attacked him. If not for the teleportation crystal, he would have been roasted into meat jerky in no time. This mage was not strong, but he delivered himself very steadily. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Lin Ming walked up to the golden bear and said. The golden bear seemed to be resisting. ¡°The battle will end in the last two days. You will be free.¡± Lin Ming knew the reason for the golden bear¡¯s resistance. If it had not been suppressed by Lin Ming¡¯s Dazzling Dragon Spell, it would probably have started to resist now. Lin Ming could understand. After all, the golden bear had entered hibernation and was beaten up by Lin Ming. Last night, it had been harassed for an entire night. It must have had some emotions. However, although it had some emotions, it still had to continue to exert its strength. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have been a waste of Lin Ming¡¯s effort to subdue it back then? Moreover, it was only two days. If the people delivered themselves quickly, the battle would end even earlier. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s voice, the golden bear felt a little wronged as it carried Lin Ming on its back and changed its position. ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you say that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find students from other academies if you changed your position?¡± Qingmeng had just finished setting up his residence, and with this change of location, he had to rebuild it again. After all, the only purpose of his existence now was to do these menial tasks. ¡°Look at this place. If one is not really stupid, I¡¯m afraid one is not willing to deliver themselves to you.¡± Lin Ming said unhappily. Right now, Qingmeng had too much trust in Lin Ming, so his thinking had become slow. This place had been ambushed by eleven people. Although it was said to be a quick battle. But this place had also become dilapidated. There were traces of battle everywhere. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain in front.¡± Lin Ming pointed to the front, and the golden bear quickly moved forward. Qingmeng, who was at the back, could not help but grab the sleigh tightly to prevent himself from falling down. Lin Ming chose the peak of the mountain. Not only did he have a wide field of vision, it was mainly at the peak of the mountain so they did not have to constantly change places. In addition, even if the mages were to launch a sneak attack at night, climbing up the mountain would definitely consume a lot of energy. The movement of climbing up the mountain was also a little louder than on flat ground. It was convenient for the golden bear to kill them. The golden bear was extremely fast. In just a short while, it had reached the peak of the mountain. The magical beasts that were originally occupying the top of the mountain were scared away by its own pressure. After all, among the magical beasts, their bloodline suppression was stronger than other creatures. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡± Lin Ming looked at a cave at the peak of the mountain and said. The golden bear heard Lin Ming¡¯s instructions and stopped. ¡°Qingmeng.¡± Lin Ming turned around and looked at Qingmeng who was pitifully on the sleigh. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qingmeng stood up and stretched his aching body. ¡°Have you ever lived in a stone house?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°No, but tonight, I will definitely let you experience the comfortable style of a stone house, Captain.¡± Qingmeng instantly understood what Lin Ming meant and quickly said. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lin Ming nodded. This was not what he had asked Qingmeng to do. This was the comfortable type of stone house that Qingmeng had insisted on letting him experience. Chapter 64 - Poor Mo Ran Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh right, your relationship with the principal looks a little different.¡± Lin Ming glanced at Qingmeng and said. Although Qingmeng was exceptionally diligent in front of Lin Ming, no matter what kind of dirty work it was, there was no need for Lin Ming to make a move. But Lin Ming could also see that Qingmeng had his own pride. Moreover, Qingmeng¡¯s strength was definitely stronger than the other students of the academy. As for his relationship with the principal, a discerning person could tell that it wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡°The principal is my grandfather.¡± Qingmeng opened his mouth.. Regarding his own background, he didn¡¯t hide it. Of course, as the grandson of the principal of a magic academy, others might have already flaunted this identity. But if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Ming¡¯s inquiry, Qingmeng wouldn¡¯t have revealed this identity. This was Qingmeng¡¯s own pride. ¡°Biological grandson?¡± Lin Ming had thought about the relationship between Qingmeng and the principal, but he hadn¡¯t thought that their relationship was so close. ¡°Yes.¡± Qingmeng nodded. ¡°Tsk tsk, and it¡¯s a direct blood relationship.¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my appearance, the captain would have been yours, right? Are you still unconvinced?¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°Strength comes first. I can¡¯t compare to you. There¡¯s nothing to feel unconvinced about.¡± Qingmeng shook his head. With Lin Ming¡¯s strength, killing him in an instant wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The captain needed absolute strength. ¡°What level is your strength?¡± Up until now, Lin Ming hadn¡¯t seen Qingmeng unleash his full strength. ¡°Tier 5.¡± Qingmeng said his rank. ¡°Tier 5?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s interest was piqued. This kid really had some skills. ¡°You¡¯re not repeating your studies, are you?¡± In Green Academy, Qingmeng would receive a lot of care because of his status and his own talent. ¡°Only two tiers older than you. I am not that old.¡± Qingmeng shook his head. Qingmeng was actually not a student of the uppermost grade! ¡°But what¡¯s the use of talking about tiers with you?¡± Qingmeng laughed bitterly and said. Lin Ming was only at Tier 3, but he had the strength to even subdue the golden bear. He had met so many opponents, but he had also easily killed them all. Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts and thoroughness made him feel inferior. That was why he was willing to do all the hard work. He would not do all the hard work at home. ¡°It¡¯s different. When the time comes, your achievements will definitely surpass your grandfather¡¯s.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand, afraid that he would hurt Qingmeng. ¡°Mm.¡± Qingmeng nodded. This answer made Lin Ming stunned for a moment. This kid looked down on his grandfather so much? At this moment, there were already a few people surrounding the foot of the mountain. However, after Lin Ming reached the top of the mountain, some of the hotheads who originally wanted to attack also began to observe. Whether it was the terrain or the physical strength required to climb up the mountain, they all needed to be considered carefully. ¡°The kid from Green Academy. In one night, the location information turned red.¡± A student from the academy looked at the direction indicated on the token and spoke. ¡°This means that there were quite a number of people who ambushed or challenged him on the first night. However, all of them failed. Moreover, the token in their hands was all collected by this kid from Green Academy.¡± Therefore, many talented students from the academy were much smarter. After they began to analyze, they did not want to make a move in advance. Especially the captains of the various academies. They were carrying the hopes of the entire academy. If one was careless and was eliminated, the ranking of the academy itself would almost be out. As more and more mages gathered at the foot of the mountain, some of the students of the academy also began to unite. At this moment, two students bent their backs and quietly advanced towards the top of the mountain. This mountain was too steep, coupled with the snow and ice, it was very difficult to stand on. Hence, it was extremely strenuous to climb up the mountain. ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± Qingmeng looked into the distance and stood up. In this place that was covered in snow, it was too easy to be discovered during the day. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, he¡¯s from our academy.¡± Lin Ming looked at Qingmeng who was making a fuss and waved his hand. ¡°From our academy?¡± He could only see a small black dot, but this Lin Ming could actually know the other party¡¯s identity? ¡°Then should we welcome him to prevent him from being ambushed?¡± Qingmeng opened his mouth to ask. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The other academies are eager for someone to probe them, so no one will make a move against him.¡± Lin Ming shook his head. ¡°But, our academy has the same uniform. And now, everyone knows that you¡¯re from Green Academy.¡± Qingmeng was full of questions and questions. ¡°Look carefully. The student who came up was wearing the hide of a Tier 1 Magical Beast. His clothes must have been stripped or burned off during the battle with others.¡± Fortunately, Lin Ming was patient and did not keep silent to Qingmeng¡¯s questions. Qingmeng also knew that if he asked any more questions, he would be talking too much. However, he still did not understand how Lin Ming knew the identity of the other party in such a long distance, and it was not the uniform of his academy. ¡°Just wait, golden bear. You will rest well in the cave in a while. Don¡¯t make a move.¡± Lin Ming touched the golden bear and said. The golden bear nodded and lay on the ground, enjoying the peace and quiet. ¡°Captain!¡± The first mage to climb up said loudly. His voice was full of tears. It seemed that he had suffered a lot in this secret realm. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Ming said, and the mages quickly entered the cave. ¡°Qingmeng, make a fire. Everyone will be warm in a while.¡± Lin Ming said to Qingmeng. ¡°Okay.¡± Qingmeng nodded. He was willing to do such a thing. Lin Ming took out a set of clothes from the ring and threw it to the arriving student. This set of clothes was the face of the secret realm. If they left the secret realm, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the clothes. How embarrassing. ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡± The student said gratefully. If Gandulf¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t sounded in the secret realm and allowed him to know Lin Ming¡¯s current location, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself. At that time, he would have crushed the teleportation crystal. ¡°Were you ambushed?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°Yes. Fortunately, I ran fast.¡± The student said. ¡°You ran fast and even had your clothes taken off?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s attitude was that of mockery. Because the person in front of him was Mo Ran! Mo Ran no longer had any arrogance. Lin Ming could mock as he pleased. Now, he felt that being by Lin Ming¡¯s side meant that he had partners. This feeling was great. ¡°Wow!¡± Mo Ran, who was warming up, suddenly saw the golden bear beside him. He was so shocked that he jumped up. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Relax.¡± Lin Ming looked at Mo Ran. This fellow was really pitiful. Of course, this was also a good thing. After this kid returned to Green Academy, his arrogance would be restrained and even corrected. This would be very good for his future cultivation and his body. Chapter 65 - Have You Scolded Someone? It was good for a person to be arrogant. However, if a person¡¯s arrogance was overdone, not only would it not be a good thing, it would also have a negative effect on many things. Now that Mo Ran¡¯s clothes had been destroyed, his so-called arrogance was definitely gone. Mo Ran himself had been defeated by Lin Ming. Over the past few days, he had always felt that he was living under Lin Ming¡¯s shadow. And this time, in the secret realm competition, he had been beaten to the point where not even his clothes were left. Instead, it had caused his state of mind to change once again. This made him understand that there was always someone better than him, and there was no limit in the universe. . Furthermore, it had laid a solid foundation in his heart. He would not suffer any setbacks or be unable to recover from a setback. Originally, when he saw Lin Ming, he was extremely repulsed. But now, when he saw Lin Ming, it was like seeing his family. When he looked at Lin Ming, it gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity. As for Lin Ming, his heart was already broad. In addition, Mo Ran did not have a high presence in his heart to begin with. Back then, it did not take much effort to defeat him. Moreover, when Mo Ran saw him now, the emotions in his eyes were like he had seen his own father. Lin Ming couldn¡¯t hit this smiling man. ¡°A Tier 7 Magical Beast¡­ This¡­¡± Looking at the golden bear in front of him, Mo Ran was almost scared silly. How could there be such a tier of magical beast in this cave! Moreover, it was in the cave where Lin Ming was! At first, he thought that he had found his backups, but now it seemed that he was walking into a trap? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is our partner, the golden bear.¡± Lin Ming looked at Mo Ran. For some reason, he felt that it was funny. ¡°This is a Tier 7 Magical Beast!¡± Lin Ming said this, but Mo Ran was still in disbelief. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry so much. It won¡¯t take the initiative to attack us. It just needs to help us.¡± Lin Ming was too lazy to explain to Mo Ran. He looked down the mountain again. ¡°There¡¯s another students from our academy.¡± Lin Ming spoke. There was another climber, but this guy wasn¡¯t smart. The clothes he was wearing were from Green Academy. So when he went up the mountain, he would definitely be attacked. ¡°Qingmeng, go fetch him.¡± Lin Ming turned around and glanced at Qingmeng who was busy. ¡°Okay.¡± Qingmeng nodded and went down the mountain to greet his fellow mate. ¡°There are too many students from other academies at the foot of the mountain. If he goes alone to pick him up, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Mo Ran remembered that the foot of the mountain had been surrounded. He just didn¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t attack him. Could it be that they pitied him when they saw that he didn¡¯t even have clothes? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t underestimate your junior.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand. Qingmeng was inferior to him, that was for sure. However, Qingmeng himself also possessed pretty good combat strength. ¡°Junior?¡± Mo Ran didn¡¯t expect this identity either. Originally, Mo Ran thought that Qingmeng was at least of the same grade as him. ¡°There are many people down there?¡± Lin Ming glanced at Mo Ran and asked. Although he knew in his heart, Mo Ran had just come up from the foot of the mountain, so he definitely had a more accurate figure. ¡°The foot of the mountain is basically surrounded. There are at least 30 to 40 people.¡± Mo Ran nodded. When he came up just now, he saw several students of the academy starting to gather together. ¡°As they got closer, the students from their academies started to gather together.¡± Mo Ran said. ¡°Right now, we are really isolated and helpless, facing enemies from both sides.¡± Mo Ran sighed. He kept feeling like he was going to be finished. The students from other academies gave him a very strong feeling. The students he was fighting were clearly Tier 4 Mages, but the purity of their magic and their combat power far surpassed his. And at this moment, there were so many students gathered at the foot of the mountain. Although he knew how strong Lin Ming was, he had just found Lin Ming and had never seen Lin Ming kill other students in an instant. In his opinion, Lin Ming was indeed strong, but he was only a Tier 3 Mage after all. ¡°About the same.¡± Lin Ming nodded. This number was about what he had imagined. Lin Ming had more than thirty tokens in his hands, which meant that more than thirty students had been eliminated by Lin Ming. There were a total of one hundred and twenty students participating in the competition together. It was impossible for all of them to be eliminated by Lin Ming. There were also some mages who were observing. Thirty to forty students had reached the foot of the mountain, which was already quite a number. ¡°Captain, there are so many students surrounding us at the same time. What should we do?¡± Mo Ran spoke to Lin Ming with a sobbing tone. ¡°Alright, just watch. There¡¯s no need for you to make a move. There¡¯s no need for so much pressure.¡± Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand. He couldn¡¯t stand this attitude of a man. At this moment, Qingmeng had already pick his fellow mates who went up the mountain. And as expected, they were all attacked. And Qingmeng didn¡¯t disappoint Lin Ming. Although he was attacked by many people at the foot of the mountain, he still brought them up safely. ¡°Captain.¡± When the student who was brought up saw Lin Ming, he quickly spoke. ¡°Go and rest for a while.¡± Lin Ming nodded and continued to sit by the bonfire. ¡°Mo Ran, have you scolded anyone before?¡± Lin Ming looked at Mo Ran who was at the side and spoke with interest. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve never done it before.¡± Mo Ran shook his head. Although he was extremely down and out of sorts here, he was still somewhat ugly. But in Green Academy, he was also a true prodigy. He had very high talent in magic, and his magic level was also at tier 4. So he had never scolded anyone before. Lin Ming had also thought of it. ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Lin Ming chuckled. Scolding people, he was good at it. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Mo Ran¡¯s face was full of confusion. He didn¡¯t know why Lin Ming wanted him to learn to scold people? Could it be that he was scolding the magic students of the academy below? They were already surrounded by so many students. It was too early to scold them, not to mention provoking discord and weakening them? Wasn¡¯t this forcing them to attack them together with other enemies? ¡°Come.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and walked to a corner with Mo Ran. Lin Ming opened his mouth and spoke non-stop. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Lin Ming looked at the livid Mo Ran and asked. ¡°More or less¡­¡± Mo Ran nodded. Lin Ming didn¡¯t swear, but it was really unpleasant to hear. He had a feeling that Lin Ming was scolding him. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll say it again. You¡¯ll remember.¡± Lin Ming nodded. He spoke non-stop again. ¡°Do you remember it?¡± Lin Ming looked at Mo Ran, who was a little stunned, and asked. ¡°I remember it.¡± Mo Ran nodded. Although Lin Ming had said enough, he had indeed remembered everything. ¡°Repeat it for me to hear.¡± Lin Ming chuckled and said. Mo Ran spoke a little embarrassedly, but the content was exactly the same. Lin Ming laughed directly, this kid, memory was really good! Chapter 66 - Despicable and Shameless! Lin Ming had said that a person like Mo Ran might not be as good as him in magic cultivation. But this scolding was definitely beyond his talent. These two times, he had said so many scolding words that even he had forgotten what he just said. But Mo Ran could say it word for word. ¡°Okay, Mo Ran, do you have enough courage?¡± Lin Ming nodded and opened his mouth to speak to Mo Ran. ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t need to make a move? Why are you asking me such a question now?¡± ¡°Of course, if you want me to make a move, I have no objections.¡± After Mo Ran said the first sentence, he felt that he had displayed too much cowardice, so he added another sentence.. ¡°The things I said will not change. Until now, you don¡¯t need to make a move. Even if it ends, it will still be the same.¡± Lin Ming was a man of his word. How could he change just like that? ¡°Then what do you mean, Captain?¡± Mo Ran looked at Lin Ming¡¯s smile and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°You don¡¯t need to make a move. You just need to speak.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s smile started to become a little impudent. ¡°You want me to scold people?¡± No matter how stupid Mo Ran was, he knew what Lin Ming meant. ¡°Remember to speak louder.¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re so skilled at scolding people. You don¡¯t have to teach me. Why don¡¯t you go Ahead?¡± Mo Ran said embarrassedly. He had never scolded people before. Now that he had to scold so many people, there was too much pressure. ¡°I can scold too, but in a while, thirty to forty people will rush up. Don¡¯t run, you fight.¡± Lin Ming nodded. It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the final goal was to get rid of the mages. ¡°Forget it, forget it, let me do it.¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Mo Ran hurriedly waved his hand. Although he was embarrassed, this wasn¡¯t an act of courting death. As long as the students below rushed up, Lin Ming would finish them all. ¡°Captain, are you sure you can finish them all together?¡± Mo Ran asked Lin Ming with a trembling voice. ¡°Of course, and it¡¯s an instant kill.¡± Lin Ming nodded. He had the confidence to do so, whether it was hitting or scolding people. ¡°Okay, Captain, leave this matter to me.¡± Mo Ran took a deep breath and accepted the challenge. ¡°Remember to speak louder.¡± Lin Ming nodded. He didn¡¯t forget to instruct Mo Ran to speak louder when scolding someone. ¡°Listen up, idiots below! I¡­¡± Mo Ran¡¯s voice was a little soft at the start, filled with unconfidence. However, as he spoke, his voice became louder and louder. In the end, it even reached the level of forgetting oneself! At the start, the crowd was still a little stunned. However, in the end, their faces turned livid. In the end, some people couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed forward, wanting to finish Mo Ran off. At this moment, Mo Ran was getting more and more agitated. In the end, he was getting addicted. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I want to go up the mountain right now and cut this fellow into a thousand pieces!¡± Below, a student from other academy couldn¡¯t take such humiliation anymore and shouted angrily. ¡°Calm down.¡± The people beside, quickly pulled her back. ¡°This kid, his scolding is too harsh!¡± The people at the foot of the mountain could still remain calm at first, but now, there was a riot. A mage couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and directly threw out an attack spell. This gave Mo Ran a fright. If they all attacked him, how bad would it be? He was not Lin Ming, and he could not withstand so many attacks. However, the mountain was too steep, and the distance was too far. The terrain was complicated. Therefore, there was no way to attack Mo Ran. When Mo Ran saw this scene, he began to have confidence in his heart, and he cursed even harder. In the end, he did not even use the words that Lin Ming taught him, and directly started to make up his own words. The people below couldn¡¯t help but rush forward. ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid really has talent. I underestimated him before.¡± Lin Ming was in the cave. When he heard Mo Ran¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and cheer. This kid was too talented in this aspect. In the beginning, Lin Ming didn¡¯t think that it would have such a good effect. He was really good at judging people. ¡°Calm down!¡± Below, some students who were still calm pulled the students who couldn¡¯t control themselves. ¡°Never mind, when have I ever been insulted like this? Even if I¡¯m eliminated, I still have to take revenge!¡± Those who could participate in the competition were all prodigies. It was the first time that they were pointed at and scolded by others while jumping high. Some of the students had already lost their wits after being scolded. There were already people rushing towards the mountain peak one after another. Seeing this scene, Mo Ran was still a little nervous. Because he knew that although his strength could enter the top 10 in Green Academy, he was basically not a match for those who had rushed up. Of course, this did not affect his performance in the slightest. At this moment, outside the secret realm. ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t proper!¡± Originally looking at the gathering of students, hope ignited in the hearts of some principals. The strength of numbers was greater. With the advantage of numbers, perhaps they could win in the end? However, Lin Ming was too crafty, directly going up such a high mountain peak. When all of them gathered together and climbed the mountain together, there was still a chance. But Lin Ming did not follow the usual pattern at all. He actually used this move, causing Mo Ran to curse at the people below. Some could calm down, while some couldn¡¯t. Some had a good temper, while some had a fiery temper. In addition, they were students from different academies, so they weren¡¯t of the same mind at all. Therefore, the people who were climbing the mountain together now would definitely have uneven conditions. Of course, Lin Ming¡¯s original intention was to let them climb the mountain as soon as possible. Otherwise, Lin Ming would get tired just by watching them. As for whether they went up the mountain together or not, Lin Ming didn¡¯t care. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as too much deception in war. If you don¡¯t have enough patience, do you still have to blame others?¡± Green Academy looked at the person who spoke. It was the principal of other magic academy who wasn¡¯t on good terms with them. He couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly and open his mouth to mock back. ¡°You¡­¡± This principal really couldn¡¯t find the confidence to mock Principal Green. After all, Lin Ming was strong and intelligent. He had even subdued the Tier 7 Magical Beast, the golden bear. He couldn¡¯t grasp Lin Ming¡¯s weakness and went to challenge Principal Green. After all, there were still students in his school who were easily killed by Lin Ming. ¡°Alright, focus on watching. After all, this segment is very interesting.¡± At this time, Gandulf spoke up. He was old and had always lived in peace. Now that Lin Ming had done this, he felt that it was really lively. He even began to look forward to the moment when Lin Ming would cultivate with him. Everyone stopped talking. After all, they had just heard Gandulf say that he had accepted Lin Ming as his disciple. Now, Gandulf was definitely biased towards Lin Ming. Gandalf¡¯s identity was right here. In a world where strength reigned supreme, no one dared to provoke him. Principal Green, on the other hand, had a smile on his face. He almost laughed out loud. Chapter 67 - Gathering In the secret realm. ¡°A portion of them are coming up.¡± Lin Ming looked at the foot of the mountain. A portion of them could no longer endure this kind of abuse and began to go up the mountain to destroy Mo Ran. ¡°Golden Bear, remember not to attack. Just rest here.¡± Lin Ming looked at the golden bear and instructed. If the golden bear attacked now, all the students at the foot of the mountain would probably run away. Although they were extremely angry now, the moment the golden bear attacked, they were clear-headed.. At this moment, Mo Ran looked at the mages who were going up the mountain one after another, and his heart was a little flustered. However, with Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, he also had confidence in his heart, and his voice became even louder. Lin Ming began to admire this kid. From just now until now, he had not repeated it, and even now, his voice was not hoarse. ¡°Lure him to a hidden place.¡± Lin Ming spoke to Qingmeng. Qingmeng nodded. If they were to fight, he could not kill like Lin Ming in an instant, but he could lure people. In addition, there was an upper grade mage who had just gathered. Lin Ming only waited for them to come at his door, and then he would finish them off one by one. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lin Ming looked at the first mage who charged forward, and the flame power in his hand directly exploded. In an instant, there was only a token left in the mage¡¯s position. At this moment, the entire mountain was still filled with Mo Ran¡¯s curses. At this moment, even the most foolish person could feel that something was wrong. There were at least seven or eight mages who had gone up the mountain. They were all hot-tempered and could not tolerate such insults that they went up the mountain. Among them, one or two of them were even captains of other academies! This time should have arrived a long time ago. But from Mo Ran¡¯s curses, they knew that they should have been eliminated. And Mo Ran, who was cursing loudly on the mountain, hadn¡¯t even been interrupted! The many students at the foot of the mountain instantly became a little chaotic. And now, they would definitely not be willing to retreat. ¡°All seniors and juniors, listen to me!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from below the mountain. ¡°Everyone, if you wish to defeat the threat from the mountain peak first, please remove the barrier between you and the academy.¡± The students below the mountain would definitely gather together at that time. And for them to gather, they would definitely need a leader. And now, this leader had appeared. ¡°The number of tokens in the hands of Green Academy¡¯s Lin Ming at the mountain peak must reach at least thirty! Otherwise, it would be impossible for the place to turn scarlet red!¡± This voice appeared once again, and it was actually able to roughly analyze the number of tokens in Lin Ming¡¯s hands. ¡°And thirty tokens means that his strength isn¡¯t something that one or two of us can defeat.¡± A smart person finally appeared. He now wanted to unite everyone and attack Lin Ming. Only then would he be able to reap the benefits. Outside the secret realm. ¡°This kid, not bad.¡± A principal couldn¡¯t help but speak. Lin Ming this kid was too monstrous. Right now, they could only unite together and eliminate Lin Ming first. Only then would the other academies have a chance of survival. ¡°Quantity cannot suppress quality in the end.¡± The principal of Green Academy spoke coldly. Inside the secret realm. Following the words of this student, it was also in line with the thoughts of some people. Of course, they were all prodigies, so there would definitely be some who rejected this alliance. ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± ¡°Right, what if you use us as cannon fodder?¡± Some doubtful voices sounded. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll advance and retreat with you. There¡¯s no such thing as cannon fodder. It¡¯s just that the people at the top of the mountain are too troublesome, so we need to form an alliance.¡± ¡°As for why you believe me, please take a look.¡± After the student spoke, ten tokens appeared in front of him. ¡°Ten tokens!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Lin Ming did indeed have more than thirty tokens in his hands, but no one else could compare to his monstrousness. Ten tokens represented the number of students in an academy. He had eliminated an academy by himself, which was already very strong! ¡°That¡¯s right, but the ten tokens in my hands only show green. You¡¯ll know how many tokens are blood red!¡± The student nodded and said. ¡°Your display is green? Isn¡¯t it only able to see Lin Ming¡¯s display from Green Academy?¡± As the student spoke, the students who had agreed with him a moment ago couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Everyone, please infuse your power into the token you have obtained. Then, use your magic power to transmit all the information you have into the token and you will be able to display your own display.¡± The student spoke. As he spoke, everyone began to experiment with his explanation. As expected, through this method, colors could be displayed. There were only colors, and there was no indication of where they were. ¡°What the token shows is the danger level.¡± The student opened his mouth, and his discovery was very great. ¡°My ten tokens are only green. You¡¯ll know what the blood-red token represents.¡± The student continued. ¡°This¡­¡± Some of the doubtful students began to hesitate. ¡°Alright, we, who share the same ideals, will unite and eliminate Lin Ming first!¡± The student knew that those who hesitated would always hesitate. However, as more people gathered, the degree of uncertainty in their hearts grew. In a short while, more than ten people had gathered around this student. ¡°Come.¡± This student waved his hand and once again extended an invitation to the hesitant people around him. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re going in and out together. We¡¯re going up the mountain. Are you guys here to make us cannon fodder?¡± There were also some hot-tempered people in the group who spoke directly. ¡°Please advance and retreat together.¡± This student spoke once again. A few students sighed and joined the group. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t join us, when we eliminate Lin Ming, you guys will be the first to be eliminated.¡± Another student couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°What a drag.¡± They hesitated and dragged on. At this moment, the remaining students once again joined the group. The remaining one or two students didn¡¯t have the right to choose. They could only brace themselves and join the team. ¡°Everyone, one of us must be responsible for the general direction. Our time is tight. We need to confirm this person within a short period of time.¡± This student spoke. ¡°We will just eliminate Lin Ming who is at the mountain peak. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. You can be this person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± All of them had the same thought, which was to eliminate Lin Ming first. As for after Lin Ming was eliminated, that was another matter. In any case, their team could only exist until they defeated Lin Ming. Therefore, at this time, it didn¡¯t matter who the leader of the team was. Chapter 68 - All Those Were the Truth The general direction that this person was talking about was to destroy Lin Ming. ¡°Alright then. I have no sense of shame. When this team leader attacks later, please listen to my opinion.¡± This student nodded and said. He naturally knew what others were thinking. When he treated himself as the team leader now, it was planting a seed in everyone¡¯s hearts. Everyone was easy to influence. Now that he became the team leader, everyone would respect his opinion in their hearts.. And when there was a disagreement, his status would be more important than others. He could organize everyone and collect a student token from the magic academies. This proved that he was not only powerful, but also smart. ¡°We don¡¯t know how many people are on the peak of the mountain besides Lin Ming, so we don¡¯t need to split into two groups. We can just gather together and rush up. We¡¯ll do our best to preserve our strength. What do you think?¡± The student asked. ¡°Okay!¡± His words were approved. Anyway, they knew from the message on the token that there were at least two people on the mountain peak. There was still one person who was cursing. It was definitely not Lin Ming. Moreover, none of them wanted to be cannon fodder. Gathering together was a tacit agreement in their hearts. ¡°Alright, everyone, come.¡± When this student saw that his idea was approved, he took out a rope from his ring. ¡°Everyone, please grab hold of it. If anything happens on the way up the mountain, we can pull each other.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone nodded and grabbed onto the rope. It had to be said that this fellow¡¯s thoughts were still sufficient. Even if he was eliminated by Lin Ming in the end, he would still have a place outside the academy. ¡°May I know your name, fellow student? May I know your name?¡± Following the guidance of this fellow, there were already students from other academies who began to ingratiate themselves with him. ¡°Liu Yi.¡± This student cupped his hands and spoke. His attitude was filled with humility. It was impossible to tell that when he was looking for Lin Ming, his eyes were cold and sinister. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go! We must always remember that we are all members of this team. We are a group¡± Liu Yi spoke, once again imperceptibly influencing their hearts. Everyone nodded. From the beginning, they didn¡¯t care about this team. Now, as Liu Yi subtly influenced them, they began to acknowledge this team in their hearts. The most important step in subtly influencing them was the rope that Liu Yi took out from his ring! Under Liu Yi¡¯s command, everyone went up the mountain together! At this moment, at the peal of the mountain. ¡°Captain, look! They are going up the mountain together.¡± Qingmeng looked at the foot of the mountain and spoke to Lin Ming. ¡°They¡¯re actually tied together with ropes. Is this to make it easier for me to take them all down?¡± Lin Ming looked at the people going up the mountain with interest. As he watched the vast and mighty crowd go up the mountain, Mo Ran started to cower in his heart. His voice became softer and softer as Liu Yi and the others approached. In the end, there was no sound at all. ¡°Continue! With me here, what are you afraid of?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice gave Mo Ran confidence. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ran trembled and spoke again. Lin Ming looked down at the people who were climbing the mountain. Don¡¯t Mo Ran stop scolding. They went back home. After all, they could gather together in such a short period of time and decide to go up the mountain so quickly. Mo Ran¡¯s scolding took up more than half of the credit. ¡°Alright, you can go. Go and rest in the cave.¡± After a while, Lin Ming turned around and spoke to Mo Ran. Mo Ran ran back into the cave as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He lay in the cave, panting heavily. Although it was only curses, he felt that it was more tiring than the magic he had cultivated for several days! Moreover, it had tested his mental strength greatly just now. Now that he was lying on the ground, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The reason why Lin Ming let him rest was that besides this group of people, they had already reached the halfway point of the mountain. Moreover, he could also see that Mo Ran¡¯s heart could no longer bear this kind of pressure. In just a short while, Mo Ran would probably fall to the ground and be unable to get up. Lin Ming stood at the peak of the mountain, looking down from above. Liu Yi¡¯s team had reached the halfway point of the mountain, and it was difficult for them to get down. ¡°Qingmeng, the two of us will be enough for the battle later. Let the two seniors rest for a while.¡± Lin Ming said to Qingmeng beside him. ¡°Okay!¡± Qingmeng nodded. Qingmeng knew that Lin Ming had asked him to join the battle because he had acknowledged him in his heart. Otherwise, just like Mo Ran, he would only have the effect of cursing. As for that senior who had just reached the peak of the mountain, Lin Ming didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. Because Lin Ming was too strong, so strong that he didn¡¯t need any help at all. Also, the golden bear that Lin Ming had tamed, a Tier 7 Magical beast, had surpassed them by too much. ¡°With so many people, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll be eliminated at any time?¡± Lin Ming smiled. QingMeng was really straightforward in agreeing. ¡°Anyway, with you around, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I get eliminated or not. As long as our academy is number one in the end, what I can get, I will still get.¡± Qingmeng waved his hand. He saw it very clearly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so diligent. He would do all the dirty work by himself. Even if Mo Ran and a senior came, he would still be the same. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be eliminated.¡± Lin Ming chuckled. Qingmeng was originally just there to make up the numbers, so he was not really needed. Moreover, there was also the golden bear, which was the focus of the battle. If Qingmeng was eliminated, he would have no one to serve him in the remaining two days. ¡°Since the captain said so, I believe that I won¡¯t be eliminated. Moreover, I¡¯m a Tier 5 Mage, I¡¯m not made of paper.¡± Qingmeng also smiled, and his aura exploded. No matter what, he was still a Tier 5 Mage. Although he was in the third grade, he was on the same level as his teacher! If it were not for the monstrous Lin Ming, no one would be able to suppress him! ¡°Lin Ming!¡± In a short while, the people at the foot of the mountain had already arrived. And their voices were the first to arrive. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Ming looked at them and warmly waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so far away. Come closer so that we can communicate.¡± Lin Ming looked at the cowardly people and said with a smile. ¡°Cut the crap. Where¡¯s the guy who insulted us just now?¡± A mage with a hot temper said coldly. ¡°Insulted you? I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± Lin Ming shook his head. ¡°Stop pretending to be stupid.¡± Everyone had already reached the top of the mountain. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Ming to not attack them during the journey. ¡°What I heard from that kid was the truth.¡± Lin Ming chuckled. What could be wrong with what he had taught Mo Ran? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± At this moment, a hot-tempered person exploded and released the rope, attacking Lin Ming. Chapter 69 - Wasnt Worthy of Pity ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Liu Yi shouted from behind, but his voice was still a little too late. ¡°Am I courting death?¡± Lin Ming sneered coldly. Since they were all here together, why did they still have to act like heroes and take the initiative to attack him? He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a fool who had endured until the very end. ¡°Fire Wave Technique!¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t use the Fire Snake Spell, nor did he use the strongest technique, Dazzling Dragon Spell. Fire Wave Technique was just right to deal with this fellow. The continuous damage made it impossible for this group of people to completely understand their own strength. . As for the Fire Wave Technique¡¯s attack, there was no problem for it to defeat this opponent before them. However, a continuous attack couldn¡¯t kill instantly. Right now, Lin Ming had his own thoughts. If he were to kill the other party instantly, his thoughts might not be complete. ¡°Qingmeng, lure him into the cave.¡± Lin Ming glanced at Qingmeng. Qingmeng nodded, indicating that he understood. Lin Ming was really bad. The Fire Wave Technique was controlled by Lin Ming for a while before killing this irascible person. ¡°Hmph, I thought this guy was very strong. However, with a Tier 3 magic attack, defeating a Tier 4 Mage is already very abnormal.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. Although he had stopped this irritable person from making a move just now, he still wanted to see how strong Lin Ming was. However, he wished that someone was willing to be cannon fodder and test Lin Ming¡¯s strength. ¡°From the aura that this guy emitted, it seems that he is only a Tier 3 Mage.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s attack just now allowed Liu Yi to understand Lin Ming¡¯s realm. ¡°How can a Tier 3 Mage obtain so many tokens? However, a Tier 3 Mage can use a Tier 3 Spell to exhaust a Tier 4 Mage. That¡¯s already very powerful.¡± Liu Yi frowned and began to calculate in his heart. There must be something wrong. For a Tier 3 Mage to be able to obtain so many tokens, either he was hiding his strength or he was just a scapegoat. However, it was not because he was much stronger than Liu Yi. There was no way for him to hide the level of his magic. Therefore, Lin Ming¡¯s level must be that of a Tier 3 Mage. ¡°Could it be?¡± Liu Yi glanced at Qingmeng who was beside Lin Ming and began to guess. Qingmeng had the temperament of a powerhouse to begin with. In addition to the aura that he unleashed, he was a Tier 5 Mage! If his magic was pure, he could obtain more than thirty tokens, but it was not impossible. And with only a Tier 3 Mage, no matter how pure his magic was, it was impossible for him to obtain so many tokens! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to attack? You all act so cowardly, why are you still here?¡± Lin Ming looked at the silent crowd and snorted. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only a Tier 3 Mage, you can be easily dealt with.¡± As Lin Ming¡¯s aura was exposed, he was starting to be looked down upon. ¡°Boom!¡± An intense magic attack came at Lin Ming. And the student who attacked was also a Tier 5 Mage. ¡°You!¡± Lin Ming was attacked to the body. He held his chest and panted heavily. Although he used Fire-controlling spell to resist it, he could not completely block it. In the end, he was hit by the magic attack. He staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°Are you okay?!¡± Qingmeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He strode forward and supported Lin Ming. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Ming was hoarse and powerless to speak. ¡°Their magic is too strong. I¡¯m afraid that the two of us are not a match for them. Retreat!¡± Although Lin Ming¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak, the other side could still hear him. They had thought that the opponents they would encounter after going up the mountain would be very strong. They did not expect that they would only be weak chickens. ¡°How unlucky. If we knew it would be so easy to deal with them, why would we waste so much effort?¡± A student snorted coldly. ¡°Do it!¡± Everyone looked at the fallen Lin Ming. They immediately put down the rope in their hands and charged towards Lin Ming. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Ming placed his arm on Qingmeng¡¯s body and winked at Qingmeng. Qingmeng also heaved a sigh of relief. It was mainly because Lin Ming¡¯s acting was too good! Just now, he had thought that Lin Ming had really been attacked. Looking at Lin Ming¡¯s condition now, he didn¡¯t look like he had been attacked. At this moment, looking at the people who were scattered and attacking, Liu Yi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Liu Yi shouted from behind, but no one could hear his voice at all. Everyone was now thinking about the more than thirty tokens on Lin Ming¡¯s body! If they could obtain these tokens, even if they only had one token in their hands and hadn¡¯t defeated anyone, they could instantly take first place! Therefore, after seeing Lin Ming being defeated, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. Lin Ming was supported by Qingmeng as he quickly entered the cave. Everyone also stopped in front of the cave. ¡°There¡¯s really a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to take it, and you chose the Hell way!¡± ¡°Haha, he actually entered the cave, then let¡¯s catch a turtle in a jar!¡± Everyone looked at the cave and was about to rush in. ¡°Everyone, hold on. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Liu Yi followed up and tried to dissuade them again. Originally, he had gathered these people together and could listen to his commands. But Lin Ming didn¡¯t play by the rules at all. He perfectly captured everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°There¡¯s an exit behind the cave! Everyone, don¡¯t wait any longer, or else he¡¯ll really escape!¡± The sound of rocks being pushed aside came from behind the cave. The people who were still thinking were once again blinded. ¡°Charge! Destroy this kid!¡± Everyone rushed into the cave, ready to catch a turtle in a jar. Of course, there was a jar, but the turtle was the other way around. Liu Yi stood in the cave with a gloomy face. He hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t follow them in. Even if it was really as it seemed, Lin Ming was really that bad. If he couldn¡¯t be the first to seize the token, weren¡¯t there still be two days left? And if there was a trap, he didn¡¯t want to hide in the cave with this group of people. ¡°Boom!¡± As this group of people entered, the entrance of the cave collapsed. As the entrance of the cave collapsed, the many students who entered also finally realized that something was wrong. ¡°There¡¯s a trap!¡± The students at the back wanted to use magic to blast open the entrance, but Lin Ming was already prepared, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them escape so easily. Outside the secret realm. ¡°Your student, you¡¯re really cunning.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s actions, although some principals secretly nodded in their hearts. However, there were too many people who were affected from Lin Ming¡¯s actions. In other words, all the students of the magic academies present viewed him as an enemy who had killed their father. ¡°A person who can control humanity is not considered cunning, and the person who is controlled is also not worthy of pity. If there was no greed, would he be so easily hooked?¡± Principal Green was too lazy to argue with them. He understood that no matter what the principals present said, their jealousy was real. In the secret realm. ¡°As expected!¡± As the cave entrance collapsed, Liu Yi¡¯s face changed dramatically. Chapter 70 - Selfishness He had long thought that there would be a trap inside. Now that his thoughts were confirmed, he did not stay here for long. Instead, he turned around and left the mountain. After all, there would still be some students gathered at the foot of the mountain, there were too many accidents, just by himself, he did not want to be eliminated here. Inside the cave. As the cave entrance collapsed, everyone started to panic. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. There are so many of us. Just destroy him. Isn¡¯t this cave entrance easy to clean up?¡± . A student shouted. ¡°Attack together!¡± Following the sound of a voice, all kinds of dazzling magic gushed out. Just when they thought they could crush Lin Ming, a huge figure appeared. And all their magic was forcefully blocked by this figure. Their fantasies were also destroyed by this figure. ¡°Golden Bear!¡± A student looked at the huge object in front of him, his voice trembling. ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s actually a Tier 7 Magical Beast in this cave!¡± With the appearance of the Golden Bear, they were truly in a mess. There weren¡¯t many of them who had actual combat experience to begin with. As for those who had actual combat experience, it could be said that they didn¡¯t. Now that a Tier 7 Magical Beast had appeared, a few of them had actually crushed the teleportation crystal. In their eyes, a Tier 7 Magical Beast was too strong. It wasn¡¯t something they could resist. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± As Lin Ming cast his spell, the originally dark cave instantly lit up. Lin Ming was like a god of fire descending from the heavens in this cave. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming cast two Dazzling Dragon Spells and attacked the people on the opposite side. Following the attack of the Dazzling Dragon Spells, the originally panicking people completely scattered. The lower tier mages inside were eliminated in the darkness. ¡°Boom!¡± Of course, there were also some tough students who were not weak. They could still hold on. However, with the Golden Bear¡¯s attack, they could not hold on for long. Their magic attacks on the Golden Bear were like tickling. And when the Golden Bear¡¯s palm fell, they could only crush the teleportation crystal to save their lives. This was the difference. It was too difficult to break the shield on the Golden Bear. Back then, if Lin Ming had not fused the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells and suppressed the Golden Bear¡¯s bloodline, he might not have been able to subdue the Golden Bear. Although there were many mages in the cave, their spells were incompatible and increased the intensity of their attacks. On the other hand, they could not cause any substantial damage. Therefore, the Golden Bear was in an undefeatable position in this battle. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lin Ming controlled the Dazzling Dragon Spell and eliminated the last person in the cave. ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Ming let out a breath. After the battle in the sealed cave, it really made people feel suffocated. ¡°Golden Bear.¡± Lin Ming glanced at the Golden Bear. The Golden Bear understood what Lin Ming meant and directly rushed into a cave. ¡°After this battle, there aren¡¯t many students outside.¡± Lin Ming looked at the token in the cave and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could also participate in such a battle.¡± Qingmeng said. Although he had the strength, he really didn¡¯t have the courage to fight more than thirty people with two people. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Ming, who brought him into the battle, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to participate in such a battle. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be sentimental. Go and get some fresh air.¡± Lin Ming smiled and strode out of the cave. ¡°Alright.¡± Qingmeng nodded. However, Lin Ming had been standing at the entrance of the cave for a while, and Qingmeng had just come out. ¡°Captain!¡± Qingmeng handed the tokens to Lin Ming. There were more than 30 tokens! Looking at this number, his heart trembled! ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Ming nodded and kept the token into his ring. Outside the secret realm. ¡°More than 60 tokens, this, this, this¡­¡± A principal frowned. This time, they really lost face. And these mages who had just been eliminated by Lin Ming were also extremely resentful. In their minds, Lin Ming had led them into the Golden Bear¡¯s Cave, and the Golden Bear had attacked them. ¡°If the Golden Bear hadn¡¯t attacked us, this Lin Ming would definitely not be a match!¡± A few mages who had been in the secret realm and had just been eliminated spoke angrily. When their principals heard these words, they only shook their head and were too lazy to explain. ¡°Senior Gandulf, we acknowledge Green Academy as the first place. Let¡¯s not continue the competition.¡± Another principal also stood up and spoke to Gandulf. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Following his words, the other principals also stood up and agreed. ¡°Principal, senior Liu Yi is still inside. He can definitely defeat Lin Ming!¡± At this moment, a little fan of Liu Yi spoke from behind the principal. ¡°Shut up!¡± The principal rebuked angrily. Of course, he knew about Liu Yi was strong. Before he arrived, he even thought that Liu Yi would definitely be the number one in their academy. However, after entering the secret realm, the monstrous Lin Ming, even Liu Yi would definitely not be a match for him. He only wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. At the very least, the number of tokens in Liu Yi¡¯s hands would allow his academy to obtain the second place. Currently, other than Principal Green, the majority of the other Academy principals were in favor of this decision. Of course, there were some who weren¡¯t in favor of it. After all, there were some unlucky academies that had been eliminated in two days. At this rate, on the last day, Lin Ming would have eliminated about all of the students. At that time, they would all be ranked last. If it ended now, it would be a huge loss for them to be ranked last. ¡°You want to end the battle now because there are still your students in the secret realm. Some of them even have a lot of tokens in their hands.¡± ¡°And now there are also academies that have all been eliminated. They will definitely not agree to end the battle early.¡± Gandulf could clearly see their inner thoughts. ¡°In the end, you want to end the battle early, or you don¡¯t want to end the battle. It¡¯s all out of your own selfish motives.¡± At this time, Principal Green also stood up and spoke. This time, because of Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, he was finally able to hold his head up high. And this time, he was able to see many things clearly. Because of Lin Ming¡¯s monstrous, he was able to stand at a higher level and see things. ¡°That¡¯s right. Every time we compete, it doesn¡¯t exist because of some people¡¯s selfish motives.¡± Gandulf spoke again at this moment. As he spoke, everyone knew that it was impossible for this battle to end prematurely. Because Gandulf had absolute authority in this place! And now, Gandulf also wanted to see if Lin Ming could eliminate everyone. One had to know that since the existence of this competition until now, there had never been such an outcome! Chapter 71 - Are You Doubting Me? A person¡¯s strength is ultimately limited. It is difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, especially in a situation where the average strength of the various academies isn¡¯t too different. Thus, it is impossible for there to be only one first place and the others to be the last. Until the appearance of the monstrous Lin Ming, all of this was developing in a direction that no one could have imagined in the beginning. And everyone had also acknowledged one direction, which was that as time passed, there would only be one first place, and the rest would be the last. After some of the academies¡¯ requests were rejected, they were all praying in their hearts that their students would not fight with Lin Ming. If they could hide until the last day, their rankings would definitely be higher. After all, there were already two or three academies that had been completely eliminated.. If they were to fight, Lin Ming destroying them would be as easy as cutting vegetables. At the start, when Gandulf showed Lin Ming¡¯s position, they were still extremely excited. After all, a student like Lin Ming really wasn¡¯t a match. Adding on the existence of the Golden Bear, even a student of the academy wasn¡¯t a match. And with Lin Ming¡¯s position displayed, Lin Ming became the common target of all the academies. At this moment, their chances of victory were revealed. None of them believed that Lin Ming could challenge all the students of the academies. But the reality was right here. As long as one fought Lin Ming, one would definitely be eliminated. Because Lin Ming didn¡¯t fight with one completely, regardless of whether it was in terms of mind or strength, Lin Ming far surpassed his student days. Everyone was defeated by all sorts of tricks. Just like just now, Lin Ming made Mo Ran curse. Other than Lin Ming, no one else would have thought of this. After all, as mages, their status was extremely honorable. Plus, those who could participate in the competition were all prodigies. But not only did Lin Ming do this, the effect was surprisingly good. Because they were all prodigies, they couldn¡¯t stand this kind of humiliation. Then, Lin Ming used the greed of all of them to eliminate them in the cave. One ring after another. Now, apart from Liu Yi, they were all affected. Now, Liu Yi was also carrying the hopes of all the academy principals. With Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, the situation here had also undergone a very interesting change. Originally, they were all on their own. Now, apart from Green Academy, the other academies were all one family. In the secret realm. ¡°There won¡¯t be any more battles today. Rest well.¡± After the senior-year mage and Qingmeng finished cleaning up the battlefield, Lin Ming spoke. ¡°But there¡¯s still night. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll take it as the best time to launch a sneak attack.¡± Qingmeng spoke from the side. Qingmeng¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong. Just like last time, there were more than ten people who launched a sneak attack in one night. ¡°The snow outside is very heavy now. Not many people are willing to take the risk.¡± It was extremely cold now. Gandulf did not know what he was thinking, but it started to snow heavily in the secret realm. Moreover, the snowflakes were so big that they could bury half of a person in a short while. Under such circumstances, those who wanted to ambush him at night needed to take too big of a risk. If he was not careful, he might fall down and be eliminated. After all, the mountain that Lin Ming chose was extremely steep. ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we use the same method as before?¡± Qingmeng saw the snowflakes outside and was still a little worried, so he suggested to Lin Ming. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Golden Bear should rest too.¡± Lin Ming shook his head. ¡°You guys can rest tonight. If there¡¯s a sneak attack, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lin Ming walked forward and walked to the Golden Bear¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these few days.¡± Lin Ming touched the Golden Bear and said. The Golden Bear was shocked by this sudden gentleness. After all, Lin Ming was decisive in his killing. This side had never been given to it before. ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Qingmeng nodded. Since Lin Ming said so, he definitely had his own plans. He had been following Lin Ming these few days. Lin Ming¡¯s words were extremely convincing. ¡°Mo Ran, you this fellow, you have a way of scolding people. You can achieve a complete victory today, and you¡¯ll take half of the credit.¡± Lin Ming walked to Mo Ran¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. ¡°Captain. Don¡¯t make me do such things in the future. It¡¯s too tiring and too testing.¡± Hearing Lin Ming say this, Mo Ran smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s just scolding people. Didn¡¯t you enjoy it just now?¡± Although Lin Ming didn¡¯t see Mo Ran collapse on the ground, Lin Ming could guess Mo Ran¡¯s condition. ¡°This feeling is more tiring than fighting for three days and nights.¡± Mo Ran shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll use you this time in the secret realm.¡± Lin Ming chuckled and said. Mo Ran was relieved. In the secret realm, Lin Ming didn¡¯t need him was enough. After all, he needed to listen to Lin Ming¡¯s arrangements in the secret realm. As long as he left the secret realm, Lin Ming would arrange for him to do this kind of thing again. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do it. Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Of course, this was just his idea. ¡°Senior, just treat these few days as a vacation.¡± Lin Ming looked at the senior mage in the corner. After he spoke, there was no more communication. At night. As the snow grew heavier, Liu Yi, who was at the foot of the mountain, felt more and more troubled. Originally, he wanted to gather some students and sneak attack Lin Ming at night so that his chances of winning would be higher. However, no one was willing to take such a risk under the snow. In addition to the other students, they had just arrived. Even if Liu Yi said that Lin Ming was a monster, they wouldn¡¯t believe him. Especially when Liu Yi told them that Lin Ming was only a Tier 3 Mage. At this time, outside the secret realm. ¡°Senior Gandulf, it¡¯s not fair for you to do this, right?¡± A principal of an academy looked at the heavy snow in the secret realm and couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°The weather is always changing. I¡¯m only doing this to comply with this matter.¡± Gandulf spoke. ¡°But¡­¡± A principal wanted to say something, but he hesitated. It was neither early nor late, yet it was raining so heavily at this time. Such heavy snow was hard to see outside the secret realm. ¡°What, are you doubting me?¡± Gandulf looked at the principal and said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I definitely don¡¯t dare!¡± Although Gandulf¡¯s voice was calm, it made the principal break out in cold sweat. As a Sage Tier Mage, Gandulf¡¯s dignity was not something he could provoke. At this moment, in the secret realm. With such heavy snow, the first thing the students who had just arrived were thinking about was how to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be buried in the snow overnight. The sneak attack on Lin Ming had become secondary. And Lin Ming was in the cave, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about this. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t go up the mountain alone.¡± Liu Yi gritted his teeth and held himself back. Going up by himself was too unpredictable. Moreover, he had been holding back until now. If he were to be eliminated on the mountain, he would become a joke for the rest of his life. Chapter 72 - Seeking Shelter Liu Yi¡¯s face was gloomy. As time passed, two of his teammates appeared beside him. However, no one at the foot of the mountain had seen Lin Ming¡¯s battle at the top of the mountain, so no one would listen to his commands at this time. There was only one path in front of Liu Yi now, and that was to find a shelter. It would be a great shame if he was drowned by the heavy snow. With the heavy snowfall, the night was exceptionally long in this extremely cold weather. Qingmeng woke up three times but did not see the dawn. Lin Ming, who was beside him, slept exceptionally soundly.. Based on the quality of his sleep, he even said that he would leave any sneak attack to him tonight. Fortunately, the Golden Bear had also entered a deep sleep. Otherwise, he would have been moved for nothing. Lin Ming slept soundly. Naturally, he believed in his own judgment. He believed that as the controller of the secret realm, Gandulf had seen his battles in the past few days clearly. Just before the sky turned dark, heavy snow started to fall. Lin Ming knew that Gandulf was asking them to rest for a night. Lin Ming¡¯s guess was very accurate. A mage¡¯s physical strength was still limited. Lin Ming had been fighting for the past few days. He had been ambushed and besieged. Outside the secret realm, the reason why Gandulf was so angry was because a principal had said that it was unfair. He had made the secret realm snow for the sake of fairness. Finally, it was daybreak! With daybreak, the originally heavy snow suddenly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s really strange!¡± Looking at the snow that had stopped, Liu Yi gritted his teeth. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that this snow was definitely controlled. And after a night of sleep, Lin Ming¡¯s spirit and energy had recovered extremely well. Lin Ming stretched his back, feeling refreshed. At this moment, Mo Ran was still sleeping. Scolding people was indeed too tiring. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well again?¡± Lin Ming took a look at Qingmeng, and his eyes were dark again. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Qingmeng sighed. Although he believed Lin Ming¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Lin Ming walked out. At this moment, the entrance of the cave had been blocked. Fortunately, this cave was big enough. Otherwise, they would have suffocated. ¡°So heavy?¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t expect the snow to be so heavy. However, if it was a little bit smaller, he might have been ambushed. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Qingmeng moved forward and cast a spell. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and interrupted his casting. ¡°Golden Bear.¡± Lin Ming said lightly. The Golden Bear roared and slapped the cave open with one palm. Then, it fell asleep again. Lin Ming walked out of the cave. The snow outside could already drown people inside. Outside the secret realm. ¡°Senior, in this situation, the mages at the foot of the mountain are unable to go up!¡± A principal spoke. The principal that the students of the magic academy were in the realm, had all been eliminated. In his heart, if the students in the secret realm were unable to go up the mountain, there would be fewer people accompanying him. ¡°Shut up. Senior Gandulf naturally has his own plans.¡± At this moment, the principal who still had students in the secret realm couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°No worries.¡± Gandulf smiled and opened his mouth. He had long thought of this. At this moment, a violent wind suddenly blew in the secret realm! ¡°Return to the cave.¡± Lin Ming felt the sudden strong wind and hurriedly returned to the cave. The expressions of the people at the foot of the mountain also changed drastically. ¡°Strange, strange!¡± At this moment, Liu Yi was going crazy from the torture of the changing weather. Soon, the snow in the secret realm was blown away until only a thin layer of the ground was left. Everyone was surprised to find that the wind in the secret realm would automatically bypass everyone. The sudden strong wind appeared to blow away the heavy snow. ¡°This is an opportunity for us to kill Lin Ming!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s gloomy mood suddenly became clear. ¡°Everyone! Everyone!¡± At the foot of the mountain, Liu Yi started to mobilize everyone again. With his excellent eloquence and the fact that he had climbed the mountain yesterday, he gathered everyone together again in a short while. Moreover, through the lesson yesterday, Liu Yi once again perfected his plan. ¡°I originally thought that since there are so much snow, we should have some fun. I didn¡¯t expect that I wasn¡¯t given this chance.¡± Lin Ming looked at the snow that had almost disappeared from the ground and said. Lin Ming originally wanted to roll a snowball. With such a thick snow, if it was a rolling snowball, when it reached the foot of the mountain could only be described as terrifying! ¡°But without the snow, they will come up very soon.¡± Lin Ming spoke. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t attack them. We have to wait until they all come up the mountain. We can let Mo Ran attack them.¡± Lin Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t make a move now to avoid scaring them away. If that was the case, Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them all in one go. And if they could walk up very smoothly, they would also be worried that there would be a trap. At this time, Mo Ran became the best candidate again. Of course, there was also that senior mage who came up, who was also brought out by Lin Ming. Here, because of Lin Ming¡¯s existence, though it was like a vacation, it couldn¡¯t be too easy, right. ¡°Everyone, be careful of the attack!¡± Liu Yi looked at the falling magic and warned. ¡°Hmph, this kind of magic attack. Fortunately, they occupied a good position and a night of blizzard. Otherwise, I would have exterminated them last night.¡± A student who felt the magic attack from above snorted coldly. Along with the magic attack, not only did it not dissuade them, it made them even more excited. ¡°I reckon that there are about these people in the secret realm. After this battle ends, the secret realm competition will be almost over.¡± Lin Ming looked at the many people in the team and said. Lin Ming was really grateful to Liu Yi. It would be too troublesome if he went down the mountain. With Liu Yi around, he gathered the students from other academies to bring him meals. This Liu Yi was really a good waiter. Lin Ming had to thank Liu Yi. After all, Liu Yi was very good at serving meals. ¡°We¡¯re finally here. Let¡¯s have a good fight today!¡± Lin Ming looked at the team that was halfway up the mountain. Today, they had to have a good fight! Soon, all the students reached the top of the mountain! ¡°You¡¯re Lin Ming?¡± One of the students looked at Lin Ming, who was only at Tier 3. His words were filled with curiosity. ¡°Everyone, this Lin Ming is probably just a scapegoat. The truly terrifying one is probably the Tier 5 Mage beside him.¡± Liu Yi spoke from the side. ¡°I told you, what can a Tier 3 Mage do?¡± One of the students nodded, his tone filled with disdain. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together.¡± Liu Yi spoke loudly, while the other mages looked at the four-man team with confidence! ¡°If they lead us into the cave, do not enter! Right here, destroy them!¡± Liu Yi reminded loudly. Chapter 73 - Tier 6 Mage ¡°I¡¯ll go and destroy him!¡± All of them had the same mentality, picking the weak persimmon. In their eyes, Lin Ming was that weak persimmon. In addition to what Liu Yi had just said, the person behind the scenes might be Qingmeng. Thus, everyone looked down on Lin Ming even more. As for Qingmeng¡¯s position, only a few people attacked. As for Liu Yi, although he looked like he was charging at the front, he took a detour. ¡°Fire-controlling spell!¡± Lin Ming was the first to use a defensive spell to prevent minor injuries.. Lin Ming retreated as he fought. ¡°Golden Bear!¡± Lin Ming shouted, and in an instant, a huge figure appeared! ¡°Tier 7 Magical Beast, Golden Bear!¡± Following the appearance of the Golden Bear, the students who came up panicked. As for Liu Yi, he was also stunned for a moment. When the cave collapsed, he left immediately, so he did not know the existence of the Golden Bear at all. ¡°No wonder they can obtain so many tokens! They actually have the help of the Golden Bear!¡± Liu Yi suddenly came to a realization. He was wondering how a Tier 3 Mage could obtain so many tokens. ¡°What should we do!¡± Everyone looked at the Golden Bear that appeared and quickly retreated. They were already thinking of backing out. ¡°Everyone, I can stall the Golden Bear for a few minutes. During this time, we must use our strongest magic to defeat these people!¡± Liu Yi looked at the panicking crowd and gritted his teeth. He decided to take out his trump card. After all, if everyone had been eliminated, he would be the only one left. Then, even if he took out his trump card, his chances of winning were too low. ¡°Really?¡± A student opened his mouth. A Tier 7 Magical Beast. This Liu Yi actually said that he could stall for a few minutes! ¡°Of course! Everyone, please don¡¯t hide anything later. After all, time is limited!¡± Liu Yi nodded. And in his hand, a piece of rope that he had used when he came up appeared. As he poured his magic in, this rope immediately lit up. Liu Yi threw the rope, and the rope grew bigger. ¡°Go!¡± Liu Yi controlled the rope and directly coiled the Golden Bear. ¡°Spiritual Binding Rope!¡± At this moment, a few students recognized the numinous treasure that Liu Yi was using. It was actually the Spiritual Binding Rope! ¡°Everyone, quickly strive for winning!¡± As the Golden Bear struggled with all its might, he knew that even the Spiritual Binding Rope wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long. ¡°Alright!¡± As the Golden Bear was restrained, everyone was united against a common enemy and used their strongest offensive spells. In an instant, all sorts of dazzling offensive spells arrived. ¡°Captain! This¡­¡± As the Golden Bear was restrained, Qingmeng, Mo Ran, and the others panicked. They did not expect that someone could actually control the Golden Bear! And in their eyes, the Golden Bear was an important source of confidence in their battle. At this moment, they had overlooked one important point. The Golden Bear had been subdued by Lin Ming. ¡°All of you return to the cave. Try not to be eliminated!¡± Lin Ming looked at them and said. Initially, Lin Ming had not thought of relying on anyone. Now, it was still his battlefield! ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± Mo Ran and the senior-grade mage ran into the cave. Only Qingmeng remained. ¡°As a Tier 5 Mage, I will try my best not to drag the Captain down.¡± Qingmeng spoke. Qingmeng quickly entered the battlefield. He had a deep foundation in magic. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming immediately cast his strongest offensive spell. With the appearance of the Dazzling Dragon Spell, all the incoming magic attacks were devoured by the Dazzling Dragon Spell. ¡°How is this possible!¡± The attacking students were all dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen a spell that could devour their attacks! One had to know that what they were casting now was their strongest attack! And as the spells collided with each other, Lin Ming¡¯s Dazzling Dragon Spell became thicker and stronger! ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming cast another spell, and two dazzling dragon spells appeared on the battlefield. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming was in the middle of the battlefield, fighting with everyone. And there were so many mages present, all of them were the elites of the academy, yet they couldn¡¯t suppress Lin Ming at all! ¡°Separate!¡± Lin Ming lightly tapped his finger, and the two Dazzling Dragon Spells separated, turning into four thick flames. ¡°Qingmeng, leave the battlefield!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice entered Qingmeng¡¯s ears, and after Qingmeng heard it, he quickly left. ¡°Merge!¡± Lin Ming had just separated the two Dazzling Dragon Spells, and now, they were merging again. As the two Dazzling Dragon Spells merged, the result that Lin Ming had expected appeared again. ¡°Boom!¡± The two Dazzling Dragon Spells were infused with all of Lin Ming¡¯s spells, and they had swallowed so many offensive spells. Therefore, the power of the Dazzling Dragon Spell at this moment was much greater than the Dazzling Dragon Spell that Lin Ming had experimented in the cave! The explosion created by the fusion was so powerful that it could destroy the world! Qingmeng, who had been hiding for a long time, felt a huge wave of wind that knocked him to the ground! Even Mo Ran and the senior mage, who were in the cave, were almost buried alive. As for the people at the center of the explosion, they felt a terrifying force that covered the sky and earth. A large portion of the mages shattered the teleportation crystals in their hands on the spot and teleported them out of the secret realm. Outside the secret realm. ¡°Thank you, senior Gandulf, for your help!¡± Several principals stood up at the same time. If Gandulf hadn¡¯t intervened and crushed the teleportation crystals on their bodies, they might have lost their lives in the explosion just now! In the secret realm! At this moment, the few survivors were dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± One or two people could not withstand such a blow. Even if they survived, they still crushed the teleportation crystals on their own. ¡°How can a Tier 3 Mage be able to use such power?!¡± Liu Yi stood where he was, sweating profusely. Lin Ming was the one who could instantly kill everyone¡¯s attacks? ¡°Do you still want to continue fighting?¡± Lin Ming looked at Liu Yi. He had a good impression of Liu Yi. After all, it was rare to see such a good waiter. At this moment, the Golden Bear also broke free from the Spiritual Binding Rope. ¡°Lin Ming, if you have the guts, let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± Liu Yi spoke with hatred. Originally, he was a seeded player. Without Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, he was the most dazzling. Now, he appeared to be so unbearable. He was unwilling! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll respect you.¡± Lin Ming smiled. Take it as a reward for this waiter. ¡°Unseal!¡± Liu Yi closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the aura in his body changed. ¡°A Tier 6 Mage!¡± Qingmeng was stunned. He did not expect Liu Yi to be a Tier 6 Mage. How could a mage of this tier be a student? In previous battles, Tier 5 was the strongest level! ¡°Captain, let the Golden Bear fight. After all, a Tier 6 Mage¡­¡± Qingmeng quickly said. Chapter 74 - Breakthrough! A Tier 6 Mage was no longer considered a true student. Once he reached this level, he could directly apply for graduation. However, Liu Yi still participated in this competition as a student. This proved that their academy used Liu Yi as a trump card and was bound to win the first place. This was indeed the case. A Tier 6 Mage was enough to sweep through the entire secret realm. But now that he had met Lin Ming, the outcome was hard to say. Liu Yi had concealed his strength from the start and had been gathering everyone because of his caution. He knew that it was impossible for Lin Ming to be a simple character to be able to obtain such a large number of tokens.. The other party was probably just like him, a Tier 6 Mage! That was why he had been encouraging everyone, hoping to use the advantage of numbers to wipe out Lin Ming¡¯s strength. In the end, he would reap the benefits. However, he had never thought that Lin Ming¡¯s methods would be so powerful. In such a short period of time, he had killed a large portion of the students who had come! At this moment, he also just realized how ridiculous his guess was. Lin Ming was the true owner of the many tokens! And just now, when Lin Ming had used the Dazzling Dragon Spell and released the explosion, he had no way to be sure that he could completely receive it! ¡°Captain!¡± Looking at Lin Ming who did not speak, Qingmeng spoke again. A Tier 6 Mage was giving him too much pressure! Now that the Golden Bear was in the battle, they would assist from the side. Their chances of winning in the end would be much higher. Moreover, Lin Ming could not be eliminated. As long as Lin Ming was eliminated, no one could control the Golden Bear! He would probably be the target of the Golden Bear¡¯s attacks. ¡°Golden Bear!¡± Hearing Qingmeng speak again, Lin Ming turned around. The Golden Bear roared. Facing a Tier 6 Mage, he felt a lot of pressure. ¡°You and Qingmeng, go to the cave and rest.¡± Facing a Tier 6 Mage, Lin Ming chose to fight himself! ¡°Roar!¡± The Golden Bear was originally going to attack, but after hearing Lin Ming¡¯s instructions, it was a little stunned. Qingmeng, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, was also extremely anxious. ¡°Captain, let me accompany you.¡± Even if Lin Ming felt that he was being too talkative, he shouldn¡¯t have asked him to return to the cave. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t have to think too much. With you here, I won¡¯t be able to use my full strength.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and said. ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± Qingmeng nodded and did not speak again. He understood Lin Ming¡¯s strength. Although the other party was a Tier 6 Mage, since Lin Ming made such a choice, he definitely had his confidence. His thoughts just now were to increase the chances of winning. Outside the secret realm. ¡°This student of yours is very interesting. He actually wants to fight a Tier 6 Mage alone?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s principal snorted coldly. He originally thought that Lin Ming had to rely on the Golden Bear. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so confident. ¡°This student of yours is really only at Tier 3?¡± A principal beside Principal Green couldn¡¯t help but ask. Liu Yi could hide his strength, so Lin Ming could naturally hide his strength! Following this principal¡¯s question, everyone also turned to look at Principal Green. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Principal Green nodded. ¡°No matter how heaven-defying a Tier 3 Mage is, it¡¯s impossible for him to win in this kind of battle. After all, the difference between the two is too great!¡± A principal beside him sighed and said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Principal Green smiled and said. However, although he appeared calm on the surface, he was extremely uneasy on the inside. He did not expect that Lin Ming, this little rascal, would actually ask the Golden Bear to rest at this crucial moment and challenge a Tier 6 Mage by himself. Although he knew that Lin Ming was a monster, the opponent was still a Tier 6 Mage. After all, he was too powerful. In the secret realm. ¡°Kid, you are very capable.¡± Liu Yi looked at Lin Ming and said coldly. No matter what, regardless of the outcome today, he would remember this opponent. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. It¡¯s such an easy matter. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Lin Ming smiled. He was indeed under pressure in a battle with a Tier 6 Mage. After all, without using the black fire, he was really only a Tier 3 Mage. ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy as he condensed the magic power in his body! ¡°Water Dragon Spell!¡± The huge water dragon behind Liu Yi quickly attacked Lin Ming. This could be considered one of Liu Yi¡¯s strongest attacks. ¡°Liu Yi¡¯s water element is already able to counter the captain¡¯s fire element. Adding on to the fact that he¡¯s a Tier 6 Mage, this move will probably be very difficult.¡± Qingmeng watched from afar, feeling extremely uneasy. ¡°Fire Wave Technique!¡± Lin Ming used a consumptive spell, and the flames that spurted out directly swallowed the water dragon. However, Liu Yi¡¯s magic power was extremely pure. He actually managed to extinguish Lin Ming¡¯s fire spell in a short amount of time! ¡°That¡¯s something!¡± Lin Ming nodded. Liu Yi was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered when using his power. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming used the Dazzling Dragon Spell, one water and one fire, instantly started to fight in the air. However, Liu Yi¡¯s water dragon quickly gained the upper hand. After all, the water element could counter the fire element, and there was a gap between their tiers. So at this time, Liu Yi had a huge advantage. ¡°Just this? I thought¡­¡± Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He thought that Lin Ming had also concealed his strength. Now, it seemed that Lin Ming was just a monstrous Tier 3 Mage. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Two Dazzling Dragon Spells quickly appeared behind Lin Ming. The three Dazzling Dragon Spells consumed Liu Yi¡¯s water dragon spell. Meanwhile, Lin Ming¡¯s three Dazzling Dragon Spells became even more powerful! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Liu Yi was shocked when he saw this result! He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Ming¡¯s Dazzling Dragon Spell could even devour water element spells! If that was the case, Lin Ming was practically invincible! ¡°Fire Snake Spell!¡± At this moment, Lin Ming directly cast more than ten fire snake spells. ¡°HMPH, a Tier 1 spell?¡± Liu Yi snorted coldly, and a layer of water element spell around his body directly extinguished the Fire Snake Spell. ¡°Return!¡± Lin Ming roared angrily, and the three Dazzling Dragon Spells actually charged straight at Lin Ming¡¯s body! ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s action stunned Qingmeng. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me, so you¡¯ve decided to kill yourself?¡± Liu Yi laughed loudly. ¡°Break!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s voice became hoarse, and he was instantly surrounded by the fire dragons. Lin Ming¡¯s action shocked the principals outside the secret realm. Lin Ming had used his body to block the three Dazzling Dragon Spells! ¡°Break!¡± As Lin Ming¡¯s voice sounded, a huge wave of air appeared around him! Lin Ming¡¯s aura became even stronger! He had actually used such a method to break through at this moment! Now, Lin Ming had changed from a Tier 3 Mage to a Tier 4 Mage! Chapter 75 - Breakthrough Method Outside the secret realm. ¡°What kind of breakthrough method is this?¡± ¡°Using offensive magic to stimulate one¡¯s own potential?¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s breakthrough, the pot exploded once again. ¡°Now that he¡¯s broken through, he¡¯s only a Tier 4 Mage. There¡¯s still a big gap between him and a Tier 6 Mage.¡± The principal of Liu Yi also spoke. But he also knew that this sentence didn¡¯t apply to Lin Ming. In the secret realm. . Looking at Lin Ming who had broken through, Liu Yi felt the pressure. With the breakthrough, Lin Ming felt that the magic storage in his body had increased by more than a few times! Now, Lin Ming¡¯s magic attack and magic recovery had also been greatly improved. ¡°It¡¯s only Tier 4.¡± Liu Yi frowned and said coldly. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming said. This time, when the Dazzling Dragon Spell was cast, even Qingmeng, who was far away, felt a wave of heat! It was only Tier 4, but it had such powerful magic power! ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± At this time, Lin Ming thought of merging again. Under Lin Ming¡¯s control, the two Dazzling Dragon Spells slowly began to merge. The Dazzling Dragon Spells, which were originally repelling each other, now merged extremely quickly! And after the two Dazzling Dragon Spells fused, it was like a giant beast. Following the breakthrough in level, after the two Dazzling Dragon Spells fused, the power that he had obtained after the eight Dazzling Dragon Spells fused appeared. And Liu Yi, who was facing him, felt more than just pressure. To him, this was a threat! ¡°Water Wave Spell!¡± Liu Yi spoke. This was his strongest water element spell. A water curtain appeared around Lin Ming¡¯s body. The water curtain suddenly shot out like a ray of light. And this attack didn¡¯t have any blind spots. Lin Ming¡¯s body was surrounded by the water element attack! This kind of attack was indeed powerful. ¡°Fire-controlling spell!¡± Lin Ming used a fire element defensive spell. Of course, Lin Ming also knew that he couldn¡¯t resist Liu Yi¡¯s Water Wave Spell with just Fire-controlling spell alone. ¡°Break!¡± Lin Ming controlled the merged Dazzling Dragon Spells to attack the surrounding water curtain. Although there was a hole in the surrounding water curtain, the attack didn¡¯t fall. Lin Ming summoned another Dazzling Dragon Spell to protect his body. ¡°Since two Dazzling Dragon Spells can¡¯t threaten you, then¡­¡± Lin Ming snorted, and several Dazzling Dragon Spells appeared at the same time! ¡°Merge!¡± Lin Ming said, and eight Dazzling Dragon Spells instantly merged. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Lin Ming looked at Liu Yi and said coldly. At this moment, Liu Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched. He had never even felt this kind of pressure from the principal before. ¡°Explode!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s next action made him give up completely. Because Lin Ming had detonated eight Dazzling Dragon Spells! Liu Yi did not have the courage to bear the damage from the explosion. And he was standing in the middle of the explosion. Even if he wanted to dodge, there was no way! ¡°Buzz!¡± Just before the explosion, Liu Yi¡¯s heart was extremely unwilling as he crushed the teleportation crystal! And at this moment, the competition had actually ended! ¡°Captain.¡± Qingmeng who was far away from the point of the explosion, was still overturned a few times. Now, he walked up to Lin Ming with a dusty face. ¡°I wonder how many people are still in the secret realm.¡± Qingmeng spoke. Now that he was following Lin Ming, he had the confidence to sweep through them. Lin Ming was originally strong, but now that he had broken through, he became even more monstrous! He was only at Tier 4, but he was actually able to beat a Tier 6 Liu Yi who gave up by himself! ¡°Count how many tokens we have, and you¡¯ll know more or less.¡± Lin Ming smiled, and in an instant, many tokens appeared in front of him. Outside the secret realm. Looking at the countless tokens in front of Lin Ming, Principal Green was extremely excited. All these years of humiliation had finally been washed away! And this time, it was completely and utterly. In the future, who would dare to belittle the Green Magic Academy! That would sweep through all the academies! As for the other academies¡¯ principals, their faces were currently ice cold. Humiliation, humiliation! Especially Liu Yi¡¯s principal, his face was so dark that water could drip from it. Within the secret realm. ¡°Captain, 106 tokens!¡± Seeing this number, Qingmeng was also stupefied. A total of 120 tokens. Currently, there were still three people from their academy who hadn¡¯t been eliminated. In other words, Green Academy now had 109 tokens! There were only 11 tokens outside. At most, 11 students were still in the secret realm. This kind of efficiency was also thanks to Liu Yi. ¡°As for the rest, as long as they don¡¯t attack us, we¡¯ll let them live.¡± Lin Ming spoke. There were too many tokens in his hands now! Lin Ming didn¡¯t have the intention to kill them all. But if they were to take the initiative to attack him, then that would be another matter. ¡°Yes.¡± Qingmeng nodded at the side. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± As Lin Ming¡¯s words fell, a voice sounded. Lin Ming turned his head. He didn¡¯t expect that he had just said that he would let them live. Then someone came to his doorstep. ¡°Qingmeng, you go and solve it.¡± Lin Ming spoke, and this kind of role, it was too easy for Qingmeng to handle. ¡°Okay.¡± Qingmeng nodded. Now Qingmeng also had great confidence, his body burst out of magic power, and quickly entered into the battle. In a few moments, the battle was over. And this student had two tokens on him. Therefore, other than Green Academy, there were only nine tokens in the secret realm. ¡°Roar!¡± Following the end of the battle, the Golden Bear walked to Lin Ming¡¯s side. ¡°Roar!¡± The Golden Bear gestured. Lin Ming, who was at the side, was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand the language of beasts either. What the Golden Bear was expressing, Lin Ming had no way of understanding it. The Golden Bear could tell that Lin Ming did not understand what it meant, so it placed Lin Ming on its body. The Golden Bear ran all the way, leaving only Qingmeng, who had a confused look on his face. ¡°Captain!¡± Qingmeng shouted from behind. ¡°You guys wait here.¡± Lin Ming responded to the Golden Bear. Lin Ming could tell that the Golden Bear had something to do and needed his help. The Golden Bear had accompanied him for so long and had contributed so much. Now that the Golden Bear needed his help, Lin Ming would naturally help. ¡°Roar!¡± Although the Golden Bear was extremely fast, the distance was indeed far enough. Lin Ming, who was on the Golden Bear¡¯s body, felt that it took quite a while before they arrived at their destination. As they arrived at their destination, the Golden Bear roared. The Golden Bear gathered its strength with both of its palms and smashed them onto the ground. Following the Golden Bear¡¯s provocation, a roar quickly appeared not far away. ¡°Multicoloured Tiger?¡± When Lin Ming saw the huge Multicoloured Tiger appear, he instantly understood why the Golden Bear had brought him here. The Golden Bear wanted him to help him get rid of the Multicoloured Tiger! Everyone had their own grudges, especially magical beasts that had their own consciousness! Because they had a strong sense of territory. Plus they often fight with their lives, which was more grudges. Chapter 76 - Great Opportunity! And this kind of situation only appeared among magical beasts of the same tier. Especially in the case of natural enemies. The Golden Bear¡¯s natural enemy should be the giant poisonous bee, but this secret realm had existed for so long, forming its own ecosystem. The Multicoloured Tiger, which was also a Tier 7 Magical Beast, became the Golden Bear¡¯s natural enemy. The Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s own defense and strength were inferior to the Golden Bear¡¯s. However, the Multicoloured Tiger had an attack speed and the damage that the Golden Bear could not match. This caused the Golden Bear to be suppressed by the Multicoloured Tiger. The Golden Bear¡¯s own powerful defense and his strength made it impossible for the Multicoloured Tiger to kill him.. Thus, the two magical beasts had always been at odds with each other. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth. Behind Lin Ming, a majestic magic power emerged. At this moment, the Multicoloured Tiger, who had been provoked, quickly attacked. He could feel the threat that the Golden Bear posed to it from humans. Moreover, with its intelligence, it also understood that the first thing it needed to do now was to kill Lin Ming. The Golden Bear stood in front of Lin Ming and blocked the Multicoloured Tiger that was attacking. ¡°Golden Bear, get out of the way.¡± Lin Ming knew the Golden Bear¡¯s intentions. However, he did not need the Golden Bear to block it for him. Moreover, the Golden Bear in front would only make it impossible for Lin Ming to use his full strength. The Golden Bear roared and retreated. After following Lin Ming for so long, it believed in Lin Ming¡¯s strength. Otherwise, it would not have brought Lin Ming here. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± After breaking through, Lin Ming could summon four Dazzling Dragon Spells at once! Moreover, each Dazzling Dragon Spell was much stronger than before! ¡°Fuse!¡± Lin Ming pointed forward and directly repelled the Multicoloured Tiger. ¡°Explode!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s actions were clean and neat. When the four Dazzling Dragon Spells fused, they directly exploded. The aftershock of the Dazzling Dragon Spell¡¯s explosion knocked the Multicoloured Tiger to the ground. The Multicoloured Tiger roared. However, it had been severely injured by the explosion just now. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Lin Ming turned around and glanced at the Golden Bear. The Golden Bear roared loudly. It was extremely excited! After so many years of being its sworn enemy, it could finally be dealt with at this time! Lin Ming strode forward and did not watch the Golden Bear deal with the Multicoloured Tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± Not long after, the Golden Bear came to Lin Ming¡¯s side and lay on the ground, indicating that it had finished dealing with it and wanted to send Lin Ming back. Lin Ming sat on the Golden Bear and frowned. The Golden Bear actually did not kill the Multicoloured Tiger! After expending so much effort, the Golden Bear actually let go of this sworn enemy at the end! Of course, Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t interfere in this matter. After all, even if he asked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to communicate with the Golden Bear. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re back?¡± As time passed, Lin Ming reached the top of the mountain once again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the foot of the mountain.¡± Lin Ming waved at the three people at the top of the mountain. ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them sat on the sleigh made by Qingmeng and arrived at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s still one more day.¡± Qingmeng spoke up. ¡°So we came to the foot of the mountain to see if there were any meal delivered to our door on this last day.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Continuing to stay on the mountain was too unfair to the remaining students. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to climb up the mountain, found Lin Ming and the others, then got eliminated. Therefore, Lin Ming saved them some effort and didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. After Lin Ming solved the problem of the Multicoloured Tiger, the sky turned dark again. That night, Qingmeng and the others slept very deeply. Only Lin Ming was in a meditative state. He had just advanced and needed to settle down. And at night, Lin Ming made a move again and eliminated a person who had ambushed him. And this person who had ambushed him also had three tokens on him. Currently, in the secret realm, besides Green Academy, there really weren¡¯t many people. Outside the mystic realm. A few principals had their eyes closed, their faces so dark that water was about to drip out. They were all last place. Liu Yi¡¯s principal had originally thought that he could obtain the first place reward! One had to know that this year¡¯s first place reward was different from previous years. In previous years, he used the Spiritual Spring to cleanse himself, and then strengthened his magic level. But this year, he heard that he could obtain a spiritual treasure! No one knew the level of this spiritual treasure! ¡°Buzz!¡± In the secret realm, Lin Ming suddenly felt a rumbling sound in his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night, it can¡¯t be that bad.¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. However, this rumbling sound became louder and louder. In the end, Lin Ming¡¯s vision started to turn black. ¡°Hoo!¡± Lin Ming took a deep breath. ¡°This is a kind of pulling force.¡± Lin Ming followed the mysterious force that had suddenly appeared and headed Southeast. ¡°Captain!¡± At this moment, the three of them had already woken up. Seeing Lin Ming¡¯s abnormal appearance, they hurriedly called out. ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± Lin Ming opened his mouth and didn¡¯t explain anything to them. The three of them were already used to treating Lin Ming¡¯s words as imperial edicts, so when they heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t waste any more words. As Lin Ming walked toward the Southeast, he felt that the pulling force was getting stronger and stronger. In the end, there was even a force behind Lin Ming that was pushing him. Lin Ming wanted to break this force, but he held it back in the end. This force actually lifted Lin Ming up in the end, and his speed increased by several times! Outside the secret realm. ¡°Senior Gandulf!¡± Principal Green looked at Lin Ming¡¯s situation in the secret realm and shouted. He was worried that an accident would happen in the secret realm, so he didn¡¯t want to be eliminated by an accident in the secret realm! ¡°This is Lin Ming¡¯s opportunity, a great opportunity!¡± Gandulf muttered. ¡°Back then, I was also chosen by this opportunity, but I wasn¡¯t qualified in the end.¡± Gandulf sighed. Everyone was surprised. Gandulf was a Sage Tier Mage, and he was famous among Sage Tier Mages! This was an opportunity that even he could not grasp, and now it had chosen Lin Ming! ¡°Principal Green, I am willing to use a numinous treasure to exchange for Lin Ming to enter our Magic Academy. I wonder if you will agree?¡± At this moment, someone with a heart began to poach Lin Ming. ¡°Senior Gandulf just said that he wanted to bring Lin Ming to cultivate. Now, you can ask Senior Gandulf.¡± Principal Green smiled and spoke. Hearing this, all the people with a heart shut up. No matter what, they didn¡¯t dare to poach someone from the hands of a Sage Tier Mage. And following Lin Ming¡¯s performance, Gandulf also didn¡¯t care that Principal Green used him as a spear. In the secret realm. The pulling force on Lin Ming¡¯s body disappeared. And the buzzing sound in Lin Ming¡¯s head also disappeared. ¡°This is?¡± In front of Lin Ming was a huge golden door! And under the golden door was a handprint. Lin Ming walked forward. He understood the meaning of this handprint. Lin Ming slowly put his hands on the handprint. As Lin Ming placed his hands on it, Lin Ming was surrounded by fire element magic. ¡°Tinder level, best level!¡± An ancient and mysterious voice appeared behind the golden door. Chapter 77 - The Final Test ¡°The degree of compatibility is perfect!¡± The voice sounded from behind the golden door again. As the voice fell, the golden door slowly opened. Outside the secret realm. Gandulf, who heard the voice, was in disbelief. Lin Ming¡¯s tinder level was actually the best! One had to know that his level at that time was good. Lin Ming looked at the opened golden door and strode in. As Lin Ming entered, the golden door closed again.. ¡°Congratulations on being selected as a candidate. There will be three tests next. If you fail, you will automatically return to the golden door.¡± The voice from earlier sounded again. ¡°The first test, begins!¡± The scene in front of Lin Ming changed, and at this time, a person who looked exactly like him appeared. ¡°Mirror Image Battle!¡± Through his secret skill, Gandulf saw this test clearly. One had to know that Gandulf had lost in the first test. In the mirror image, his magic would not be exhausted, and he would have stamina and so on. But in reality, these were all problems. The mirror image Lin Ming stretched out his hand, and his actions were exactly the same as Lin Ming¡¯s. Lin Ming used the Dazzling Dragon Spell, and the other party also used the Dazzling Dragon Spell. Moreover, the attack effects and attack power were exactly the same. Neither of them could do anything to the other. ¡°This first stage is extremely difficult.¡± Gandulf sighed. However, if it was really simple, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to wait until Lin Ming appeared. Until now, no one had passed the test! ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Ming felt that he was the same in all aspects as himself in the mirror. However, the mirror couldn¡¯t copy him in the system! In other words, the mirror image of himself was a copy of the regular version of himself. However, how could a monster like Lin Ming be seen in the regular version? ¡°Out!¡± Lin Ming directly cast four Dazzling Dragon Spells. Lin Ming in the mirror image couldn¡¯t keep up with it! ¡°Out!¡± Lin Ming snorted and cast another four Dazzling Dragon Spells. At this moment, Lin Ming in the mirror image could only summon one Dazzling Dragon Spell. Lin Ming had eight Dazzling Dragon Spells behind him, but behind Lin Ming in the mirror image, there were only five Dazzling Dragon Spells! ¡°How is this possible!¡± Gandulf¡¯s face was full of disbelief! One had to know that the life forms duplicated in the mirror image were the source of magic in the entire secret realm! The magic power in the entire secret realm was something that even a Sage Tier Mage like him could not compare to. Because this secret realm had too many secrets! And what Lin Ming used, the mirror image Lin Ming could not use. Could it be that Lin Ming¡¯s own power exceeded the entire power contained in the secret realm? This was impossible! At this moment, Lin Ming naturally did not think so much. His finger pointed at the mirror image Lin Ming. With Lin Ming¡¯s control, the mirror image of Lin Ming was engulfed in flames. ¡°First test, pass!¡± As the mirror image of Lin Ming was engulfed, an ancient voice appeared. ¡°You are the fastest candidate to pass the test.¡± The ancient voice sounded. Many candidates had appeared, but no one had passed the test so quickly. ¡°The second test, begins!¡± As the voice sounded, the scene in front of Lin Ming changed again. When it came to the second test, it was pitch black in front of Gandulf. At this moment, even he couldn¡¯t see the contents. ¡°Body tempering for three days! Only those who endure this pain and maintain a clear mind can pass the test!¡± As the voice fell, a huge Spiritual Pool appeared in front of Lin Ming! However, this test made Lin Ming a little confused. The body of a mage was originally a weakness, so body tempering now wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Lin Ming moved forward, and a huge wave suddenly wrapped around Lin Ming in the Spiritual Pool! ¡°Pain!¡± This was Lin Ming¡¯s only thought. This kind of pain instantly caused Lin Ming¡¯s consciousness to become blurry! At this moment, Lin Ming could even hear the sound of bones breaking! ¡°Ding, host¡¯s body is detected tempering. Do you wish to enter the body tempering state?¡± The appearance of the system¡¯s voice woke Lin Ming up from his blurry consciousness. ¡°Enter the body tempering state!¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°Ding! The host has entered the body tempering state. The pain has been reduced by 80% and the body tempering effect has been increased by 100%!¡± As Lin Ming entered the body tempering state, the pain was instantly reduced. The body tempering effect had also been doubled! Lin Ming could hear the sound of his bones rapidly breaking and reassembling. Even though the pain had been reduced by 80% , Lin Ming still felt his heart tearing apart. This kind of pain would last for three whole days and three nights! ¡°The energy in the candidate¡¯s body has been detected to be exhausted. Resupply!¡± The ancient voice sounded, and Lin Ming was instantly surrounded by a warm current. This feeling made Lin Ming feel so comfortable that he wanted to cry out. Lin Ming felt that all the hairs on his body were stretched out! He crazily absorbed the energy within. The energy provided by this warm current was not only pure, it also had the effect of tempering! What was even more monstrous was that after the energy provided by this warm current entered his body. His magic storage capacity was increasing! ¡°Supply ends, tempering begins.¡± Lin Ming was once again surrounded by pain. However, Lin Ming, who was inside, also found the rules. This tempering body would not squeeze out all of a person¡¯s vitality. At a certain level, it would be replenished with magic power. The benefits of this supply made Lin Ming excited. And the benefits of the tempering body were even greater! It was just that Lin Ming did not have the chance to experience it yet. Lin Ming felt that the combination of the supply and the tempering body was still very humane. Of course, this was only what Lin Ming thought. If the system did not reduce the pain by 80% , ordinary people would not be able to withstand it. At this time, they would probably be unconscious and eliminated! Lin Ming had also spent three whole days in this chaotic state! ¡°The second test has ended. It tests whether the candidate is alive and conscious!¡± The ancient voice sounded and Lin Ming quickly opened his eyes! The painful three days had finally ended. However, this reminder made Lin Ming know that his life was in danger in the second test. Lin Ming stretched his body and a majestic force crashed into his bones! The strength of his body had increased tremendously! ¡°The candidate has entered the final test!¡± Lin Ming had passed the first two tests and entered the final test. ¡°Bridge of Helplessness!¡± The third test was actually the Bridge of Helplessness that Lin Ming was familiar with! However, the Bridge of Helplessness in Lin Ming¡¯s memory was a legendary one. And what appeared now was indeed real. An extremely wide river appeared in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Candidate, please pass the Bridge of Helplessness!¡± There was no bridge on the Bridge of Helplessness, only the river! ¡°Swim across?¡± Lin Ming frowned. He really could not figure out what was going on. Chapter 78 - Paid Respect to Its Owner! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, Lin Ming found something that looked like a bowl in front of the river Helplessness. Lin Ming walked forward, and the bowl was filled with liquid. ¡°Is this Meng-Po soup?¡± Lin Ming frowned. ¡°This is Meng-Po soup, that wash the impurities in your body. Don¡¯t worry and drink it. It has no other effects.¡± An ancient voice sounded. Lin Ming let out a sigh of relief. He had thought that Meng-Po soup was the same as what he had thought. It was meant to erase memories.. What Lin Ming didn¡¯t know was that if he was eliminated earlier, the Meng-Po soup would erase memories. However, after passing the first two stages, it would be used to cleanse the impurities in the body. Lin Ming drank it all in one gulp, and the Meng-Po soup entered his body. The impurities that had appeared in the body were all expelled from his body. At this moment, there was only one word in Lin Ming¡¯s heart, and that was itchy! Lin Ming sat cross-legged on the ground and tried his best to overcome this extremely uncomfortable feeling. After a few hours, Lin Ming opened his eyes. At this moment, his body was surrounded by black impurities and was emitting a huge stench. On the surface of Lin Ming¡¯s body, there were even some bone fragments! These were the bones that had been grinded from the parts of his body that were not perfectly compatible with his body. Now, through the cleansing of the Meng-Po soup, they were expelled from his body. When Lin Ming stood up, he only felt a sense of relief in his body. He even felt that he only needed a light leap to be able to fly straight up into the air! Lin Ming moved forward again. There was a depression in front of him. It was exactly the same as the bowl that contained Meng-Po soup. Lin Ming placed the bowl in the depression. ¡°Please inject the magic in your body into the bowl.¡± Lin Ming heard the reminder and injected the magic in his body into the bowl. As the magic was injected, a bridge slowly appeared above the river Helplessness in front of Lin Ming. The length of this bridge depended on the infusion of Lin Ming¡¯s magic. Lin Ming poured all his magic into the bowl, but it was only a few meters away. With such a wide river Helplessness, it would probably take dozens of him to complete it. Lin Ming took a deep breath and drank a bottle of recovery potion. However, when the magic of the recovery potion was injected into the bowl, the Bridge of Helplessness did not move at all! This was the crux of this trial. It was a test of the candidate¡¯s own magic power. After all, in a battle, one could only rely on one¡¯s own magic power. Lin Ming frowned. Did he need to meditate to solve this problem? But if that was the case, how long would it take? Lin Ming took a deep breath. Was he going to use his trump card here? ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Lin Ming spoke during the test. ¡°Yes!¡± What Lin Ming didn¡¯t expect was that the voice inside answered so quickly. ¡°Is this place secret? No one knows the process?¡± Lin Ming asked. After all, Lin Ming didn¡¯t want anyone to know about his system. ¡°Even a Sage Tier Mage wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it.¡± This ancient and mysterious voice spoke with certainty. Indeed. From the second test onwards, even if Gandulf controlled the secret realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to know the contents. ¡°And as long as you pass the test, you¡¯ll be my Master. As an artefact spirit, I won¡¯t betray my Master.¡± This voice sounded again. This shocked Lin Ming greatly! He still remembered that when he had just arrived, Principal Green had said that the castle had its own consciousness. Now that he heard this sentence, could it be that the consciousness that the principal was talking about was this artefact spirit? And the test that he had passed was that castle? Lin Ming took a deep breath. No matter what, he had to pass today¡¯s trial! ¡°Out!¡± Behind Lin Ming, black flames erupted. Lin Ming¡¯s aura was completely different. ¡°Forbidden Spell Mage!¡± The ancient voice was filled with shock. He had never thought that such a young first grade mage in front of him was actually a Forbidden Spell Mage! ¡°Have I finally met Master?¡± The ancient voice muttered to himself. At this moment, Lin Ming did not listen to his muttering. He poured his body and the black fire into the bowl. As the black fire was poured in, the Bridge of Helplessness above the river of Helplessness quickly took shape as if it had grown wings! When Lin Ming raised his head, the Bridge of Helplessness had already been completed on its own! ¡°Congratulations, candidate, for passing the third test!¡± The ancient voice was no longer calm, but full of excitement! ¡°Please step onto the Bridge of Helplessness!¡± The voice appeared and urged Lin Ming to step onto the Bridge of Helplessness. Lin Ming nodded and walked forward again. ¡°Creak! Creak!¡± As Lin Ming walked onto the Bridge of Helplessness, the Bridge of Helplessness made a sound as if it was about to break. However, after a few steps, the Bridge of Helplessness became extremely stable and wide. Lin Ming knew that the Bridge of Helplessness in front was built by his Tier 4 magic, while the one behind was built by a forbidden spell. The Bridge of Helplessness was actually built according to the strength of the magic! As Lin Ming moved forward, he finally saw the other end in front. On the other end, a white-robed old man stood there. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The white-robed old man looked at Lin Ming who appeared in front of him and immediately kowtowed! ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. As the white-robed old man kowtowed, Lin Ming felt the connection between his body and this artefact spirit. As long as this artefact spirit acknowledged its Master, it would never betray its Master while he was still alive. ¡°Do you have a title?¡± Lin Ming asked. He would have to communicate with this artefact spirit for a long time in the future. ¡°Master, just call me Bai Han.¡± The old man lowered his head and said. ¡°Bai Han, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to leave this secret realm.¡± Lin Ming nodded. It was only the second test, but it had already passed three days and three nights. Principal Green, who was now outside the secret realm, was probably anxious. ¡°Master, there¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still one more day before the secret realm opens.¡± Bai Han smiled and said. ¡°There¡¯s still one more day?¡± Lin Ming frowned. ¡°During the test, besides the first test, only the pre-selection time is running out. So now, there¡¯s still one more day before the secret realm opens.¡± Bai Han nodded and said. This was also the reason why Gandulf couldn¡¯t see through it. As long as Gandulf didn¡¯t have the ability to control time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to know the contents. ¡°You have the ability to stop time?¡± Lin Ming asked. If he had this ability, it would be heaven-defying! He would be in an invincible position. ¡°Yes, Master. I can even reverse time in a short period of time.¡± Bai Han nodded. He did not hide anything from his Master. ¡°So heaven-defying?¡± Lin Ming was excited when he heard this. To be able to reverse time meant that he could reverse the universe! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Ming suppressed the excitement in his heart and left the testing ground. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chapter 79 - One Hundred and Twenty Tokens! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What are the requirements for reversing time?¡± Lin Ming spoke and asked Bai Han. ¡°Master must reach the level of a Sage Tier Mage, and there are various restrictions on how to use it.¡± Bai Han said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Ming nodded. He also knew that reversing time was a heaven-defying thing and it was not so simple. ¡°Master, you can go anywhere in the secret realm as long as you want to.¡± Bai Han spoke from behind Lin Ming.. ¡°Because this secret realm is a part of the Stupa.¡± Bai Han continued. ¡°Master, although you are carrying a secret now, as a Tier 4 Mage, you can only open the first floor of the Stupa.¡± Bai Han began to explain to Lin Ming. ¡°The Stupa is the leader of the four divine artefacts in this world. The person selected will only have a chance to enter the test before Tier 5. Only by passing the test can he become the Master of the Stupa.¡± As Bai Han explained, Lin Ming began to understand the situation. ¡°But isn¡¯t this secret realm controlled by senior Gandulf?¡± Lin Ming asked with some doubt. ¡°Gandulf was also a candidate back then, but he didn¡¯t pass the first test. He had been guarding the castle all this time. Although he said that he was guarding the castle, he had his own ideas.¡± ¡°He knew about the existence of the artefact spirit and wanted to influence me through the so-called protection every day. ¡°But as long as he failed the test, he wasn¡¯t qualified to be the Master.¡± Bai Han told him about Gandulf. ¡°How many Masters have been in the Stupa up until now?¡± Lin Ming was still very interested in this matter. ¡°Only the first Master. Now, you are the second Master.¡± Bai Han said respectfully. Other than the old master, no one had passed the test after so many years. The content of the test was set by the first Master. ¡°The first Master died in the Great War of Gods and Demons. It has been tens of thousands of years. This test is indeed difficult. There are many outstanding people. Although they passed the first two tests, they could not pass the third test.¡± To Lin Ming, the second test was a little difficult. But to the other candidates, the third test was hopeless. The candidates were all mages who had not reached Tier 5 yet. And mages who had reached Tier 5 did not have such powerful magic that could completely build the Bridge of Helplessness. Only a monster like Lin Ming, although he was a Tier 4 Mage, still had the identity of a Forbidden Spell Mage. ¡°Master, you have not fused with the Stupa. Do you want to proceed with the fusion now?¡± Bai Han looked at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°Fusion.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Up until now, although he had passed the test, he had no connection with the Stupa. The reason was that he was smart enough not to fuse with the Stupa yet. As Lin Ming spoke, Lin Ming¡¯s vision turned dark. And Lin Ming floated in it as if he had entered an ocean. ¡°Ding! Host¡¯s fusion with the Stupa has been detected! Host¡¯s compatibility and fusion speed have been increased!¡± ¡°Ding! Host has increased the control of the Stupa. Host has begun the fusion!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s body floated in the air for a long time. ¡°Ding! The fusion of the Stupa has been completed!¡± Lin Ming heard the system notification and opened his eyes. ¡°Fifteen minutes!¡± Bai Han was extremely shocked. Lin Ming had actually fused with the Stupa so quickly. One had to know that the Stupa had a total of nine storeys. The higher one went, the more mysterious the Stupa became. The power contained within it was even more powerful. It could be said that there were nine small worlds within the Stupa. And the higher one went, the more complete the world would be! Therefore, this fusion was normal even if it took several years. But for Lin Ming, it only took 15 minutes! ¡°Could it be that Master has also reached the legendary level?¡± This fusion speed made Bai Han think of this aspect. After all, only after reaching that level would this fusion speed make sense. Bai Han was somewhat unable to understand Lin Ming¡¯s depth. Just after Lin Ming¡¯s black flames appeared, he understood that Lin Ming was not simple. And after Lin Ming became Master, he was unable to probe his Master. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Lin Ming opened his eyes. His body and the Stupa had perfectly fused. Although the Stupa was huge, it felt like a part of his body to Lin Ming. It was as light as a feather! Lin Ming had absolute control over this secret realm and the castle outside. It could be said that as long as he was in the Stupa, Lin Ming had the right to live and die! Lin Ming changed his mind and went directly to the top of the mountain where he was. ¡°Captain!¡± Qingmeng saw Lin Ming return and hurriedly moved forward. Outside the secret realm. Seeing Lin Ming appear in such a short time, Gandulf heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, in his opinion, it was impossible for him to pass the second test in such a short time. He had been eliminated in the first test, so he didn¡¯t know about the second test at all. There was no time to pass. And at this time, he still insisted on his own thoughts, wanting to influence the consciousness of this divine artieact. Of course, this kind of thought was just a dream. In the secret realm. ¡°Prepare to leave.¡± Lin Ming said when he saw Qingmeng approaching. ¡°But, we still have one more night before we can leave the secret realm.¡± Now, there was still one last night. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, the few remaining academy students in the secret realm had their teleportation crystals shattered, and they instantly left the secret realm. The tokens on their bodies had also reached Lin Ming¡¯s hands at this moment. The current secret realm was completely under Lin Ming¡¯s control. If Lin Ming had wanted to kill them, even if he had Gandulf¡¯s teleportation crystal, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to shatter it. As for the eliminated survivors, they were dumbfounded. They thought that the competition had ended early. Lin Ming took the tokens and with a thought, a door appeared in front of him. After Lin Ming let Qingmeng and the others enter, he closed the secret realm. Qingmeng and the others looked at the familiar scene in front of them and realized that Lin Ming¡¯s words weren¡¯t just words. Lin Ming really had this ability! No matter how slow Gandulf¡¯s reaction was, he finally understood why Lin Ming was able to come out earlier. ¡°Senior Gandulf, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t end the battle earlier?¡± At this moment, Liu Yi¡¯s principal spoke up. Gandulf¡¯s heart was complicated, and he didn¡¯t reply to Liu Yi¡¯s principal at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too biased towards Lin Ming?¡± Seeing Gandulf not answer, he spoke again. Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He threw out all the tokens in the ring! One hundred and twenty tokens floated in the air neatly! ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a difference between ending early and ending late?¡± Looking at the principal in front of him, Lin Ming said coldly. Chapter 80 - Get lost! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Rules are rules. Since it¡¯s set, you can¡¯t break It!¡± This principal harrumphed coldly. He didn¡¯t put Lin Ming in his eyes at all. ¡°You¡¯re the last place, but you still have the right to speak to our students like this?¡± At this moment, Principal Green walked forward and stood in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Last place? Don¡¯t forget how many years your academy has been at the bottom. Now that you¡¯re the first to be first, you don¡¯t even know your own surname?¡± This principal¡¯s face was gloomy as he spoke mockingly. Right now, Lin Ming was standing in the middle. Many of the principals and students of the academy were filled with resentment as they surrounded Lin Ming. ¡°So noisy..¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t have any reaction. He only looked indifferently at the people in front of him. ¡°This is my place. If you guys continue to act like this, don¡¯t blame me for chasing you out.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice sounded. As Lin Ming¡¯s voice appeared, the entire place fell silent. ¡°Hahaha, did you guys hear that? What did he say? This is actually his place?¡± ¡°Even senior Gandulf wouldn¡¯t dare to say such a thing.¡± ¡°After getting first place, you don¡¯t even know your surname?¡± The surrounding jeers and curses sounded once more. ¡°Scram.¡± Lin Ming spoke indifferently. Following Lin Ming¡¯s words, everyone present, apart from the principal and students of Green Academy, as well as Gandulf, threw out a massive force. Their vision went black, and they fell outside the castle! This was because Lin Ming had given them enough face. After all, an academy represented an empire. There was no need for Lin Ming to become enemies with so many empires at this time. At this moment, everyone fell to the ground, completely dumbfounded. They had even forgotten that they had to stand up. Lin Ming actually possessed such an ability? Or could it be that Gandulf had done it just now? Some of them were extremely unconvinced. They rushed forward, wanting to enter the castle once again. However, they were instantly repelled by a force and were unable to enter. The Stupa itself was a divine artefact. The level of the force within was not something that these principals could break through. ¡°Senior Gandulf!¡± A few principals shouted outside the castle. Right now, they did not have the appearance of a principal of a magic academy. They were in a sorry state and had no mentality at all! ¡°You guys can go back. After all, the rankings have already appeared and there are no rewards.¡± Gandulf¡¯s figure appeared. He didn¡¯t say anything else and only spoke like this. And the meaning of his words was also clear. Since they were all ranked last, what was there to argue about? ¡°Senior Gandulf, why did you expel all of us from the castle? You¡¯re protecting Lin Ming, so you shouldn¡¯t be doing this, right?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s principal asked with a gloomy face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expel all of you. It¡¯s because the current owner of the castle is really him, Lin Ming, and the secret realm and so on.¡± Gandulf sighed and said. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it in his heart, it was the truth. ¡°What?¡± Hearing Gandulf say this, everyone was shocked. What Lin Ming said just now was actually true? This castle belonged to him, Lin Ming? ¡°Senior Gandulf, the reward for this year¡¯s number one is actually this castle?¡± This news made these principals extremely unwilling. ¡°Do you know that this castle has its own consciousness?¡± Gandulf took a deep breath. After thinking for a moment, he decided to explain it to them. After all, each of them represented an empire. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been here for so many years, I still haven¡¯t been able to communicate with this consciousness.¡± Gandulf began to explain. ¡°Just now, this consciousness acknowledged Lin Ming as its Master. This isn¡¯t a reward for first place, but a great opportunity for Lin Ming himself.¡± Gandulf had been serving here for so long, but it still couldn¡¯t compare to Lin Ming¡¯s first appearance. ¡°This consciousness has acknowledged Lin Ming as its Master!¡± This news was what truly shocked them. ¡°I¡¯ll remind all of you not to be enemies with Lin Ming. You must know that this castle is so huge, but it¡¯s only a small part of its true form.¡± ¡°And the true form of this consciousness is a divine artefact, an existence that transcends spiritual treasures!¡± Gandulf looked at everyone in front of him and reminded them. ¡°Divine Artefact?¡± All the principals looked at each other. Shouldn¡¯t divine artefacts only exist in legends? And now, this divine artefact actually acknowledged Lin Ming as its Master! Of course, at this time, some people began to have evil thoughts. Now that Lin Ming was killed, wouldn¡¯t the divine artefact belong to them? ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll remind you one last time. Don¡¯t let such ignorant thoughts like killing and stealing appear.¡± Gandulf looked at them and saw through their thoughts. ¡°It can become a divine artefact. The divine artefact will automatically protect its owner. It can also kill mages of your level!¡± This was Gandulf¡¯s best intention. If killing people and stealing goods didn¡¯t work, the chances of being killed were very high. ¡°Please go back.¡± Gandulf made a hand gesture and started to drive them away. His primary goal now was to take Lin Ming in. ¡°Lin Ming.¡± After entering the castle, Gandulf didn¡¯t see Principal Green, who was already shocked. Instead, he walked straight to Lin Ming. ¡°Senior Gandulf.¡± Lin Ming hurriedly bowed. Regardless of whether Gandulf had his own thoughts or not, he was still a person worthy of respect. Other than wanting to influence the consciousness of the artefact, Gandulf had always been a righteous person. ¡°Are you willing to practice with me?¡± Looking at Lin Ming, who was still polite, Gandulf asked. Looking at Lin Ming¡¯s current state, he understood why Lin Ming could become the Master of the divine artefact. He was worthy! A Tier 4 Mage with a divine artefact, and he was still so humble and polite! Even a Sage Tier Mage couldn¡¯t compare to such a mentality! ¡°Senior Gandulf, as long as you¡¯re willing to take me to practice and aren¡¯t afraid of me dragging you down, Lin Ming will be lucky.¡± Hearing Gandulf¡¯s words, Lin Ming immediately agreed. Right now, Lin Ming¡¯s offensive magic, defensive magic, and so on were all extremely lacking. Right now, Lin Ming could only use the Dazzling Dragon Spell. And this Dazzling Dragon Spell was something that had been used throughout the battles in the secret realm. Therefore, the current Lin Ming desperately needed a high-level mage to guide him in his cultivation! Gandulf in front of him was the best choice! Because Gandulf, who looked extremely amiable, was also a fire-element mage! ¡°From today onwards, you are my first disciple, and also my last disciple!¡± Gandulf saw that Lin Ming had agreed and spoke directly, as if he was worried that Lin Ming would go back on his words. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Lin Ming paid his respects. ¡°Principal Green, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Gandulf turned his head and looked at Principal Green, speaking seriously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble senior Gandulf!¡± In the past, Principal Green wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of such an honor. But now, he just didn¡¯t want this honor. Chapter 81 - Drink the Spiritual Pool! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He knew the reason why Gandulf was doing this. Gandulf didn¡¯t want him to bring Lin Ming back, or rather, Gandulf wanted Lin Ming to break away from Green Academy. After all, in all the years of Green Academy, only a monster like Lin Ming had appeared. Principal Green must be extremely reluctant. But now, there was no other way. After all, Green Academy really couldn¡¯t teach Lin Ming anymore. Lin Ming following Gandulf was the best choice. He couldn¡¯t just cut off Lin Ming¡¯s future for his own selfish reasons.. ¡°Lin Ming, do you still have things to pack up?¡± Gandulf glanced at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°I¡¯d better go back.¡± Lin Ming said. No matter what, even if he followed Gandulf to cultivate, he still needed to properly bid farewell to Green Academy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gandulf soared into the air, and the people below also followed him. As they left, the castle also disappeared without a trace. Gandulf sensed something and looked behind him. He sped up. Now, the castle had merged into Lin Ming¡¯s body. To reach the level of divine artefacts, they would no longer be restricted by fixed sizes and shapes. They could already break through the spatial restrictions and follow their Master. And this castle was only a part of it. Gandulf was extremely fast, and he arrived at Green Academy very quickly! ¡°Lin Ming, this year¡¯s competition is too different, so I didn¡¯t directly give you any rewards.¡± After Gandulf landed, he spoke to the people of Green Academy. After all, apart from them, they were all ranked last. In addition to the castle, everyone was directly expelled by Lin Ming. Up until now, Gandulf still didn¡¯t have the time to give them. In addition to the castle, it was all Lin Ming¡¯s place. He also didn¡¯t have a place to give it out. ¡°This year¡¯s first prize is indeed more generous than the previous years.¡± After Gandulf spoke, a shield appeared in his hand! As Gandulf¡¯s magic power poured in, this shield became bigger and bigger. In the end, it spun rapidly and protected Gandulf within. As the shield spun, a double image appeared before Lin Ming¡¯s eyes. When Lin Ming looked carefully, this was not a double image at all. The number of shields now had really become several! ¡°Extreme Defensive Shield!¡± Principal Green could not help but open his mouth when he saw the reward that appeared. And his tone was filled with envy. Defensive spiritual tools were relatively rare to begin with. Defensive spiritual tools with high levels and names that could be called were even rarer. This Extreme Defensive Shield was more than enough for a Tier 7 and 8 Mage to use! ¡°Keep it well!¡± Gandulf pointed at Lin Ming, and the Extreme Defensive Shield arrived in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming stretched out his hand, and an Extreme Defensive Shield the size of a fingernail appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s palm. What Lin Ming lacked the most were defensive magic and spiritual tools. Although he was now recognized as the owner of the Stupa, he could use the Stupa if he couldn¡¯t fight. That was a divine artefact. Fighting at this level was too overkill. And he, Lin Ming, wouldn¡¯t receive any training either. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lin Ming said with joy. ¡°This is what your first captain deserves.¡± Gandulf waved his hand. This matter had nothing to do with him. As for the others in Green Academy, they knew that their captain would get an extra reward. Coupled with Lin Ming¡¯s performance, it was impossible for them to be jealous of him. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Ming, they would be at the bottom. ¡°And this year, because your Green Academy defeated all the other academies, all of you will have the opportunity to enter the Spiritual Pool.¡± Gandulf spoke again. These words made everyone excited! Originally, only the first place captain could enjoy this treatment! They glanced at Lin Ming, full of gratitude. After all, entering the Spiritual Pool, it was said that at the very least, they would advance by one tier. After all, to them, advancing by one tier was a very difficult thing. Especially Qingmeng, who was now at Tier 5. If he could advance to Tier 6, it would take a lot of time. ¡°Principal Green, I¡¯ve sent you, as for the Spiritual Pool. I¡¯m going to take them there now.¡± Gandulf looked at Principal Green and said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Senior!¡± Principal Green hurriedly said. It was great to have this kid, Lin Ming. He knew that Gandulf had taken Lin Ming to compensate him. If everyone in this team were to collectively advance by one tier, the strength of their academy would greatly increase! As for why the rewards hadn¡¯t been announced earlier, it was because Gandulf had been in a state of shock. Lin Ming had passed the test and become the owner of the Stupa, and he was still in a state of shock. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gandulf spoke and led the ten people from Green Academy away. Time passed, and a stone door appeared in front of them. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± This Spiritual Pool was created by all the empires. The Spiritual Pool was formed by the concentration of magical elements, which turned into water droplets and condensed into a spirit pool. Thus, anyone who hadn¡¯t reached the Sage Tier would risk their lives to enter the Spiritual Pool to cultivate. However, at Gandulf¡¯s level, even entering the Spiritual Pool would be useless. That was why Gandulf was sent to guard the Spiritual Pool. ¡°Open!¡± As Gandulf activated his magic, the stone door opened wide. ¡°Go in. I will be at the side, watching you, in case of any accidents.¡± After Gandufl spoke. The speed of cultivation here was indeed very fast, but because it was too fast, it would lead to many accidents. Now that Gandulf was watching, many accidents could be prevented. Actually, Gandulf was still thinking highly of Lin Ming. At this moment, after everyone entered the Spiritual Pool, a huge feeling of suffocation appeared. Lin Ming felt the rich aura of magical elements and took a deep breath! He quickly entered the Spiritual Pool. Cultivating here, he had to cherish his time. This Spiritual Pool was extremely large, so this was also the reason why the captain who was the first place every time could enter cultivation. After all, this competition had been going on for so long, and it proved that the magical elements here were extremely vast. The students of Green Academy also impatiently entered the Spiritual Pool and began their cultivation. Lin Ming¡¯s entire body was within the Spiritual Pool. Unlike the other students, there was still a head that was exposed. A huge amount of magical elements rapidly surged into Lin Ming¡¯s body. This absorption speed even caused Lin Ming¡¯s skin to feel a tingling pain! However, because of the purity of the magic elements in the Spiritual Pool, there were no side effects! Lin Ming closed his eyes. Even though he was absorbing the magic elements at such a speed, he was still not satisfied. In the end, Lin Ming actually began to absorb while gulping down large mouthfuls of the magic water in the Spiritual Pool. ¡°This kid.¡± Gandulf looked at Lin Ming. This kid really didn¡¯t play by the rules. And this effect was also obvious. After all, the Spiritual Pool was filled with the purest magic elements. As Lin Ming drank it, he crazily absorbed the magic elements inside and outside! Chapter 82 - Breakthrough again! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was also the first time someone had done this in so many years. After all, just by soaking their body in the Spiritual Pool, this kind of absorption speed made everyone need to be more careful. And now, drinking the Spiritual Pool and absorbing both inside and outside, there would be too many accidents. Not long after, Lin Ming felt his body expand. This kind of expansion did not come from Lin Ming drinking too much. It was because his body was so full of magic elements that it was about to explode! ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Ming took a deep breath. He knew that if he continued to absorb at this speed, his body would probably explode. . Now that, in front of Lin Ming, there was only one way to continue absorbing. That was to break through his current magic level. If he could break through to become a Tier 5 Mage now, he would naturally be able to continue absorbing. After all, even if Lin Ming grew by a tier, there was still a huge gap in the richness of the magic in his body. However, because Lin Ming had just broken through, it had only been two days. Therefore, Lin Ming did not feel the opportunity to break through. In other words, the barrier to breaking through was too thick. That was why Lin Ming could not break through. However, how could Lin Ming be willing? This was like the gold in front of him, but because the gold was too heavy and he was too weak, he could not move it. Who could bear such a situation? In any case, Lin Ming could not bear it. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± At this moment, Lin Ming did not stop absorbing the magic elements. Because of this, Lin Ming¡¯s body started to expand. Gandulf, who had been paying attention to Lin Ming, hurriedly spoke when he saw Lin Ming¡¯s actions. However, Lin Ming couldn¡¯t hear him at all. Lin Ming¡¯s vision was dark. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. ¡°Since the barrier is too thick, let¡¯s break it open!¡± At this moment, the veins in Lin Ming¡¯s body started to change. ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, Bai Han¡¯s voice appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s consciousness. ¡°After the magic elements enter the body, they will no longer be in the form of water droplets. If Master can compress them into the form of water droplets, then Master¡¯s body will be able to carry even more magic elements!¡± Bai Han had existed for a long time after all, and his own knowledge was extremely wide. His words made Lin Ming see the light, and he crazily compressed the magic elements that were absorbed into his body. As Lin Ming frantically compressed, the magic elements once again turned into water droplets. And now, Lin Ming was using this water droplet to break through the boundary barrier. It was indeed much more useful! ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming heard a rumbling sound from his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw the anxious Gandulf not far away. Gandulf looked at Lin Ming and was stunned for a moment. ¡°He broke through? What kind of monster is this!¡± Gandulf was stunned for a moment. Lin Ming actually used such a method to directly break through! One had to know that Lin Ming had just broken through yesterday. How was this possible in such a short time? However, the truth was right in front of him. He could only exclaim in surprise. As Lin Ming broke through, the water droplets formed from the magic elements in his body were completely absorbed! Lin Ming felt a powerful force coming from his body! He had risen from Tier 4 to Tier 5, and he had absorbed too much magic elements! Moreover, the magic elements had been crazily compressed by Lin Ming, not to mention the quality of the absorbed magic elements. Therefore, although Lin Ming had just broken through, his realm was extremely firm! Although Lin Ming had broken through, he did not get up. Lin Ming continued to crazily absorb the magic elements and crazily compress the magic elements. However, it was extremely difficult to break through again this time. After all, in two days, he had advanced three levels, which could not be described as a monster. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too anxious. The third floor of the Stupa is the Spiritual Pool!¡± Looking at Lin Ming who wanted to compress the magic elements again, Bai Han quickly spoke. Breaking through from Tier 4 to Tier 5 did not affect his body at all. On the contrary, Lin Ming¡¯s method made him much stronger than most Tier 5 Mages in all aspects. However, if he continued to use this method to break through, it would damage Lin Ming¡¯s body and foundation. Moreover, the Stupa had a Spiritual Pool, so there was no need to be so anxious. ¡°What I¡¯m doing now is not breaking through.¡± Lin Ming was communicating with Bai Han through his consciousness. ¡°Then Master, you are?¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s communication, Bai Han did not know what Lin Ming¡¯s purpose was. ¡°Change the state of the magic in your body.¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°What?¡± Bai Han was stunned for a moment, but after all, he was experienced and knowledgeable, and he immediately reacted! ¡°Master, are you going to turn all the magic in your body into liquid?¡± Bai Han asked excitedly. Lin Ming¡¯s method made him incredulous. After all, only mages above Tier 8 could liquefy magic elements. This was why high-level mages could cast such powerful magic without any pressure. Because their magic liquefied, not only did they store more magic, their power was also more powerful! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fortunate that you reminded me.¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Han reminding him to liquefy the magic elements and break through, Lin Ming might not have thought of this. ¡°Master, if you do this, ordinary people won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure brought by the magic elements, but you can do it. Master, you¡¯re thinking too far ahead!¡± Bai Han said excitedly. This Master could definitely walk to the same step as the previous Master! The height of the mind represented the height of a person! The stronger the Master was, the more meaningful his existence was. ¡°Because the liquefaction of the magical elements, even its own weight, is extremely heavy. But Master, the body tempering during the trial, you don¡¯t have to care about this at all.¡± Why could only mages above Tier 8 liquefy magic elements? Because only mages above Tier 8 would have a qualitative change in their bodies. And Lin Ming, after three days and three nights of body tempering, his body had already undergone a qualitative change! Now, Lin Ming was completely qualified to do so! ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Even if Bai Han didn¡¯t say it, he knew it in his heart! Following Lin Ming¡¯s crazy absorption and compression, vortexes appeared in front of Lin Ming¡¯s body! ¡°This kid really is!¡± Looking at this absorption speed, Gandulf was secretly speechless. And now, even Gandulf didn¡¯t expect Lin Ming¡¯s actions. ¡°Phew!¡± Mo Ran stood up in the Spiritual Pool, extremely excited. ¡°Tier 5, Haha, I¡¯ve broken through to Tier 5!¡± Mo Ran was extremely excited. Becoming a Tier 5 Mage was one of the best in Green Academy. As Mo Ran stood up, the others also stood up excitedly. Right now, only Lin Ming and Qingmeng were still in the Spiritual Pool. Chapter 83 - The Spiritual Sail Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingmeng was still there. He was also trying his best to persevere. Because Qingmeng was a Tier 5 Mage, his foundation was stronger than Mo Ran and the others. Qingmeng was now looking for a chance to break through. But he was not Lin Ming. Although he had broken through for a long time, he was still stuck at Tier 5 and could not improve. And the way Lin Ming broke through was not suitable for him. Fortunately, he did not rush things and bury himself here. . At this moment, Lin Ming was still liquefying the magic elements. As the magic elements surged into his body crazily, Lin Ming could feel the changes in his body bit by bit. Lin Ming¡¯s meridians were already enlarged in the body tempering process. In addition to Lin Ming¡¯s forceful breakthrough just now, his meridians had become even thicker. Therefore, at this moment, every corner of Lin Ming¡¯s body was filled with liquefying magic elements. The current Lin Ming was covered in magic elements. He was a human-shaped magic store. As time passed, Qingmeng also stood up. His realm had become Tier 6! He was also a favored son of heaven and had his own path. At this moment, only Lin Ming himself was still in the Spiritual Pool. Other than the whirlpool around Lin Ming, there was no other movement. Lin Ming¡¯s head was also submerged in the Spiritual Pool. Therefore, Gandulf could only determine Lin Ming¡¯s current situation through Lin Ming¡¯s aura and the whirlpool above. ¡°How can a Tier 5 Mage absorb so much? Moreover, Lin Ming¡¯s absorption speed is also extremely fast.¡± Gandulf looked at Lin Ming in the Spiritual Pool and frowned. It was impossible for a Tier 5 Mage to absorb so much magic elements in his body? But now, he also had no way to guess Lin Ming¡¯s method. After all, a Tier 5 Mage could not liquefy magic elements. Time passed bit by bit. Finally, Lin Ming felt the surging magic elements circulating in his body. Lin Ming had finally completed the liquefaction of the magic elements! Right now, the magic storages in Lin Ming¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be felt even if he cast the Dazzling Dragon Spell a few times. This was the perverse aspect of the liquefaction of the magic elements. A drop of magic elements could cast a spell! Lin Ming stood up in the Spiritual Pool. ¡°You¡­¡± Gandulf, who was sensing the magic in Lin Ming¡¯s body, opened his mouth in surprise. As for the Spiritual Pool, it had become much thinner with Lin Ming¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gandulf sighed and opened his mouth. No matter what happened, it was normal for Lin Ming. Now that Lin Ming was his last disciple, he should be happy for Lin Ming. ¡°What level are you all at?¡± As they broke through in the Spiritual Pool one after another, they all asked each other excitedly. Only Lin Ming didn¡¯t speak. After all, in his opinion, breaking through was a small matter. Having so many magic elements, allowing him to absorb them at this speed and then compress them, this was the true meaning of coming to the Spiritual Pool. Under normal circumstances, even if Lin Ming had this idea, the surrounding thin magic elements wouldn¡¯t be able to support him to do so. ¡°I¡¯ll send you all back to Green Academy.¡± Gandulf spoke and led all of them out of the Spiritual Pool. It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at Green Academy. At this moment, the principal of Green Academy had been waiting for a long time. Gandulf had just landed when Principal Green hurriedly came up to welcome him. And he felt the changes in the magical aura of each student, and his heart was filled with excitement. Especially his own grandson, who had also reached the Tier 6! He was only a third-grade student, yet he already had such a cultivation level. It could be said that surpassing him was just around the corner. ¡°Senior Gandulf, you¡¯ve worked hard! The banquet has already been prepared for you.¡± Principal Green hurriedly bowed to Gandulf. ¡°No need.¡± Gandulf shook his head and directly rejected Principal Green¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Lin Ming, I¡¯ll give you three days. You¡¯ll settle everything here. When the three days are over, you¡¯ll follow me back to cultivate.¡± Gandulf looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Lin Ming nodded. As a Sage Tier Mage, Gandulf¡¯s current actions were already very respectful. ¡°Lin Ming, you must come.¡± Seeing Gandulf leave, Principal Green said to Lin Ming. Principal Green was extremely grateful to Lin Ming. Not only had he led his academy and defeated all the opponents, he had been able to hold his head high. More importantly, all nine of them had levelled up. Without Lin Ming¡¯s leadership, it would have been impossible. Of course, all nine of them were extremely grateful. In the secret realm, they understood what it meant to have someone better than them. In Green Academy, they were geniuses and the treasures of their teachers. However, in so many academy competitions, they deeply felt despair. Even if they were of the same level, it would be difficult for them to resist. If it wasn¡¯t for the monstrous Lin Ming, they would have been eliminated long ago. How could they possibly become the first place! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The principal stood beside Lin Ming and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded. These three days, they were going to resolve these matters around. After all, there was no need for Lin Ming to be anxious in the field of magic. After the dust washing banquet ended, Principal Green was clearly drunk. He brought Lin Ming to his principal¡¯s office. ¡°Lin Ming, it is our honor to be able to give birth to a talent like you in our Green Academy.¡± Principal Green took a deep breath and said. He knew that even he wouldn¡¯t be able to follow Lin Ming¡¯s footsteps in the future. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t say that. My growth can not be separated from every bit of Green Academy.¡± Lin Ming shook his head. One could not forget one¡¯s roots. Lin Ming¡¯s magic started from learning in Green Academy. Without Green Academy, Lin Ming would not have such a good cultivation environment. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Principal Green took out an item from his hand. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Ming looked at the item given by the principal and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Principal, I can¡¯t take this.¡± Lin Ming quickly waved his hand and didn¡¯t accept it. The thing the principal gave Lin Ming was the Spiritual Sail that he had brought them to during the competition. This was the principal¡¯s face. Now that it was given to Lin Ming, Lin Ming felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Alright, before we set off, I swore in my heart that if our academy could get first place this time, I have nothin special in hands, only this Spiritual Sail can be considered decent. Today, I¡¯ll give it to you. There¡¯s no need to reject it.¡± Principal Green opened his mouth and said. Just as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Ming to reject and directly stuffed the Spiritual Sail into his hand. ¡°Principal, you¡¯re a little drunk right now¡­¡± The current Principal Green gave it to Lin Ming through the effects of alcohol. Lin Ming had just obtained a divine artefact, so he actually didn¡¯t have much need for the Spiritual Sail. ¡°Although I drank, I wasn¡¯t drunk.¡± Principal Green shook his head and still stuffed it into Lin Ming¡¯s hand. Chapter 84 - The Focus of Everyone Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had been in Green Academy for such a long time. If the academy produced such a student, then his position as principal would be worth it. Thus, he didn¡¯t feel any heartache about gifting the Spiritual Sail. In any case, he had obtained this Spiritual Sail. Among all the principals, he didn¡¯t have much face to speak of. But Lin Ming¡¯s appearance made him the focus of everyone. It also made all the academies understand that Green Academy could not be bullied. ¡°Lin Ming, remember, you must learn magic from Senior Gandulf. You must know that Senior Gandulf still accepted you as his first disciple after your performance in the secret realm. He is also under a lot of pressure..¡± The principal looked at Lin Ming and said seriously. The pressure that Gandulf brought when he accepted Lin Ming was not Lin Ming¡¯s monstrous. After all, Lin Ming had advanced and become a Tier 5 Mage. As a Sage Tier Mage, he had no problem teaching him. The pressure he faced came from the pressure of the various empires. It could be said that Gandulf accepting Lin Ming was the same as accepting all the trouble Lin Ming had caused after his performance in the competition. Lin Ming naturally understood this point. ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t have to say much. I naturally understand. Please help me thank my teacher for teaching me for so long.¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°Thank you too.¡± Lin Ming bowed deeply. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t intend to say goodbye to them?¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Principal Green understood what Lin Ming meant. ¡°A man doesn¡¯t need to say much. When I return, I will hold up the sky!¡± Lin Ming nodded. He didn¡¯t like the sadness of parting. ¡°Okay, I believe in you!¡± Principal Green nodded vigorously. He was afraid that he was no longer a match for Lin Ming¡¯s performance now. ¡°In the future, our Green Academy will be relying on you.¡± Principal Green smiled and said. Although this sentence sounded like a joke, it was also Principal Green¡¯s heartfelt words. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Lin Ming said goodbye again and left the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Are you ready?¡± At this time, Gandulf appeared beside Lin Ming. ¡°Yes, Master. Let¡¯s set off.¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°Okay!¡± Gandulf didn¡¯t dawdle. The two of them were surrounded by magic and quickly left Green Academy. ¡°Today, you rest first. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll continue our cultivation.¡± Gandulf brought Lin Ming to a deep mountain. Although this place looked remote, it had everything. This was the place where Gandulf had previously cultivated. For so many years, he had been guarding the castle. Now that the Stupa had recognized Lin Ming as its Master, including the secret realm castle, all of them had fused into Lin Ming¡¯s body. So now, he brought Lin Ming back to this place. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded. In the past few days, Lin Ming had also felt tired. ¡°Bai Han.¡± Lin Ming entered his room and called out to Bai Han. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Bai Han¡¯s figure appeared in front of Lin Ming. ¡°When we were in the Spiritual Pool, you said that there was a Spiritual Pool in the Stupa?¡± Lin Ming remembered this matter, but he didn¡¯t have the time to communicate with Bai Han. ¡°Yes, Master. When you reach Tier 6, you can open the second level of the secret realm according to the strength of your magic.¡± ¡°In the second level of the secret realm, there is a Spiritual Pool.¡± ¡°And the Spiritual Pool in the Stupa, whether in terms of purity or capacity, is far superior to the Spiritual Pool where Master was just now.¡± Bai Han, who was at the side, said repeatedly. He did not say that if one wanted to open the secret realm, an ordinary mage would need to be at least at Tier 8 to have this ability and qualification. Now, Lin Ming was only at Tier 5, but he already had the liquefying magic elements that only mages above the Tier 8 had. If he broke through to the Tier 6, it would be even more terrifying. Therefore, he guessed that Lin Ming would be able to break through the second level of the secret realm when he reached Tier 6! ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Just one more level and he would be able to break through the second level of the secret realm. Moreover, the Spiritual Pool that Bai Han mentioned far surpassed the Spiritual Pool that he was in just now. If he could cultivate in the second level of the secret realm¡¯s Spiritual Pool, that would be extremely fast. Reaching the Sage Tier would only be a matter of time. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter a meditative state. You should enter the Stupa first.¡± Lin Ming glanced at Bai Han and said. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have any dormant state. When you have a breakthrough in your meditation, I can protect you. Of course, I¡¯ll listen to your orders.¡± Bai Han didn¡¯t immediately enter the Stupa. Instead, he spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re just a spirit body. What kind of power can you release?¡± Lin Ming heard Bai Han¡¯s words and asked. If he was in an unstable environment and had a breakthrough in cultivation, he would indeed need someone to protect him. ¡°The power that I can release depends on your power, Master. Now that you are a Tier 5 Mage, I am also a Tier 5 Mage.¡± ¡°But if you are really in danger, you can summon the Stupa to suppress it.¡± Bai Han explained. ¡°Is it the same as my power?¡± A Tier 5 Mage was not very strong. Lin Ming¡¯s question was the main point. Lin Ming¡¯s Tier 2 Magic could defeat a Tier 4 Mage. It still depended on the person. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly the same as Master. However, as your slave, I can¡¯t do other secrets on you.¡± Bai Han nodded and said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other secrets, just look the same as I do on the surface.¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything else. What? Was he trying to get the black flame for himself? ¡°Yes, Master! It¡¯s Bai Han who¡¯s talking too much.¡± Bai Han quickly said. He firmly believed that Lin Ming could walk to the same step as his original Master. Therefore, he was extremely loyal to Lin Ming now. Otherwise, as the spiritual artefact, he wouldn¡¯t have explained everything so clearly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t feel tired, you can stay by my side and protect me.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand. Now, the Stupa belonged to him completely. Therefore, even if there were some secrets, he didn¡¯t mind being seen by Bai Han, the spiritual artefact. Moreover, Lin Ming could also feel Bai Han¡¯s loyalty. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Bai Han nodded and was able to protect his Master. This was a great honor for the spiritual artefact. Lin Ming closed his eyes and immediately entered a meditative state. The magic elements in Lin Ming¡¯s body were still saturated. Lin Ming closed his eyes. After a while, he lay on the bed and fell asleep. Bai Han watched Lin Ming¡¯s actions from the side and continued to guard Lin Ming. The next day. ¡°Master!¡± Lin Ming woke up early in the morning and stood in front of Gandulf¡¯s room to greet him. Although there weren¡¯t so many formalities, Lin Ming still had to show this kind of respect. ¡°Yes.¡± Gandulf walked out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the deep mountains.¡± Gandulf walked in front and didn¡¯t use his magic power. Instead, he strode forward. Chapter 85 - Physical Training Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming followed behind Gandulf. Today, he began to cultivate with Gandulf. Soon, the forest became denser and denser. As they went deeper and deeper, if Gandulf wasn¡¯t familiar with it, he would probably get lost. ¡°From today onwards, cut down trees for a month.¡± Gandulf threw an axe in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Cut down the trees?¡± Lin Ming looked at the trees in front of him.. Because they had been growing for a long time, therefore it was even difficult for a few people to hug each other. ¡°Not bad. Remember, don¡¯t use magic power.¡± Gandulf nodded and said. ¡°Yes, Master. I understand.¡± Lin Ming nodded. He had accepted Gandulf¡¯s cultivation back then. Now that Gandulf was his Master, he would definitely choose the best cultivation method to teach him. ¡°I will send you food and so on. You can just stay here every day. Oh right, there are magical beasts here, and their levels are not low.¡± ¡°Remember to protect yourself.¡± After Gandulf said that, he turned around and left. Lin Ming did not slack off. As Gandulf left, he picked up the axe on the ground and began his first cultivation. Lin Ming raised and lowered the axe. Because of Lin Ming¡¯s body tempering, Lin Ming¡¯s cutting speed was extremely fast. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the trees here were really too thick, Lin Ming might have been able to cut them down with one swing of his axe. However, in just a short while, Lin Ming felt that the axe had become blunt. After all, this was just an ordinary axe. Lin Ming¡¯s strength had caused this axe to become blunt very quickly. Lin Ming stopped and began to sharpen the axe. Sharpening an axe would not delay the cutting of firewood. Lin Ming knew this very well. Lin Ming did not have any rest. On the first day, from morning to night, he had been cutting down trees. ¡°Alright, rest tonight. Remember to defend against the wind, rain, and magical beasts.¡± When it was about ten o¡¯clock at night, Gandulf¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°Okay.¡± After Lin Ming heard Gandulf¡¯s voice, he nodded and began to meditate. ¡°This kid.¡± Looking at the many trees that had been cut down, Gandulf couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. Lin Ming could actually cut down so many trees in one day. This proved that Lin Ming¡¯s strength and physical quality were extremely strong. Moreover, looking at Lin Ming¡¯s condition just now, there was no pressure at all. His original goal was to train Lin Ming¡¯s physical strength. After all, the mage¡¯s body was his weakness. Lin Ming¡¯s magic was extremely strong, so he was worried that if Lin Ming encountered secret swordsmen or was ambushed, his body would become a burden. But now, it seemed that what he did was completely unnecessary. He also didn¡¯t know why Lin Ming¡¯s magic was not only so strong, at the same time, his body was also so strong. But since he had just instructed, Lin Ming had to cut trees for the next month to temper himself. For a whole month, Lin Ming had to defend against magical beasts even when he was cutting trees in the daytime. The strongest magical beast was a Tier 7 Magical Beast, which was instantly killed by Lin Ming. As for higher level magical beasts, they were stopped outside by Gandulf. One month later. ¡°Master!¡± Gandulf appeared beside Lin Ming. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard this month.¡± Gandulf nodded. Lin Ming¡¯s performance this month was very strong. Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be described as very good. After this month, Lin Ming¡¯s body had become more tenacious, and his physical strength had obtained a very good balance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gandulf spoke and led Lin Ming out of this place. The trees within a few miles of this place were originally dense, but now, they were bare. ¡°During this month, when I had nothing to do, I saw a Tier 7 Magical Beast.¡± Gandulf looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Master, a Tier 7 Magical Beast. It¡¯s normal to see it here. Is there anything special about this Tier 7 Magical Beast?¡± Lin Ming asked after hearing Gan Dao¡¯s words. Lin Ming had killed a few Tier 7 Magical Beasts in the past month. Moreover, every time Lin Ming made a move, he would instantly kill them. ¡°It¡¯s the Multicoloured Tiger.¡± Gandulf continued to speak. ¡°I want you to use your physical body to fight it.¡± After Gandulf spoke, Lin Ming finally knew Gandulf¡¯s motive. The current Gandulf focused all of his training on his physical body. This was because Gandulf could feel the strength of Lin Ming¡¯s physical body. Cutting down trees didn¡¯t have much effect. Thus, although he was using this method, it was risky. After all, wealth came from danger. With him being a Sage Tier Mage, Lin Ming¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger. ¡°I haven¡¯t been idle for the past month. Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Gandulf pointed below and a huge colosseum appeared beneath his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gandulf landed in the center of the Colosseum. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± After saying this, Gandulf left the Colosseum and released the Multicoloured Tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± The Multicoloured Tiger looked at Lin Ming who had appeared in front of him and roared angrily. ¡°For the sake of you being unable to control yourself, and use your magic. I will first seal off your magic.¡± Gandulf¡¯s voice appeared. Lin Ming could feel that the magic elements in his body were no longer able to be mobilized. Lin Ming looked at the Multicoloured Tiger charging at him and hurriedly dodged. Lin Ming was a mage, and his physical body was his greatest weakness. As for magical beasts, their physical bodies were originally the strongest. Although Lin Ming had tempered his body, the Multicoloured Tiger in front of him was still a Tier 7 Magical Beast, and its body could not be underestimated. Gandulf was also nervously watching Lin Ming¡¯s battle in the Colosseum. He was also worried that something would happen. Lin Ming¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. After dodging the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s attack, he picked up the stone on the ground and directly smashed it into the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s head. The Multicoloured Tiger staggered from the impact. However, as a Tier 7 Magical Beast, its defence and recovery abilities were extremely strong. Lin Ming¡¯s attack was just like scratching an itch. Following Lin Ming¡¯s attack, the Multicoloured Tiger became even more furious and its attack became even fiercer. The Multicoloured Tiger was already famous for its speed and attack power. This also tested Lin Ming¡¯s reaction speed and dodging ability even more. ¡°Retreat!¡± The Multicoloured Tiger jumped up, wanting to pounce Lin Ming to the ground. Lin Ming, who was dodging, threw a punch. This punch landed on the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s ribs. The Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s huge body was actually thrown a few meters away by Lin Ming¡¯s punch! ¡°This!¡± The performance in the Colosseum made Gandulf directly stand up! How could this be possible! Even though Gandulf¡¯s body had undergone a qualitative change after becoming a Sage Tier Mage, it could only be so-so. The current Lin Ming, who was only a Tier 5 mage, actually possessed such physical strength! ¡°Roar!¡± As a Tier 7 Magical Beast, the Multicoloured Tiger already possessed its own intelligence. It could see that Lin Ming was a mage, and a mage whose tier was not high! But now, this mage was actually using his physical strength to suppress it! This made the Multicoloured Tiger go berserk, and its attacks became even more dangerous. But Lin Ming remained unmoving in the face of danger, observing the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s attacks. Chapter 86 - Five Heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The key to victory was to not move. Although Lin Ming was a mage, the battle experience he had accumulated could be said to be extremely rich. Such a calm Lin Ming made even Gandulf feel incredulous. ¡°The Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s current physical strength is not much stronger than mine. However, if his attack hits me, my body will not be able to withstand it.¡± After a short exchange of blows, Lin Ming came to a conclusion. After Lin Ming had tempered his body, his body had indeed undergone a qualitative change. Coupled with the liquefaction of the magic elements in Lin Ming¡¯s body, Lin Ming¡¯s aura became more stable. . Therefore, even when facing a Tier 7 Multicoloured Tiger, Lin Ming¡¯s strength and physique were not much inferior. ¡°The physical body of a Tier 5 Mage is actually on par with the physical body of a Tier 7 Magical Beast. This is truly unprecedented.¡± Gandulf also spoke in silence. ¡°Die!¡± Lin Ming actually took the initiative to launch an attack against the Multicoloured Tiger. This was because the Multicoloured Tiger felt that Lin Ming was difficult to deal with. After hesitating for so long, it still did not launch an attack. ¡°Roar!¡± The Multicoloured Tiger was also thoroughly angered by this human. The spiritual power in its body erupted! As the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s spiritual power erupted, its claws and body became even larger. The Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s attacks also seemed to enter a berserk state. Lin Ming¡¯s attack collided with the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s attack, and Lin Ming directly staggered. The Multicoloured Tiger that entered a berserk state made Lin Ming somewhat exhausted. ¡°Master, the power within your body hasn¡¯t been fully activated.¡± ¡°You must force out all of your potential before you can fully activate the power within your body.¡± ¡°If you can unleash all of the power within your body now, Master¡¯s body will be in a state of continuous growth!¡± Bai Han¡¯s voice sounded once again. Lin Ming nodded. He could feel that there was a portion of his body¡¯s power that he was unable to unleash. There was a feeling that he was unable to unleash all of his power. Lin Ming hated this feeling. Hence, he had to unleash all of his power now. What he had to do now was to fully develop his potential. ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, Lin Ming spoke to Gandulf. ¡°Yes.¡± Gandulf nodded. Could it be that Lin Ming was going to give up after seeing the berserk Multicoloured Tiger? But even if he gave up, Lin Ming¡¯s physical body was still extremely shocking. At first, he thought that Lin Ming would be extremely dangerous. He didn¡¯t expect that if it wasn¡¯t for the Multicoloured Tiger not going berserk, Lin Ming¡¯s physical body wouldn¡¯t be weak at all. ¡°I need to fight five or more heads Tier 7 Magical Beasts.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice was loud and clear. ¡°What?¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, it was as if he did not believe his own ears. Was this kid Lin Ming crazy? Now that he was facing a Multicoloured Tiger that had entered berserk mode, it was somewhat strenuous. He actually took the initiative to ask for five or more heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts? And Lin Ming naturally knew that he was crazy to do so. However, only by doing so could he force out his potential in a desperate situation! ¡°Master, please believe me!¡± After dodging the attack of the berserk Multicoloured Tiger, Lin Ming said. ¡°Okay.¡± Gandulf nodded. He had always believed in his disciple¡¯s evilness. Now that Lin Ming had made a request, he definitely had his own ideas. He saw Gandulf entered the Colosseum, opened up four places, and all that appeared were Tier 7 Magical Beasts! In this one month, he had captured many magical beasts. Among them, there were even Tier 8 Magical Beasts. These were all things that he was prepared to use to train Lin Ming. Now that Lin Ming had said it, Gandulf released four heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts. Now that the five heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts had come together, they attacked Lin Ming at the same time. If there were no humans, they might still have internal strife, but as long as there were humans, they would attack humans together. In their subconscious, humans were the biggest enemy! ¡°Master, it¡¯s not the time when my life is at stake. Please don¡¯t attack! Even if I get seriously injured!¡± Lin Ming said as he fought. ¡°I understand.¡± Gandulf nodded in a corner of the Colosseum. This time, he was really worried about Lin Ming¡¯s safety. That was why he was so close to Lin Ming in the Colosseum. Now, Lin Ming no longer had any worries about his life. He had completely let go. However, how could five heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts be so easy to deal with just by relying on their physical strength? Even if a Tier 5 Mage didn¡¯t have a sealing spell, he still didn¡¯t have the chance to make a move when facing five heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts that attacked at the same time. Right now, Lin Ming could only frantically dodge. In just a short moment, Lin Ming¡¯s body was covered in wounds, and he was drenched in sweat! As Lin Ming frantically dodged, the five magical beasts also became more and more irritable. And the magical beasts that could become Tier 5 magical beasts all had their own intrinsic skills. Right now, they were using them at the same time. This scene directly made Gandulf¡¯s heart pumping hard. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming took large strides forward and directly slid under the body of the Multicoloured Tiger. All of the damage followed Lin Ming and attacked the Multicoloured Tiger¡¯s body. The Multicoloured Tiger was directly attacked and fell to the ground, roaring loudly. The other four heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts didn¡¯t stop attacking at this moment. Lin Ming quickly stood up and conveniently gave the Multicoloured Tiger another blow. ¡°This kid¡¯s reaction is pretty quick.¡± Seeing this scene, Gandulf heaved a sigh of relief. At least now, the Multicoloured Tiger had lost its ability to fight. Facing the remaining four magical beasts, Lin Ming didn¡¯t dodge anymore and chose to fight head-on. Of course, there was a consequence. Fighting head-on and dodging required different things. Just at the beginning, Lin Ming stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Ming felt the pain in his body and quickly rolled to dodge the next attack. Lin Ming stood up, but he still chose to fight head-on. This made Gandulf more careful of Lin Ming¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Ming¡¯s bones to be so hard! ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s body was thrown high into the air and fell hard. However, Lin Ming¡¯s bones were indeed hard enough. He could get up quickly and didn¡¯t suffer any substantial damage. ¡°This kid really took a beating.¡± Gandulf clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Boom!¡± With another strike, Lin Ming¡¯s back was ruthlessly slapped down by the magical beast. Although Lin Ming was not slapped down to the ground, he could feel that his body was slightly shaken. However, it was impossible for Lin Ming to stop fighting now. What Lin Ming wanted to do was to unleash his potential under such extreme danger! This way, Lin Ming was constantly being attacked. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± Gandulf¡¯s anxious voice sounded. He could feel that Lin Ming¡¯s consciousness was already a little blurry. Lin Ming had specifically told him that as long as it wasn¡¯t a life-threatening moment, he couldn¡¯t attack! Chapter 87 - Completely Activated! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Lin Ming had entered a state of blurry consciousness, his instincts and reaction speed had prevented him from being in a life-threatening situation. Thus, Gandulf was exceptionally nervous, but he did not make a move. ¡°Buzz!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s body was once again attacked, and his vision was completely black. He had already been attacked, so he couldn¡¯t stand still. ¡°Boom!¡± The Tier 7 Magical Beast behind him struck his back. Lin Ming staggered and spat out blood! But this blood was pitch black. . This was the body waste that Lin Ming had stored in his body after he was tempered, but he still couldn¡¯t expel it. Lin Ming couldn¡¯t expel it normally. But now that he was attacked, the blood clots in his body were slapped out just like that. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± Gandulf saw this scene and shouted loudly. As long as Lin Ming spoke, he would immediately attack! After all, Lin Ming¡¯s training goal had been completely achieved. Even Gandulf hadn¡¯t expected the training to be so thorough in the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Lin Ming looked at Gandulf who was about to charge up and stopped him loudly. Gandulf also understood Lin Ming. When he heard Lin Ming¡¯s voice, he stopped attacking. ¡°Buzz!¡± As Lin Ming spoke, a stream of heat rushed into every corner of his body. Now, Lin Ming¡¯s potential was being stimulated! This was also why Lin Ming stopped Gandulf from moving forward. If he interrupted him at this time to stimulate his full potential, then the next time would be difficult. As he spat out this mouthful of blood, Lin Ming could feel the magical elements in his body circulating even faster. This also proved that Lin Ming¡¯s speed of absorbing and releasing magic was even faster. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, Lin Ming had recovered all of his physical strength once again. He fiercely punched out, directly repelling a Tier 7 Magical Beast. Another whip kick, ruthlessly kicking out the magical beast that was attacking from the air. Lin Ming soared into the air and was actually more than ten meters high! He smashed down fiercely, smashing the already heavily injured Multicoloured Tiger into the ground. ¡°This kid!¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s outburst, Gandulf finally understood why Lin Ming didn¡¯t allow him to make a move. This didn¡¯t need him at all. At this moment, Lin Ming felt the heat flow in his body becoming more and more intense. In the end, Lin Ming felt that he was surrounded by a wave of heat. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Ming roared loudly and smashed his fist onto the face of the magical beast that was attacking him. This attack actually directly smashed the magical beast¡¯s teeth into pieces. Lin Ming¡¯s attack was even faster and fiercer. In the end, his fist even had afterimages! And at this moment, Lin Ming¡¯s potential had not been fully activated! ¡°Master, five more heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°Okay!¡± Looking at Lin Ming in this State, Gandulf took a deep breath. To be able to receive such a monstrous disciple, he would die without regrets. After all, no one could use their physical body to fight a Tier 7 Magical Beast. But Lin Ming now had to fight ten tier 7 magical beasts! And the reason why Lin Ming asked for five more heads Tier 7 Magical Beasts was that the magical beasts fighting Lin Ming now were no longer enough to stimulate his physical potential. To stimulate his potential, he had to use pressure. The greater the pressure, the stronger the potential. At this time, Lin Ming needed ten Tier 7 Magical Beasts to fully stimulate his potential! Along with the heavily injured Multicoloured Tiger and ten magical beasts, they surrounded Lin Ming tightly. They also felt the threat from Lin Ming¡¯s body, so they went all out! Lin Ming did not have any scruples, he just attacked like a madman. As the battle went on, more and more wounds appeared on Lin Ming¡¯s body. In the end, Lin Ming¡¯s body was covered in blood. However, the more Lin Ming fought, the braver he became. The more he fought, the stronger he became! In the end, Lin Ming seemed to have entered a state of madness. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, a loud sound rang out in Lin Ming¡¯s head! His physical body seemed to have opened up a new world! Although his physical body didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all, Lin Ming felt that his fists had become bigger! And his strength had increased by several times. And the strength of Lin Ming¡¯s body, the tenacity of his body, and so on, had all increased by several times! The current Gandulf, other than being dumbfounded, had nothing else to do. He had to worry, it was simply superfluous! ¡°Five more!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s hoarse voice appeared again. Lin Ming had gone crazy from killing! His potential was also burning crazily, and it was being stimulated crazily. Right now, his body seemed to be in flames. Gandulf didn¡¯t make any sound. He just released five heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts again. Fortunately, he had captured many magical beasts in order to train Lin Ming. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a monster like Lin Ming! Facing fifteen heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts, Lin Ming charged into them like a monster. And Lin Ming¡¯s aura had changed! ¡°This!¡± Gandulf felt that Lin Ming had surpassed him? In any case, he couldn¡¯t use his body to fight so many magical beasts. ¡°Boom!¡± Another loud sound appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s body. At this moment, all the potential and strength of Lin Ming¡¯s body had been released! ¡°Ah!¡± When Lin Ming made his move, even Tier 7 Magical Beasts weren¡¯t his match in terms of physical strength! And just now, when he released these magical beasts, because there were so many of them, he had sealed all the spiritual power in these magical beasts¡¯ bodies! Therefore, at this time, he didn¡¯t need to worry about any skills or other attacks on his body. Right now, Lin Ming and the many magical beasts in the Colosseum could only use their physical bodies to fight! Lin Ming, this monster, was able to suppress so many Tier 7 Magical Beasts with just his physical strength alone! ¡°This br*t, in the future, even a Sage Tier Mage will definitely not be his final destination. Could this br*t really have reached the legendary tier?¡± Gandulf could not help but spoke as he looked at Lin Ming, who had displayed such a demon-like performance in the Colosseum. At this moment, Lin Ming felt his scalding body and powerful strength as his attacks became increasingly fierce! Half a day had passed following the battle! At this moment, fifteen heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts were lying on the ground behind Lin Ming! They were already on their last breaths! Lin Ming, who was now covered in blood, was actually still full of strength! ¡°Master, I have lived up to your expectations!¡± Lin Ming said. Gandulf nodded calmly. What did he mean by living up to expectations? This was simply breaking his train of thought! ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± Bai Han¡¯s voice also rang out at this moment. Wasn¡¯t his new Master a little too powerful. Even in his era of powerful magic, none of the freaks who cultivated both magic and martial arts had reached this stage! Chapter 88 - The Second Level of the Stupa Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The current Bai Han even felt that his first Master wasn¡¯t as powerful as Lin Ming! And his first Master was a famous existence even now! He was a famous existence even after tens of thousands of years. One could imagine how terrifying he was back then! However, his first Master accepted him only after he reached the legendary tier. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know what had happened before. ¡°How do you feel?¡± At this moment, Gandulf walked forward and checked Lin Ming¡¯s body. He was worried that Lin Ming would have internal injuries. However, after checking, he found that not only did Lin Ming not have any internal injuries, even his body was in the best condition. What kind of monster was this! . ¡°Thank you for the training this time, Master. Thank you for your efforts.¡± Lin Ming bowed. If not for Gandulf¡¯s training method, Lin Ming might not even have been able to expel the blood clots in his body. Moreover, Gandulf had spent a lot of effort to capture so many magical beasts. In addition, Gandulf was in the Colosseum, constantly controlling the battle situation. He had been paying attention to Lin Ming to comfort him. This allowed him to stimulate his potential so smoothly. After all, if he were to fight fifteen heads of Tier 7 Magical Beasts at once, this wouldn¡¯t be the result. ¡°Your performance didn¡¯t let me work in vain.¡± Gandulf nodded and said. Lin Ming¡¯s performance, even it was to let him capture a hundred more magical beasts and serve Lin Ming. He was also willing! As the two left, Gandulf razed the Colosseum to the ground. After all, this place had no meaning to exist. And what happened today, even if it was a Sage Tier Mage, no one would believe it. As for the magical beasts in the Colosseum, Gandulf didn¡¯t kill them all. And these magical beasts had extremely fast recovery abilities. In just a short while, they had all disappeared without a trace. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their harassment in the future. They would probably never come to this place again even if they died. ¡°Wash your body. You must have a good rest tonight.¡± Gandulf threw a magic carpet at Lin Ming and said. Now, the bloodstains, sweat, and so on on Lin Ming¡¯s body should also be washed properly! In a short while. Lin Ming finished washing and was ready to rest. ¡°Congratulations, Master. You have reached the qualification to unlock the second level of the secret realm!¡± Bai Han appeared in front of Lin Ming and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I need to reach Tier 6?¡± Lin Ming looked at Bai Han and asked. ¡°Master, your physical body has broken through today. You have completely reached the qualification to unlock the second level.¡± Bai Han said. If it were an ordinary person, they would not even have the qualification to unlock the second level. However, only a monster like Lin Ming could own the Stupa, the number one of the four great divine artefacts! ¡°Master, you can now unlock the second level of the Stupa¡¯s secret realm. The Spiritual Pool and all kinds of existences in it will help you in your cultivation.¡± ¡°It will make your cultivation faster and more stable!¡± Bai Han said. The faster Lin Ming cultivated and the stronger he grew, the happier he was. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The Spiritual Pool that Bai Han mentioned was also something that Lin Ming was looking forward to. After all, the Spiritual Pool that Bai Han mentioned was extremely ordinary. He also wanted to know what tier the spiritual pool in the Stupa was. With a thought from Lin Ming, he disappeared from the spot. With Bai Han leading the way, it was pitch black in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming had not opened the second level of the secret realm yet, so nothing appeared in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Open!¡± Lin Ming strode forward. As he moved forward, the surroundings began to change. As Lin Ming moved forward, the pressure he felt became greater and greater! In the end, as Lin Ming¡¯s body suddenly became light, the surroundings instantly lit up. And this second level was obviously wider! One had to know that the first level, which was where Lin Ming participated in the competition, was extremely wide and had its own ecology. If this level was more than one level wide, then one could know how big the second level was. And Lin Ming wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at all of it. He wanted to look for the Spiritual Pool that Bai Han mentioned! ¡°Master, this is the Spiritual Pool!¡± Along with the place where Bai Han pointed, Lin Ming saw an extremely wide Spiritual Pool! This couldn¡¯t be called a Spiritual Pool anymore! Because this area, even if it was called a lake, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration! After nodding his head, Lin Ming directly entered the Spiritual Pool. ¡°This!¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in amazement as he felt the density of this Spiritual Pool in Chengdu! The Spiritual Pool he was in the last time was already extremely dense with magic elements. However, this Spiritual Pool wasn¡¯t only incomparably vast, the magic elements within had already started to granular while liquefying! Only when the density reached its peak would it solidify and form a Spiritual Pool. And the densest. Only then would it be able to achieve such an effect, solidify the magical elements! Moreover, the purity of this place had also surpassed that of the previous Spiritual Pool! It was already so pure that it could fuse into one, and the degree of solidifying into particles was enough to know the degree of purity of this place! ¡°As expected, it¡¯s excellent!¡± Lin Ming took a deep breath and spoke in satisfaction. From now on, he could cultivate in this Spiritual Pool every day, and in a Spiritual Pool of such a high level. ¡°Master, the original density of the Spiritual Pool was much higher than it is now, but¡­¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s praise, Bai Han couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°But what?¡± Lin Ming was most annoyed when he was halfway through his sentence. ¡°Master died in the Great War between gods and demons, and I was also injured. Only when you become a Sage Tier Mage, Master, can you repair me for the first time.¡± Bai Han quickly spoke up. This was also the reason why he was extremely excited when he saw Lin Ming grow. It was also the reason why he became more loyal to Lin Ming when Lin Ming showed his monstrous side. ¡°How many times do you need to repair it?¡± Lin Ming nodded and asked. ¡°I need to repair it three times. When Master reaches the level of a Sage Tier Mage, it can be repair twice. When Master reaches the legendary tier, it can be repair it twice more.¡± Bai Han said. ¡°The Legendary Tier? What Tier?¡± When Lin Ming heard this, he frowned and asked. Initially, when he saw the empire¡¯s only Sage Tier Mage, he swore that he would become a Sage Tier Mage. But now, Bai Han said that there was a higher level of existence above Sage Tier Mages! ¡°When that time comes, Master, you will know. And when that time comes, I¡¯m afraid some other existences will be alarmed.¡± Bai Han did not directly give an answer. Saying too much now was not only meaningless, it might even cause trouble. Lin Ming did not ask further. Although he was strong now, he was only a Tier 5 Mage. For now, he should focus on his cultivation and wait until he became a Sage Tier Mage before saying anything else. Chapter 89 - Fiery Phoenix Spell! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After all, even at the current level of the Spiritual Pool, it was enough for him to cultivate. Even if the Stupa was damaged, the Spiritual Pool in it was rare in this world. Lin Ming closed his eyes in the Spiritual Pool. And as he closed his eyes, his body once again crazily absorbed magic elements. Although he didn¡¯t use magic power during the day, as his physical potential was fully stimulated. The liquid magic that was already saturated in his body couldn¡¯t fill his body now. A night passed quickly. When Lin Ming stood up in the Spiritual Pool, his aura changed again. . The magic elements in his body were no longer liquid. The magic elements in his body had also become granular! This proved that Lin Ming¡¯s body contained a terrifying amount of magic! Lin Ming left the Stupa and went to GanDULF¡¯s room to greet him again. ¡°You¡­¡± Gandulf saw Lin Ming¡¯s aura change again, and he wanted to say something but stopped. This kid¡¯s growth speed was so fast? Moreover, he could feel that although Lin Ming had just broken through to a Tier 5 Mage, Lin Ming had already reached the peak of Tier 5. This kind of growth speed could only be described as terrifying. ¡°Master, what are we practing today?¡± Lin Ming looked at Gandulf and asked. Although he didn¡¯t want Gandulf to be so shocked all the time, Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t tell Gandulf about the matter of the Stupa. Regardless of whether GanDULF was sincere to him or not, there were some secrets that couldn¡¯t be revealed. ¡°Today, I will teach you a spell. What spell do you want to practice?¡± Gandulf spoke directly. Last night, he did not sleep at all. He was also thinking, if he were to teach this monstrous Lin Ming, what should he teach next? ¡°Attack spell.¡± Lin Ming spoke. Now, he did not need defensive spells that much. After all, a Fire-controlling Spell was enough for him to use as a Tier 5 Mage. In addition, the magic elements in Lin Ming¡¯s body were granulated, so even if it was a Fire-controlling Spell, it provided Lin Ming with an extremely strong defense. ¡°Okay, let me see your Dazzling Dragon Spell first.¡± Gandulf nodded and said to Lin Ming. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming nodded, and a strong flame spell appeared behind him. Now that Lin Ming had cast a Dazzling Dragon Spell, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. In the beginning, Lin Ming could only cast two Dazzling Dragon Spells at most, and he needed magic potions to replenish his magic. And now, a Dazzling Dragon Spell had covered the whole area! ¡°Are you sure that your Dazzling Dragon Spell is an offensive spell that you used when you were at Tier 3?¡± Looking at the Dazzling Dragon Spell that Lin Ming was casting, Gandulf smacked his lips and asked. This Dazzling Dragon Spell was a little too powerful. ¡°Master, this was indeed learned at Tier 3.¡± Lin Ming nodded. However, this Dazzling Dragon Spell was not simple. After the system¡¯s repair, it became even more powerful. After levelling up, it had reached Tier 8! In addition to Lin Ming¡¯s current granulation of magic elements, this Dazzling Dragon Spell looked particularly powerful. ¡°Today, I will teach you my famous ultimate skill, the Fiery Phoenix Spell!¡± Gandulf said. He also realized that ordinary magic could not be satisfied with a monster like Lin Ming. Therefore, at this time, he directly taught his famous ultimate skill to Lin Ming. ¡°Fiery Phoenix Spell?¡± Hearing this name, Lin Ming felt a little familiar. After all, this spell was recorded in the records. Of course, in the records of Green Academy, there was only one name. ¡°Remember, before using the Fiery Phoenix Spell, you must crazily compress the magic in your body.¡± ¡°Of course, after crazily compression, when you first learn and release it, you will easily hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, you have to remember this well.¡± After Gandulf finished his instructions, he began to teach. ¡°Ding! Host has learned the Fiery Phoenix Spell. Do you want to level up?¡± As Gandulf taught, the system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Level pp!¡± Lin Ming levelled up immediately, but he didn¡¯t release it immediately. After all, to Lin Ming, the process still needed to be pretentious. Otherwise, Gandulf was already so old, and he wouldn¡¯t be like Reg, who could withstand all kinds of blows. ¡°How do you feel?¡± After careful teaching and explaining every detail, Gandulf asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°What?¡± Gandulf thought that Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t remember after saying so much. He was already prepared to explain it a second time. But Lin Ming actually said that he remembered it at this time? ¡°When you practice later, you must remember to be careful. This spell took me more than half a year of cultivation before I was able to release a rough outline.¡± ¡°So you mustn¡¯t be too hasty, lest you hurt yourself.¡± Although it was Gandulf¡¯s first time as a teacher, he was careful enough. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°Try practicing today. I will check it tomorrow. Then, I will guide you to the next step.¡± After saying that, Gandulf turned around and left. Meanwhile, Lin Ming opened the skill panel. ¡°Ding, your Fiery Phoenix Spell has been upgraded. Your current level is beginner (Level 1) !¡± ¡°Ding, your proficiency in the Fiery Phoenix Spell has increased. Current level is beginner (Level 2) !¡± ¡°Ding, your proficiency in the Fiery Phoenix Spell has increased. Current level is beginner (level 3) !¡± [ ding, your¡­ ] With Lin Ming¡¯s constant tapping, his proficiency in the Fiery Phoenix Spell had actually reached Tier 9! One had to know that the Dazzling Dragon Spell was only Tir 8. It was powerful enough to allow Lin Ming to kill someone who was two tiers higher than him! Now, the upper limit of the Fiery Phoenix Spell was even higher. The higher the upper limit, the greater the potential! However, as a Sage Tier Mage, Gandulf¡¯s famous technique would definitely surpass that of Green Academy. Lin Ming walked some distance and released the Fiery Phoenix Spell. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Gandulf now. Otherwise, Gandulf wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight. If he could release theFiery Phoenix Spell so quickly, he didn¡¯t even know what he was going to teach. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming felt the power of the Fiery Phoenix Spell. He could even feel the aura of life coming from the Fiery Phoenix! Lin Ming extinguished the fire magic and returned to his room. Gandulf seemed to feel something in his room, but he shook his head. ¡°Impossible.¡± Gandulf muttered to himself and entered a meditative state. ¡°I¡¯d better familiarize myself with the Fiery Phoenix Spell tomorrow.¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t want to practice it directly today. Otherwise, this kind of speed was somewhat unrealistic. After all, Gandulf himself had said that he had cultivated for more than half a year. Lin Ming once again entered the Stupa and began to break through! Chapter 90 - Tier 6 Mage Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Ming¡¯s physical potential had been fully stimulated, so there was neither a plateau period nor a barrier for his development from Tier 5 to Tier 6. It all happened naturally with little effort despite his consecutive leaps in tiers in such a short period. The next day¡ª Lin Ming opened his eyes and shrugged. He felt a power surge in him, welling in his body¡ªthat was his breakthrough to Tier 6. It took him only a week to advance from Tier 3 to Tier 6, a growth speed unparallel to any being. Lin Ming greeted Gandulf at the door with much respect. Gandulf walked out of the room with a calm expression. But the moment he saw Lin Ming, he lost it. ¡°You brat. You broke through again!¡± Gandulf detected the surging magic power in Lin Ming¡¯s body. Lin Ming nodded.. ¡°I got lucky last night.¡± There was no point hiding his advancement from a Sage Tier Mage like Gandulf. ¡°How quick¡­¡± Gandulf gasped mentally¡ªthree tiers in a week? There were no complications from Lin Ming¡¯s hasty breakthroughs, not even an unsteady foundation to his powers. It was as if he cheated his way into Tier 6. Not only was it rapid, but he also far surpassed that of any ordinary mage. The fact hit Gandulf like a brick wall. ¡°Could you tell me how you did it?¡± Gandulf was now stuck at the Sage Tier¡ªhe well knew this was his limit. Though there was only one Sage Tier Mage in every empire¡ªwhich many desired to achieve¡ªthere were higher realms, and so far, no one in this world could surpass the Sage Tier. And now, Lin Ming sparked a new idea. Even so, Lin Ming and his insane capabilities seemed so out of this world. ¡°My tier raised once in the Spirit Pool. Then yesterday, my body¡¯s full potential was triggered. Naturally, I advanced again,¡± Lin Ming replied. It wasn¡¯t the whole truth, yet it wasn¡¯t all lies. ¡°And the Divine Artifact, Borobudur, acknowledging you as its master?¡± Gandulf couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Ming nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s connected. But not of great importance.¡± It was also because of Bai Han. The real reason why Lin Ming could progress so quickly, other than his cultivation in the Spirit Pool, didn¡¯t have much to do with Borobudur. ¡°How¡¯s your practice on the Fiery Phoenix Spell I taught you yesterday?¡± Gandulf refocused himself on his teachings. As Lin Ming¡¯s mentor, he taught Lin Ming everything he knew. He would never covet from his disciple¡ªhe had his ethics. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as easy to acquire Borobudur even if he harmed Lin Ming. ¡°Don¡¯t be uptight if you still can¡¯t cast it. After all, it¡¯s only been a day.¡± Gandulf was worried it would deal a crushing blow to Lin Ming, and he gave him a heads-up. In his earlier years, he used half a year only to develop an embryonic form of the spell. ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll give it a go.¡± Without delay, Lin Ming cast the Fiery Phoenix Spell. Screech! They heard a sudden cry. Gandulf stood in a daze, unable to speak. As a large shadow enclosed them, the heatwave from the spell almost set the nearby trees on fire. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Earlier, Gandulf was surprised to see Lin Ming¡¯s breakthrough. Now that he saw his spell, he was bewildered. How could Lin Ming have achieved such proficiency when he only practiced for a day? It took Lin Ming aback, too. It wasn¡¯t this strong when he cast it yesterday. But the realization kicked in¡ªlast night, he advanced to Tier 6. ¡°Have you learned the spell before?¡± That was the only possible explanation, Gandulf thought. Lin Ming shook his head no. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen its name.¡± He would never lie to Gandulf. Plus, he still had a long way with his apprenticeship with Gandulf¡ªhe couldn¡¯t have hidden things from him. ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve only practiced for a day, and this is your result?¡± Gandulf could no longer control his agitation. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Ming responded indifferently. ¡°This is impossible. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Gandulf remained frozen on the spot, rambling on and on. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t recover. If it were any ordinary spell, it would¡¯ve been tolerable for him. But this was his signature move, one of his most dynamic spells in battle. How could it turn out so easy when it came to Lin Ming? Gandulf felt defeated. ¡°Master,¡± Lin Ming interrupted Gandulf¡¯s chaotic thoughts. He assumed that Gandulf would get used to it eventually. ¡°Lin Ming, when the time comes, Sage Tier Mage would not be your end. I shall teach you with everything I have. As for your part, you shall work hard in your cultivation and strive to achieve that realm.¡± Gandulf realized he had lost his composure¡ªhe hadn¡¯t just found out about his monstrous potential, but Lin Ming¡¯s outstanding performances were proof that he was bound to go beyond the limits of Sage Tier. As the saying went, ¡°When a man gets to the top; all his friends and relations get there with him¡±¡ªnot to mention how Gandulf was his master. As long as Lin Ming could surpass the Sage Tier realm, Gandulf believed it would benefit himself. Perhaps he would not die a Sage Tier Mage after all! ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Gandulf¡¯s current state of mind was just what Lin Ming was looking for¡ªhe was strong, his views broad. On the other hand, Gandulf could tell Lin Ming wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t acknowledge another¡¯s kindness. They were helping each other, taking what they needed¡ªtheir feelings for each other couldn¡¯t be faked, of course. ¡°No more words are needed.¡± Gandulf waved his hand. As Lin Ming¡¯s mentor, what he had to do was to teach his disciple. And it was to teach him without reservation. Gandulf glanced at Lin Ming. ¡°Cast the spell again.¡± Chapter 91 - Fiery Curtain and Air Blast Spell Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Gandulf was too shocked earlier, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lin Ming¡¯s performance. Now that he finally calmed down, he wanted to check if there were any flaws in Lin Ming¡¯s spell. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The Fiery Phoenix Spell emerged again, the heatwave once again surrounding this place. ¡°Truly monstrous,¡± Gandulf blurted out. In just one day, Lin Ming reenacted the spell perfectly¡ªthere were no defects. ¡°I left out some of the details yesterday. The last thing I expected from you was you displaying the spell flawlessly.¡± Gandulf sighed¡ªcomparisons are odious. Thank goodness he only had one disciple. Otherwise, others might seem unworthy. . ¡°It was just a fluke,¡± Lin Ming replied. ¡°A fluke? You have a lot more than that,¡± Gandulf grumbled. Lin Ming mentioned how he was lucky when he broke through to Tier 6. And now, it was the same luck that brought his spell to perfection with a day¡¯s practice. If his luck was his norm, wouldn¡¯t others be living in eternal misfortune? ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you another spell today. It¡¯s a defense spell,¡± Gandulf said. ¡°Okay.¡± Though Lin Ming already had a Fire-controlling Spell, as he continued to advance and improve so rapidly, the spell could no longer keep pace with his progression. If Gandulf asked, he would have brought up learning another defense spell, too. ¡°This is the Fiery Curtain!¡± As Gandulf began his teaching, Lin Ming began to memorize this spell. As a Sage Tier Mage, the spell Gandulf taught was powerful. Not only could Fiery Curtain defend against other magic attacks, but if someone got too close, it would¡¯ve burned them. Firstly, Lin Ming leveled up his proficiency to Level 1 in the system, and after Gandulf was nowhere nearby, he was ready to level up more. Soon enough, he grasped the spell of Fiery Curtain. ¡°Thank you, Master, for your guidance.¡± Lin Ming bowed in appreciation. Indeed, Gandulf did not hold back his knowledge in guiding him¡ªhe taught him two spells in two days. Lin Ming was glad his freakishly astonishing performance did not harbor Gandulf¡¯s suspicion. Staring at Lin Ming, Gandulf suddenly spoke. ¡°Wait a minute. I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Ming hurriedly nodded¡ªGandulf caught him off guard. ¡°Although you¡¯ve learned defensive and offensive magic, your agility hasn¡¯t been enhanced by any magic yet,¡± Gandulf explained. The reveal perked Lin Ming up¡ªGandulf had just hit the nail on the head. Lin Ming had thought that Gandulf wasn¡¯t finished explaining the details of the Fiery Curtain and kept him here for it. Little did he know Gandulf was going to enlighten him with another new spell. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Ming nodded excitedly. A speed-enhancing spell was nowhere found in the Green Magic Academy, and only a Sage Tier Mage would know such a spell. Before diving into the subject, Gandulf spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of teaching a spell like that ever, but I¡¯ll do it today. It will help you in any battle in the future.¡± Magics on improving agility were confidential among the Sage Tier Mages. They were their lifeblood but different from their signature magic. However, following Lin Ming¡¯s fascinating performances, Gandulf decided to pass this magic on to Lin Ming. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Master.¡± Lin Ming appreciated Gandulf¡¯s candor. ¡°This is the Air Blast Spell!¡± Gandulf proceeded to demonstrate the spell, its details, and everything to keep in mind. ¡°The instant you cast the spell, you¡¯ll soar into the air. Pay attention to your control at this very moment!¡± Gandulf paused, ¡°No other Sage Tier Mage could cultivate this spell. No other spells allow soaring before the Sage Tier. After you¡¯ve completely mastered the Air Blast Spell, you could remain in the air for as long as you like!¡± Lin Ming became excited. The concept of battling in the air¡ªnot only could he dodge various magic attacks, but his speed would improve immensely. It was every mages¡¯ dream! The exhilaration of being in the air was the realistic experience of a mage¡¯s battle. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t forget the first time he saw a Sage Tier Mage in the air, looking down from above. Now, Gandulf was teaching Li how to fight in the air while Lin Ming was still at Tier 6! ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s excitement exploded. He instantly maxed out his mastery of the Air Blast Spell to Level 9. Now, being a Tier 6 Mage, he would be able to soar into the sky without constraints¡ªit was what he hoped. ¡°No such formalities are required between you and me, my disciple.¡± Gandulf waved his hand. He decided to teach Lin Ming everything. ¡°I taught you two spells today: one defensive and the other a speed-boosting spell. You have to practice well. The Fiery Curtain requires a higher degree of magic control and the Air Blast Spell more. Not only control but your body¡¯s coordination and so on. All of these require time to practice.¡± Gandulf heaved a sigh of relief mentally. In his opinion, now that he taught Lin Ming two complex spells, it would at least keep him busy for a while. It wasn¡¯t one, but two spells¡ªthe Air Blast Spell being much more arduous to grasp. ¡°Remember, patience.¡± Gandulf left. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Ming responded behind him. Standing right where he was, Lin Ming rejoiced. ¡°Fiery Curtain and Air Blast Spell,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Wonderful.¡± He took a glance at Gandulf¡¯s room before turning around, walking deeper into the forest. He wanted to cast an Air Blast Spell, experiencing flying. ¡°Air Blast Spell!¡± Lin Ming chanted. In an instant, his body was thrown in the air at an incredulous speed. It was a speed-enhancing spell, not a flying spell, after all. The flight effect would only take place when the proficiency level is at its max. Chapter 92 - Lightning Pool Training Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Lin Ming had already maxed out his proficiency, his figure was stable despite the extreme speed. Not only could he soar into the air, but he could also control it with ease. Of course, it also meant massive depletion of his magic powers¡ªLin Ming could feel the constant consumption of his energy. Lucky for him, he had abundant magical powers to spare. After Lin Ming¡¯s breakthrough to Tier 6, he savagely compressed his magic elements into the granular state. Therefore, although the Air Blast Spell was constantly exhausting his powers while he was in the air, it didn¡¯t strain him too much. ¡°Fiery Curtain!¡± he chanted, casting the defensive spell he had just learned. Its proficiency was Level 8¡ªit was notable that the complete collection of the Dazzling Dragon Spell would only have reached Tier 8 max¡ªas expected, Gandulf¡¯s spells were of the finest. As the Fiery Curtain emerges, it had surrounded Lin Ming with a thick layer of Fire Magic. Not only would it not block his line of sight and disrupt his attacks, but it would buff his attacks as they passed through the barrier. There were more sorts of usage to the spell¡ªLin Ming was impressed with the extent of Gandulf¡¯s magic. While Lin Ming basked in the pleasure of soaring in the air, his magic power erupted once again.. This time, he flew higher, undeviatingly overlooking the land where he lived. Once again, he landed on the ground after his euphoria passed. ¡°Fiery Phoenix Spell, Fiery Curtain, Air Blast Spell!¡± He closed his eyes and gazed at the three spells that he had already maxed out. In two days, he managed to learn three powerful spells from three different domains. That was enough for him to be thrilled¡ªespecially the two skills he had mastered today. His Tier 6 breakthrough seemed trivial compared to this achievement. ¡°Congratulations, Master!¡± Bai Han had sensed Lin Ming¡¯s excitement as he appeared in front of Lin Ming to congratulate him, but he wasn¡¯t just here to flatter him. ¡°You have only entered the Spirit Pool on the second floor of the Stupa, Master. There is more to explore. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to check it out?¡± Without further consideration, Lin Ming entered the second floor of the Stupa. Since Bai Han had mentioned it, there must be other surprises awaiting him which would surpass the Spirit Pool. Otherwise, Bai Han wouldn¡¯t have given him the cue. The second floor of Stupa was wide. Lin Ming closed his eyes and took in everything. And in his observation, the Spirit Pool was at the northernmost part. Something else was dazzling at the end of the south. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Ming frowned¡ªhe understood why Bai Han made this suggestion. With telekinesis, he teleported to the location in mind. And in front of him, the thundering was incessant. ¡°This is¡­¡± As Lin Ming stared at the flashing lightning, his brows pulled together. ¡°Master, this is the Lightning Pool!¡± Bai Han¡¯s voice came behind Lin Ming as he explained. ¡°In the northernmost lies the Spirit Pool specially prepared for mages, and in the southernmost lies the Lightning Pool for physical training. And because the damaged area in the Stupa was at the north, the Spirit Pool was corrupted, so its effects weren¡¯t as dense. However, the damage didn¡¯t tamper with that of the Lightning Pool. Its content is raw and original.¡± ¡°You mean the Lightning¡¯s Pool effects are going to surpass that of the Spirit Pool?¡± Lin Ming asked. Of course, he knew what Bai Han meant, but at this instant, he felt uneasy. He was a mage¡ªthe Spirit Pool that was supposed to help in magical growth was damaged, but there was no issue with the Lightning pool used to forge the body. ¡°Master, you could use the Lightning Pool to train your physical body. It would be a lot easier,¡± Bai Han said. ¡°Its refinement would reach every cell of your body.¡± Using close combat with magical beasts to stimulate Lin Ming¡¯s potential was effective. However, that of chopping down trees wasn¡¯t as good. Not to mention in the future, close combat with magical beasts would increase actual combat experience only. ¡°The deeper you advance into the pool, the stronger the effect would be.¡± Bai Han spoke from Lin Ming¡¯s side. Lin Ming nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Although he was a mage, he could not give up such a rare opportunity to train his physique. Bai Han watched Lin Ming enter the pool. Lin Ming¡¯s body had become remarkably powerful after passing the second stage of recognition. Then, in close combat with the magical beasts, he had fully stimulated his body¡¯s potential. Therefore, his current psychical body could withstand the surface power from the Lightning Pool. Lin Ming had just entered the pool when he felt the numbness crawling up his body, bringing intense pain from his core. He could no longer withstand the pain, and it was hard to stand up straight, even. He let out a deep breath¡ªif he had not fully activated his body¡¯s potential, he would not have been able to withstand it, even if this was only the outermost area. ¡°Forget it!¡± Lin Ming exhaled another breath and relaxed his body in the pool, lying with his back. Everything went into a complete uproar¡ªas Lin Ming felt the numbness, his body went limp. Although the pain was intense, it was bearable. For the entire night, Lin Ming remained in the pool. The next day, Lin Ming stood on his feet unsteadily and walked out. An entire night in the pool did not leave any charring or marks. The surface of his body was now shimmering¡ªhe had become even more powerful. Lin Ming paced out of the Stupa¡ªhe knew that one night was the limit of what he could endure. If he continued to stay, he might not be able to walk away safely. ¡°Master.¡± Lin Ming greeted Gandulf in front of the door. ¡°Did you memorize well the two spells I taught you yesterday?¡± Gandulf spoke. He thought it was already good enough if Lin Ming could recite the details based on his monstrous behavior. After all, the two spells were complicated and hard to understand. ¡°Yes, I remember them,¡± Lin Ming nodded and replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you have any questions to ask?¡± Gandulf asked again. Now, he was going to play both roles of teaching as well as solving confusion. Chapter 93 - Its Impossible Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although the Fiery Phoenix spell was Gandulf¡¯s signature move, it was unchallenging compared to Fiery Curtain and Air Blast Spell. The latter was also known as the nightmare of a mage¡¯s cultivation. Lin Ming lowered his head and answered truthfully, ¡°I have no more questions, Master.¡± He had already maxed out his proficiency level, and he was now no more inferior than Gandulf¡¯s mastery. In terms of details, Lin Ming might have outdone Gandulf¡ªthe system itself would fix some of the flaws in the cultivation technique, after all. ¡°No more questions? Are you sure you remember everything?¡± Gandulf thought he could be a mentor for once. But he least expected Lin Ming would be able to remember such complicated spells¡ªno questions even. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Lin Ming nodded. It was true he didn¡¯t have any questions. ¡°Alright, continue your cultivation for the day. Come and find me if you have any questions..¡± Gandulf sighed. After taking in such a disciple, he felt a sense of defeat as his teacher. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming nodded again. He was not planning to display his outcome in front of Gandulf. In just two days, Gandulf had taught him three spells. These three spells were powerful¡ªsurpassing any of them in Green Magic Academy¡ªand three different domains. They filled up what Lin Ming had lacked. Now that Lin Ming had learned a hovering spell that was rare to have obtained, he could soar into the sky before reaching the Sage Tier. The real reason why Gandulf had asked Lin Ming to continue his cultivation was that Gandulf didn¡¯t believe Lin Ming could master either of these two spells within a day. ¡°Wait!¡± Gandulf, who was about to turn around, suddenly called. He thought his ideas could no longer apply to Lin Ming. A monster like Lin Ming didn¡¯t play by the rules at all. Lin Ming faced Gandulf. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Gandulf hesitated for seconds before speaking. ¡°Cast the two spells I taught you yesterday.¡± It was forgivable if Lin Ming hadn¡¯t mastered them yet¡ªeven if he managed to cast them, Gandulf could give him some pointers. ¡°Which one, Master?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°Which one? Did you¡­¡± Gandulf lost his words. ¡°Let¡¯s begin with the Fiery Curtain first.¡± He picked an uncomplicated spell. ¡°Okay.¡± As Lin Ming nodded, magic elements instantly gathered around his body, condensing rapidly to form a shield surrounding Lin Ming. It was sturdy and could withstand many attacks. ¡°What?¡± Gandulf was stunned. Lin Ming had cast the spell with ease. If Gandulf were to use it now, there would be no difference other than a more prominent effect. The distinct would arise from his status as a Sage Tier Mage. ¡°You¡­¡± Gandulf stuttered before recovering¡ªLin Ming was a monster, to begin with¡ªand he rubbed his head as if to comfort himself. ¡°Master, is there anything that needs to be corrected?¡± As Lin Ming sensed the awkward atmosphere, he could not help but wanted to ease it. Gandulf took a deep breath. ¡°No. You performed well.¡± Was Lin Ming showing off? Looking at Lin Ming¡¯s serious look, Gandulf knew he took it wrong¡ªLin Ming was seeking advice humbly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master! You taught me well.¡± Lin Ming hurriedly bowed in case the atmosphere froze again. Gandulf could no longer stand Lin Ming¡¯s humble bragging and waved his hand. ¡°All right, shut up.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s your Air Blast Spell?¡± No matter how insanely talented he was, using one day to master Fiery Curtain must have been Lin Ming¡¯s limit, Gandulf thought. ¡°It¡¯s overpowering. I¡¯ve been practicing since yesterday,¡± Lin Ming answered¡ªhe didn¡¯t feel like using the spell now. He was worried it would be too much for Gandulf. Gandulf collected himself before asking again, ¡°I asked you how your cultivation is going.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡± It was the best answer Lin Ming could come up with for now. ¡°Well?¡± Gandulf had no idea why Lin Ming¡¯s answer had made his heart pounded. He depicted Lin Ming¡¯s words this way¡ªhe was almost done with his cultivation, perfecting his mastery. ¡°Come, show me how it goes,¡± Gandulf encouraged. He wanted to witness Lin Ming¡¯s improvement and see how well he claimed to have ¡°grasped¡± the spell. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Ming inhaled a deep breath and flew into the air. There was no point hiding from Gandulf anymore¡ªalthough such insanity would only attract jealousy, Gandulf would never be one of them. ¡°What is going on? It¡¯s impossible!¡± With his eyes stuck to Lin Ming in the air, Gandulf was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe Lin Ming had picked up two complex spells in one day, mastering them to the highest level¡ªonly reaching the highest level of the Air Blast Spell could the user hover in the air. And now that Lin Ming was floating in the air with complete control, it meant his cultivation had maxed out, and his command was perfect. That was impossible¡ªa Sage Tier Mage like Gandulf would never be able to master it in such a short period. He couldn¡¯t even catch up to half of Lin Ming. ¡°Master!¡± Lin Ming had already landed. Looking at Gandulf, he cupped his fists. Gandulf was at a loss for words. Someone took two days to become an expert in using his signature spell, his trump card. If he hadn¡¯t taken Lin Ming in, he would¡¯ve believed Lin Ming was here to trash him. Gandulf stared at him in seriousness. ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°After you taught me the two spells, I felt a special connection with them. So it took me little time to cultivate them.¡± Lin Ming made up a reason. Gandulf was magnanimous¡ªhe would never be jealous of Lin Ming for his insane talent. Even if Lin Ming owned the Divine Artifact, Borobudur, Gandulf did not have any devious thoughts. However, if Lin Ming confessed about the system, then everything would change. It was every man for himself. Chapter 94 - The Juncture Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The system¡¯s existence surpassed the Stupa, their differences incomparable. Although Gandulf knew about Lin Ming¡¯s possession of the Stupa, he didn¡¯t have ill intentions. However, Lin Ming was sure that if Gandulf knew about the system, Gandulf wouldn¡¯t have been able to control his state of mind. ¡°Of all the spells in the world¡­ And you felt a special connection to my teachings?¡± Gandulf snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t believe what Lin Ming said, naturally. He was a Sage Tier Mage, not a fool. ¡°Master, do you think it has anything to do with my extraordinary talent?¡± Lin Ming chuckled. ¡°Of course, it does,¡± Gandulf replied grumpily. Lin Ming must be keeping something from him, but he wouldn¡¯t want to press Lin Ming further. After all, Lin Ming was his disciple now.. He knew Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t have deserted him should anything happened¡ªthis was enough. He didn¡¯t want their master-disciple relationship to be affected because of his pressure. That would¡¯ve been a loss. ¡°Lin Ming, it is the first time I¡¯ve witnessed such monstrous talent like you. Before this, I¡¯ve never even heard of you.¡± Gandulf sighed. Lin Ming¡¯s talent was unprecedented. ¡°That is why I firmly believe that your final achievement will not halt at Sage Tier. And you should know that is the highest tier you could reach. It would have been more than enough to have one Sage Tier Mage serving an empire, and the reason why some empires could dominate the continent is that they worship more than one Sage Tier Mage! It becomes a measure of an empire¡¯s strength,¡± Gandulf words flowed without stopping. He looked into Lin Ming¡¯s eyes and spoke his following words in a breath. ¡°And the reason why I said all of this is because you bring me to hope that there is a possibility to surpass the Sage Tier. Before I met you, I thought that this was the end. But I instinctively, I know there¡¯s a stronger level above this. As I couldn¡¯t break through my limit, the same goes for the Sage Tier Mages in the other empires. We all stop advancing, stuck with what we currently have. There should be a more powerful realm above the Sage Tier, and I¡¯m not the only one who owns this feeling. Everyone does. And we did find a Juncture, but we couldn¡¯t find any clues in there. Now I finally know¡ªyou are the perfect candidate for it!¡± His eyes glinted with passion, picking his words carefully. ¡°Lin Ming, are you willing to explore the Juncture on my behalf?¡± ¡°Of course, Master. But I do have a question.¡± ¡°Speak your concerns.¡± ¡°As a Sage Tier Mage, aren¡¯t you more likely to find the clues in that Juncture?¡± That was Lin Ming¡¯s central suspicion¡ªan opportunity like this was what every Sage Tier Mage would be dreaming. ¡°You might not know, but the maximum tier for entry is Tier 7. Force entry will result in backlash, the consequences more than unbearable even for a Sage Tier Mage.¡± Gandulf cleared Lin Ming¡¯s doubt. ¡°The maximum is Tier 7?¡± Lin Ming frowned. He hadn¡¯t thought about such a restriction. ¡°That¡¯s right. And we have a rule: every Sage Tier Mage could only send in one disciple of theirs as representatives into the Juncture. Each entry must be four years apart to maintain the balance.¡± They had drafted a contract to prevent the Juncture from being damaged: any Sage Tier Mage who broke the rules would face besieging from the others. So far, no one had broken the rules. ¡°Master, did you not participate before?¡± Lin Ming wondered¡ªhe was Gandulf¡¯s first disciple. ¡°I did. I hired any random mages I could find. No one has found any clues so far. I am starting to get numb.¡± Gandulf shook his head. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your appearance, my hopes would have still been down.¡± The final answer in the Juncture wasn¡¯t as easy to obtain, and it became the reason why no one had acquired any clues. But Gandulf was excited over Lin Ming¡¯s talents. If someone like Lin Ming couldn¡¯t come back with anything, then Gandulf would finally give up. While every mage sent in would be a complete Tier 7, Gandulf wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Ming being Tier 6 at all. At Tier 3, Lin Ming could have beaten up a Tier 6 Mage easily, let alone him in Tier 6 now facing a bunch of Tier 7. There was still time, and Gandulf had high hopes for Lin Ming. ¡°Lin Ming, if you could return with any clues, we would become the world¡¯s new standards in terms of strength,¡± Gandulf spoke, no longer keeping his cold composure but empowering and intimidating. ¡°Yes, Master. I will work hard!¡± Lin Ming nodded. He, too, was invested in the clues¡ªSage Tier Mage wasn¡¯t his final goal. ¡°There is still a month, and you will master all your spells in this period. If you break through to Tier 7, you must suppress your advancement. Remember, if you surpass Tier 7, you will not be able to enter the Juncture,¡± Gandulf instructed. ¡°Yes. Understood, Master.¡± ¡°Come to me if you have any more questions, and I will solve them right away. I will not teach you any new spells for now. What you have learned so far is more than enough for a Tier 6.¡± Gandulf patted Lin Ming¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 95 - Increase By 30% Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three spells in two days¡ªthough Lin Ming was learning at an incredulous speed, perfecting his skills, Gandulf was oblivious about the system. He was more worried that Lin Ming would bite off more than he could chew. All the spells he had learned so far were sufficient, surpassing any other Tier 6 Mage. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Lin Ming nodded. With his Fiery Phoenix Spell being an attack spell with a Level 9 proficiency, he had no problems in battle, not forgetting mastering defense spell and speed buff. Lin Ming did not plan to advance further but remained at Tier 6 in the coming month¡ªhe needed to strengthen his foundation. Of course, he had his plans. ¡°Bai Han.¡± After entering his room, Lin Ming spoke. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Bai Han showed up and stood respectfully in front of him.. ¡°The previous master of the Stupa had exceeded the Sage Tier, am I correct?¡± Lin Ming asked¡ªBai Han might provide more insight into the Juncture and its mystery. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Was Lin Ming finally approaching that level? Bai Han wondered. Although Lin Ming was only a Tier 6 mage, he was unmistakably qualified. As Lin Ming guessed it right, he continued to probe, ¡°Could you tell me why the strongest tier for mages in this world is only Sage Tier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the azure and earth have been damaged and could no longer breed a more powerful existence.¡± Bai Han had been around for a long time, his knowledge vast. ¡°The azure and earth have been damaged?¡± Lin Ming frowned. They looked all the same to him. ¡°The Holy War between the Gods and Demons has damaged the azure and earth,¡± Bai Han explained. ¡°So, do you know about the Juncture that would lead to the answer of the Sage Tier Mage¡¯s breakthrough?¡± ¡°Master, I have been trapped in the tower for a long time. After acknowledging you as my lord, I could only leave the inner part of the Stupa. Therefore, there are certain things that I am not too clear about.¡± Bai Han scratched his head. ¡°I understand.¡± So far, the information was enough¡ªLin Ming knew he couldn¡¯t find every answer to his doubts from Bai Han. If so, it would mean nothing to travel to the Juncture. Bai Han did not return, but instead, he spoke again. ¡°According to my guess, Master, it should be related to fate.¡± ¡°Fate?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s brows furrowed. As expected, Sage Tier-related issues weren¡¯t as easy as they seemed. ¡°As for the rest, I have no idea.¡± As Bai Han returned to the Stupa, Lin Ming followed behind. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll need to search for the answers in the Juncture.¡± He stepped into the Lightning Pool. Feeling the sharp pain and numbness in his body, he entered a meditative state¡ªthough difficult for commoners. It required high endurance and concentration. Time passed quickly, and Lin Ming spent every day in the Lightning Pool. On the seventh day, when Lin Ming approached the pool center, he could absorb the lightning energy inside. It was a discovery for him! While he refined his body, he absorbed the lightning energy ravingly. In the process, his bone structure began to change. During the final few days, traces of lightning flashed across Lin Ming¡¯s warm, jade-like skin. And on the last day, every cell in his bones, flesh, and blood was charged with lightning powers. Even after he left the pool, his body continued to take in more lightning elements. And the spells he cast¡ªthey contained lightning magic, too. Lin Ming now had a certain degree of resistance to lightning attacks. At night before the day of their departure, Gandulf called, ¡°Lin Ming!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lin Ming had just finished his training in the Lightning Pool. ¡°We will set off tomorrow. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± Lin Ming had nothing to prepare. When Gandulf studied Lin Ming, his brows pulled together. ¡°Did your realm not change in the past month?¡± He had advised Lin Ming to slow down, but now Lin Ming had no improvements. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to rush it, Master. So I didn¡¯t breakthrough.¡± To Lin Ming, tiers weren¡¯t everything. But his growth was tremendous¡ªit was better than staying in the Spirit Pool for a month. ¡°Mm-hmm. I believe in you.¡± Ganfuld nodded. He sensed that Lin Ming¡¯s foundation was even more solid¡ªLin Ming had improved in other areas. ¡°You have a good rest for the night. Prepare what you need to prepare. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Also, this spiritual treasure is for you as a reward for entering the Juncture on behalf of me.¡± Gandulf pulled out a magic staff from his ring and handed it to Lin Ming. Lin Ming took it without hesitation. Holding the staff in his hand, Lin Ming felt as if his breathing had become smoother. A system notification appeared. ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Staff of Blazing Power. With this magic staff, you will be able to release fire magic. The magic effects will increase by 30%!¡± 30%! Lin Ming gasped internally. He wasn¡¯t disappointed with Gandulf¡¯s gifts. The 30% buff he received was a qualitative improvement to his powers. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lin Ming bowed in excitement. ¡°No thanks needed. Do not leave me behind if you ever found the clues in the Juncture.¡± Gandulf waved his hand, speaking his mind. He had another motive in giving his precious spiritual treasure to Lin Ming. While Lin Ming saw through him, he didn¡¯t mind at all. Chapter 96 - The Vajra Patra Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Ming would never disappoint Gandulf¡ªat least the clue would be of use to him. Gandulf stared at the stuff, his words somewhat reluctant. ¡°The Staff of Blazing Power has served me for years. From today onwards, it belongs to you. Use it well.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. Rest assured. With your staff in my hands, I would never tarnish your reputation.¡± Lin Ming nodded. He detected Gandulf¡¯s resistance, but he would never reject such an opportunity. ¡°You brat. I know that.¡± Gandulf smiled.. Only a monster like Lin Ming could draw out the real power of the Staff of Blazing Power. ¡°You do not have any favors needed, am I right?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯m all good. But if only I could get my hands on another defensive spiritual treasure, that would be great. The danger would always be lurking in the Juncture. I¡¯m worried if I couldn¡¯t react in time¡­¡± Lin Ming rubbed his hands, staring at Gandulf with his puppy eyes. Gandulf knew what Lin Ming was up to¡ªLin Ming was clear enough. Gandulf¡¯s items were top-notch, and naturally, Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t let go of such a chance. ¡°You brat. The staff is half of my blood and sweat,¡± Gandulf grunted. ¡°But you do need a defensive spiritual treasure.¡± He sighed. If he had known earlier, he would have given Lin Ming what he wanted directly. ¡°I have not given you your welcome gift yet. Here.¡± Gandulf retrieved a spiritual treasure from his ring. It was only the size of a palm, placed in the middle of his grip. ¡°This is the defensive spiritual treasure of the Vajra Patra. As you activate your magic powers, the Vajra Patra would hover over your head, deflecting all attacks. Of course, there is a limit it can withstand.¡± He handed the item to Lin Ming. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lin Ming was excited. As Gandulf shifted his magic powers into it, the Vajra Patra now had a high defensive aptitude. ¡°The Vajra Patra has an auto-trigger in protecting its owner. You now need to drip your blood onto it, and when danger comes, its first mechanism would have protected you automatically.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ming dropped his drip of blood on the Vajra Patra. In an instant, it turned into a spiritual robe and wrapped around Lin Ming. It was weightless, and it wouldn¡¯t hinder Lin Ming¡¯s movements. But the defense was on point, as expected of Gandulf¡¯s products. ¡°My greatest gratitude to you, Master.¡± ¡°No formalities are needed between you and me.¡± Gan Dao waved his hand¡ªhe just experienced immense loss on his assets. Still, Lin Ming was his only disciple. It only made sense to pass his items on. ¡°Rest well tonight. We will leave tomorrow!¡± Gandulf turned away. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Ming nodded. Holding the two spiritual treasures that he had just obtained, Lin Ming cracked into a smile. He was confident that he could crush his opponent this time. That night, Lin Ming didn¡¯t reenter the Lightning Pool¡ªthere wouldn¡¯t be much effect anyway. He wanted to improve his condition to the best within one night. Lin Ming knew the Sage Tier Mages wouldn¡¯t be chatty¡ªafter they all arrived, they would enter the Juncture straight. Though Lin Ming had enough confidence, there were too many unknowns within the Juncture, and he was better prepared. The next day¡ª When Lin Ming and Gandulf appeared at the front at the same time, Lin Ming bowed. ¡°Master!¡± No matter what realm, etiquette was the most crucial. Gandulf was pleased to see Lin Ming in his top condition. ¡°Very well, let us depart.¡± Instantly, magic surrounded them. They didn¡¯t need any treasures to help them soar, and they flew towards the southeast at high speed. Even if they were fast, it took them half a day to reach their destination. ¡°Gandulf, you are the latest again,¡± a few voices murmured. ¡°I know your battered soul desires nothing. Next time, send out your notice, and we shall not wait for you,¡± a Sage Tier Mage teased. ¡°If I do not come, would you be able to unlock the door to the Juncture?¡± Gandulf snorted. He wasn¡¯t anxious at all because he was one of the keys to opening the portal. Every Sage Tier Mage must be present to prevent anyone from sneaking in. ¡°Gandulf, did I hear that your old den was gone?¡± another mage asked. ¡°What old den? It is a place for cultivation. Changes happen eventually.¡± Gandulf waved his hand. ¡°I heard the castle you were living in has awakened, and it acknowledged a new owner?¡± ¡°From who did you hear it? I have been guarding there every day, and I haven¡¯t the faintest idea. That is a load of crap,¡± Gandulf scoffed, his expression remained unchanged. ¡°You sly fox. You are still not admitting it. Unless it acknowledged you instead¡­¡± The surrounding mages closed in on Gandulf. After all, the Stupa was one of the Great Four Divine Artifacts. With it, no Sage Tier Mage could fight him one-on-one. ¡°Nonsense. If it were me, what am I still doing here?¡± Gandulf denied. ¡°And this young boy?¡± All gazes shifted to Lin Ming now. ¡°Is the reason for our gathering today a fight?¡± Suddenly, Gandulf¡¯s aura erupted, forcing the few of them to retreat. ¡°Are we still going into the Juncture today? You do not seem too invested in the idea. Shall we cancel?¡± Gandulf snorted coldly. ¡°No, no. We were fooling about.¡± They knew Gandulf¡¯s lack of interest. But if Gandalf left now, wouldn¡¯t their plans go to waste? Chapter 97 - Like a Tomb Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A voice appeared. ¡°All right, Gandulf, we were just playing around.¡± Gandulf didn¡¯t speak a word. It was just for show. He wouldn¡¯t leave because this year, he brought Lin Ming with him. ¡°It is dangerous inside. Mages die every year. So you must be careful,¡± a Sage Tier Mage said. ¡°Yes.¡± Several mages nodded. ¡°Open!¡± All Sage Tier Mages cast the spell at once. In an instant, a black hole appeared.. Gandulf looked at Lin Ming. ¡°Go, now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Ming nodded and entered the Juncture. The others followed. Lin Ming managed to sweep a glance at the other disciples. As expected, all of them were at the peak of Tier 7. Lin Ming, who was only a Tier 6 mage, naturally caught everyone¡¯s attention. Especially the Sage Tier Mages¡ªthey were slyboots. Though they knew Gandulf lacked interest, he¡¯d never brought a Tier 6 mage before. Now that he did, it just proved how there was more than it met the eye. Plus, with Stupa acknowledging a new master, their imagination ran wild. As the last of the disciples entered, the Sage Tier Mages cast their spells again. A few displays with each disciple hovered midair. Everyone fell into silence. Inside the Juncture¡ª Lin Ming studied the surrounding pitch-black environment, a sense of oppression settling in. He discovered something¡ªhe could not absorb magic elements in this dimension. In other words, he could only use the magic available in his body. This place was a mage¡¯s nightmare. Lin Ming took out a bottle of recovery potion from his ring and tried to replenish his magic power. But it was no use either. He frowned and muttered, ¡°A warning would¡¯ve been nice, Master.¡± Gandulf, who was outside the Juncture, face-palmed himself¡ªhe had forgotten. Though he was confident with Lin Ming, relying only on the magic in his body wasn¡¯t the best choice for any battle. Something clicked in Lin Ming. ¡°Bai Han!¡± The Spirit Pool in Stupa. He could absorb the magic in the pool and be rid of his concern. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Transfer the magic elements in the Spirit Pool into my body,¡± Lin Ming ordered. Bai Han did not show himself because someone might be supervising Lin Ming. ¡°Yes!¡± Following that, Lin Ming felt the magic elements in his body rapidly replenishing¡ªhis body was already full of magical elements, but taking precautions was better. ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Ming let out a sigh of relief and strode forward. As long as he had sufficient magic power, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Whoosh! A flame appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s hand, illuminating the darkness. ¡°Why does this place seem familiar?¡± Lin Ming looked around. There was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Noticing a remote path, he stepped forward. Many withered bones were lying on the ground, signifying the number of mages who¡¯d sacrificed here¡ªthis path was dangerous. Lin Ming revved up his alertness. Hiss! Sure enough, just as Lin Ming advanced another step, a giant python appeared. Its head was big enough to swallow Lin Ming in whole. It was when he finally realized the source of the dried bones. ¡°It¡¯s of the dark element!¡± Dark element creatures were rare, and Lin Ming had a few encounters with them. He did not expect to meet a dark element magical beast in the Juncture. They had stronger physical and magic attacks than any same level beasts, their strikes poisoning and corrosive¡ªthey were a handful. But this was only a reminder for Lin Ming to be extra careful. As for the Dark Python in front of him, it posed no threat to him at all. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming summoned¡ªit should be enough. The spell emitted a blazing flame, engulfing the Dark Python. After it died down, not even its bone was left. Outside the Juncture¡ª ¡°Gandulf, your Tier 6 Mage is pretty good.¡± A Sage Tier Mage next to Gandulf spoke. He was a distant relative of the principal of the empire¡¯s academy. He was informed in detail of everything that had happened during the competition in the secret realm. He could infer that the Tier 6 Mage was something or at least Stupa, the Summit of the Great Four, had fallen in the mage¡¯s hands. In addition, Lin Ming¡¯s attacks were swift and full of power. A Tier 6 Mage annihilating a Tier 8 Dark Python¡ªhe knew Lin Ming was a dark horse. ¡°Save it. We could have done it when we were Tier 6 now, couldn¡¯t we?¡± Gandulf waved his hand. Tall trees catch much wind¡ªhe didn¡¯t want his disciple caught in the middle of a storm. But there was only so much he could hide from the others. Of course, with Gandulf around, the other mages would not dare to act rashly. Inside the Juncture¡ª Lin Ming continued to move forward. There were a few spiritual weapons on the ground, but they were already damaged. He brushed across them. Mages killed by the Dark Python wouldn¡¯t have owned good weapons anyway. He arrived at a cave. The water from the ceiling was dripping, giving off a creepy vibe. He gazed around and instantly understood his familiar feeling¡ªhe was in a tomb! ¡°The so-called Juncture was a tomb?¡± Lin Ming frowned and scanned his surrounding. ¡°But it¡¯s too small for a tomb.¡± It must be a part of the Juncture, similar to the first-floor secret realm of Stupa. Screech! A sudden attack hurled at Lin Ming. He activated the Fiery Curtain to block the attack. Chapter 98 - Hidden Secrets Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re a mage?¡± Lin Ming stared at his opponent. It wasn¡¯t a competition, and under such circumstances, the chances of mages encountering and working together were higher. They were notable disciples of the Sage Tier Mage, or else they wouldn¡¯t even be here. And forming a pact gave them higher chances of winning. When another mage attacked him, Lin Ming¡¯s brows pulled together. If someone were aiming at him, he would not let them off this easily. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Flames engulf the guy across Lin Ming. Black smoke belched out from his foe, pushing Lin Ming¡¯s flames away. ¡°A Dark Mage?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s eyes widened. The guy in front of him mustn¡¯t be one of the Sage Tier Mages¡¯ disciples, and none of the Sage Tier Mages he¡¯d heard about was of a dark magic user¡ªhe must originate from the tomb itself. The opponent was of Tier 7, and with him casting dark magic, his attacks were hard to predict¡ªhe was strong. Outside the Juncture, all eyes were on Lin Ming. They were expectant of what Gandulf¡¯s plans were. ¡°A Dark Mage¡ªis every creature in the Juncture of the dark element?¡± Lin Ming wondered. He came up with a few hypotheses. ¡°Fiery Phoenix Spell!¡± He used 70% of his powers. It engulfed the Dark Mage, disabling his defense. When the Dark Mage turned into ashes, a black magical core dropped to the ground. Lin Ming picked up the shimmering object and threw it back to the floor instantly. When he assembled his magic powers to destroy its outer core, it didn¡¯t leave any damage. He stored the high-defense item into his ring¡ªit would come to use one day.¡± ¡°Why does your apprentice not recharge his magical powers? Did you not give him anything to work with?¡± outside the Juncture, a Sage Tier Mage asked. ¡°You do like sticking your nose into someone else¡¯s business,¡± Gandulf snorted, annoyed. It was true¡ªhe did not give Lin Ming any magic replenishing items. His disinterest was overwhelmed by Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, and he forgot the most important task on hand. Though no one else noticed, Gandalf saw Lin Ming took out his magical potion¡ªyet, potions didn¡¯t work in the Juncture. ¡°You know I was just worried about you and your disciple. It is hard to survive to the end without any replenishing items.¡± The Mage continued to fan the flames. It triggered Gandulf, making his brows furrowed. Entering the Juncture was entirely different from competitions¡ªin competitions, you could crush the Teleportation Crystal and leave the secret realm should anything dangerous happened. You would get serious injuries, but so far, nothing life-threatening ever happened. But for the Juncture, the portal would only reopen at the last minute. No one could leave before that, even if they suffered hazardous injuries. If Lin Ming exhausted his magical powers, it would mean he¡¯d be in grave danger. Still, these were the thought process in Gandulf. He wouldn¡¯t know how Lin Ming was restoring his magic powers with the Spirit Pool in Stupa. ¡°Master, the magical core you obtained is an item to control Dark Magic,¡± said Bai Han in Lin Ming¡¯s mind. Lin Ming took out the core and pondered about it. ¡°The Dark Python didn¡¯t have a magical core. The core only controlled the Dark Mage. Was the Dark Mage one of the previous disciples entering the Juncture?¡± He shivered, pushing the thoughts away from his head. Once again, Lin Ming studied his surrounding. At his 12 was an enormous chair. He paced forward, grabbed a rock, and threw at the chair. Boom! An attack came from above the chair. The rock turned into dust. ¡°Tsk-tsk. Curiosity killed the cat.¡± He was in luck that he tested it out, or he would have been the one injured. If the chair had traps like this, it meant it was protecting something valuable. His gaze traced up where the attack came from¡ªit was a spiritual weapon! The attacks weren¡¯t one-off. Casting the Air Blast Spell, Lin Ming floated towards the spiritual weapon. There weren¡¯t other traps, and he removed the item and aimed it at the chair. Boom! With such a powerful attack, it didn¡¯t do any damage to the chair. ¡°Ah,¡± Lin Ming came to his realization. There must be hidden secrets in the chair. ¡°Can it be¡­¡± He activated the Vajra Patra and drew closer. This time, no traps had activated. He held and moved the chair, but it didn¡¯t budge. When he diverted his magic powers to his hand, the chair spun along with his power flow. Crack! With the chair moving, it opened a secret passage behind. Intense Dark Magic welled from behind the stone door. ¡°Fiery Curtain!¡± Flames shot from his body, obstructing the corrosive Dark Magic. Lin Ming did not want any of it near him. Outside the Juncture¡ª ¡°Does the kid own such high storage of magical powers?¡± Gandulf knitted his brows together as he watched Lin Ming cast his spells. He didn¡¯t notice him replenishing his powers so far, but he wouldn¡¯t know what was happening.. Chapter 99 - Controlling a Mage Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Only a Divine Artifact could have helped achieve that. There were four in total, and none of the Sage Tier Mage had acquired them. They only knew of Stupa as the Summit from the records. Inside the Juncture¡ª The Dark Magic had almost depleted. Lin Ming advanced. As a safeguard, he activated the Vajra Patra to protect himself. With the Stupa, Lin Ming needn¡¯t worry about using up his magic power. He needed to keep his guard up in such an unsafe place. The secret chamber must have been sealed for long. As Lin Ming entered, a rotten smell rushed straight to his nose. Lin Ming winced. Flame burst out from his skin, lighting up the room. In the center of the chamber was a throne, and on it was a man in a black robe sitting on it. Judging at his limp appearance, it should be dead. Lin Ming looked around, and nothing else was in there. He slowly approached the throne. As he confirmed it was no longer living, he turned to leave¡ªdead meant no value. But with the heavy traps set up, he had thought there was something inside. Thud! The stone door closed. ¡°You¡¯re not letting me go?¡± Lin Ming frowned. ¡°After so many years, there is finally a taste of flesh and blood! It must be delicious!¡± Behind Lin Ming, a hoarse voice appeared. Lin Ming turned around, his eyes on the man in the black robe, who was now standing up. ¡°All tricks but nothing!¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly. His waves of flames enshrouded the man. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± the black-robed man puffed. Dark Magic appeared and engulfed Lin Ming¡¯s flames. Since the flames didn¡¯t work, Lin Ming used another approach. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± It forced the man to stumble back due to the stress, but he managed to steady himself. ¡°You are something.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The man across him was the strongest opponent he had ever met. He managed to knock him backward, but it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage. ¡°When I rip your head off later, you will know I¡¯m not just something.¡± As if he heard a joke, the black-robed man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he laughed out loud. ¡°The most powerful asset of a mage is his magic. But if you lose your asset, you will be nothing! And Dark Mages do not have any weaknesses! Piercing of the Darkness!¡± The man disappeared. ¡°A mage, especially, cannot withstand a single blow. Today, I shall grind your body into powder!¡± The black-robed man teleported to Lin Ming¡¯s side and landed a hard blow from his fist. He thought Lin Ming was like other weak mages and on the chopping block, and he was confident with his Dark Magic. And what he met with was Lin Ming¡¯s grin. The man¡¯s eye twitched. Instantly, pain shot up from his fist. With only holding his hand up, Lin Ming blocked the man¡¯s attack. As Lin Ming closed his fingers, the man¡¯s bone crushed. ¡°You¡ª¡± The man almost shrieked. ¡°It seems like the body of a Dark Mage isn¡¯t as good as us mages,¡± Lin Ming mocked and kicked, sending the man across the room. The man struggled to get up. Outside the Juncture¡ª Everyone stared blankly at Lin Ming¡¯s attack. No wonder Gandulf sent a Tier 6 Mage in¡ªhis physical strength alone was invincible. Gandulf had anticipated such an outcome. Lin Ming had fought fifteen Tier 7 Magical Beasts and taken them down alone. With his physical strength, the black-robed man stood no chance. Inside the Juncture¡ª Lin Ming walked forward and closed in on the black-robed man. ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong you are.¡± He beat the man up with his punches. The man couldn¡¯t defend himself, his screams echoing the chamber. He was perplexed how a Tier 6 would own immense strength¡ªcould his foe be training both magic and physical power? But he couldn¡¯t keep his mind straight because of the pain. ¡°I swear I will never do this again. Please spare me!¡± the black-robed man begged as he cried. What he thought was his hunting moment became his pleading moment. ¡°Please, spare me, sir. I have information useful to you!¡± he continued. Lin Ming stopped, amused. He needed to probe. ¡°Oh. Tell me about it.¡± ¡°I could control all the mages in this dimension!¡± ¡°Well, good to know, but I can kill them in an instant. Why do I need you?¡± ¡°I¡­ There are certain things only a Dark Mage could achieve, sir. If you let me go, I will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°All right. You can come with me.¡± Lin Ming shot the man a glare. ¡°Remember, no more tricks.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the man hurried his words, afraid of another round of beating. ¡°Seed of Flame!¡± Lin Ming condensed pure, elite magical element and planted it inside the man. ¡°If you have any wicked thoughts, your body will ignite from the inside. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t take any chances.¡± ¡°Not to worry, sir,¡± the man complied. He stepped forward and turned the throne. The stone door gradually opened. Lin Ming walked out of the secret chamber with the man following behind. ¡°Come forth!¡± said the man hoarsely. A Dark Mage showed up in front of Lin Ming.. Chapter 100 - Soul-absorbing Bells Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dark mage stood behind Lin Ming and did not attack¡ªit seemed like what the black-robed man was saying was true. Lin Ming turned to the black-robed man and asked, ¡°What is it that you said only Dark Mages can do?¡± ¡°An Ebony Pool, sir. Only a Dark Mage could enter.¡± ¡°Ebony Pool?¡± Gandulf had never mentioned this before. Perhaps the black-robed man was the right person for the job. ¡°But what does the pool do?¡± ¡°There is a key in the pool. All the mages coming in here must be looking for it.¡± His words piqued Lin Ming¡¯s interest. ¡°Then no one has been able to obtain this key for such a long time? Or rather, no one has tamed you before?¡± Lin Ming asked. He thought the man¡¯s bones were soft¡ªit took him only a few punches before the man knelt and begged, revealing so many clues. The Juncture opened once every four years, and he found it hard to believe how his seniors weren¡¯t this man¡¯s match. ¡°Of course, sir, many had fought me. But I am immune to magical attacks. Even if they used magic to kill me, I could quickly repair my body and regain my consciousness,¡± the man spoke in pride. In the Juncture, he was indestructible. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the pain?¡± Lin Ming grinned. ¡°Magic attacks are ineffective against me, sir. All mages I had encountered were either too panicked to react or slaughtered by me. No one ever came into close combat.¡± ¡°Hmm. True enough.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The highest-ranked mage in the Juncture was only Tier 7, and their physical strength was no match facing a horrifying Dark Mage. ¡°Command a few Dark Mages and lead me to the Ebony Pool.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± As the man cast his spell, another two Dark Mages joined their group. He moved to the front and led Lin Ming forward. Outside of the Juncture¡ª All Sage Tier Mages were observing Lin Ming nervously. They hadn¡¯t expected Gandulf¡¯s disciple could discover new clues on his first visit. If there were hints of breakthroughs in the Ebony Pool, they would even bow down to him. Inside the Juncture¡ª Lin Ming followed the black-robed man for four hours before arriving¡ªhe was amazed by the size of the Juncture. ¡°Sir, we have finally arrived!¡± ¡°Can you bring me the key now?¡± The man instructed the three Dark Mages to head into the pool. ¡°Go!¡± Even when Lin Ming was so far away, he could feel the corrosive and harmful nature of the Ebony Pool. But the man was right¡ªDark Mages posed no problem entering and leaving the pool, just like humans diving into hot springs. The black-robed man lowered his head. ¡°Sir.¡± Lin Ming raised a brow. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I lost contact with my men. I need to go down myself to take a look. I have your Seed of Flame. You could rest assured, sir.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After receiving Lin Ming¡¯s affirmation, the man marched into the Ebony Pool. He heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel the flame threatening his life extinguished. ¡°Thank you for trusting me, sir. I will go and find the key for you right now!¡± The man cracked up and mocked, ¡°You are good, sir. But you are not smart enough.¡± Outside of the Juncture¡ª All Sage Tier Mages shook their heads in disappointment. They thought Lin Ming could find something. It had been so many years, after all. Though Lin Ming was powerful, he would give his trust away without a doubt. How could he have believed in a Dark Mage? Inside the Juncture¡ª Lin Ming smiled at the arrogant man. He knew the Dark Magic in the Ebony pool could put out his Seed of Flame. He had other plans in his mind. Whoosh! While the man was still laughing uncontrollably, a black object flew into his mouth. He froze. ¡°You!¡± He knew something was wrong. ¡°What do you think this is?¡± Lin Ming pulled out a chain of bells. ¡°My Soul-absorbing Bells!¡± The man¡¯s face turned white with fright. Just a moment ago, it was still on his waist. How did it suddenly end up in Lin Ming¡¯s hands? As Lin Ming walked behind the man, he had guessed the man was controlling other dark mages through the bells. Thus, before the man entered the pool for his devious ideas, Lin Ming snatched the Soul-absorbing Bells over. The man was too absorbed over his victory to have noticed his bells gone. Lin Ming smirked. ¡°Guess what just entered your mouth.¡± ¡°A magical core. You¡ª¡± The man¡¯s jaw fell open. ¡°You¡¯re good. But you talk too much. If it weren¡¯t for your talking, you would only have lost the Soul-absorbing Bells. Now, before I use the bells to control you, come back up here at once.¡± Lin Ming pointed to his side. Pale-faced, the man returned to Lin Ming. After the core entered his body, it would fuse with his soul. It was only after death that the core would reconsolidate. The man gave up restraining. ¡°So the key you talked about earlier¡ªis it true?¡± That was what was on Lin Ming¡¯s mind all along.. Chapter 101 - Tier 8 Dark Magical Beast Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mages below Tier 7 couldn¡¯t step into the pool. If there was a key at the bottom, it was invaluable, and no one else had reached for it yet. ¡°It¡¯s real, sir,¡± the man returned his words carefully. ¡°What does the key unlock?¡± ¡°An entrance at the bottom of the Ebony Pool, sir.¡± ¡°The bottom of the pool? You sure you aren¡¯t pulling another trick?¡± Lin Ming scoffed. The man was sly and deceitful. If it hadn¡¯t been Lin Ming¡¯s wit, the man would have tricked him. ¡°I dare not, sir.¡± Lin Ming was in control of him now. Even if he had something else on his mind, he couldn¡¯t cast it. ¡°I do not trust you now,¡± Lin Ming shook his head. ¡°I have no clue of how far the Soul-absorbing Bells could reach.¡± ¡°You could see from my point of view through the bells, sir. There is no need to worry about my escape.¡± ¡°I can? Great. Teach me how.¡± Lin Ming was interested. He didn¡¯t think the bells would be this useful. ¡°Shift your conscious onto the bell, and from the bells, you could enter my mind.¡± Lin Ming nodded and gave it a try. Through the bells, he saw different viewpoints. They were all from the Dark Mages. But it was then it hit Lin Ming¡ªhe could no longer return to his body nor control the black-robed man. At this second, the man smirked as he advanced to Lin Ming. He believed this was the end for Lin Ming. Outside of the Juncture¡ª Gandalf was nervous. He knew how robust Lin Ming was, his magical powers top-level, but his consciousness was untrained. Only after reaching the Sage Tier that a mage¡¯s mind could enter spirituality and advance from there. As the man in black pulled Dark Magic together, it encircled Lin Ming within. He laughed. ¡°No matter how meticulous you are, you can never escape the fate of becoming my food!¡± He reached his hand to claim his Soul-absorbing Bell back. Then, only the man would be free as the magical core already fused with his body. But when he touched the bells and pulled, he flinched. It wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°You want it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The sudden approach of Lin Ming¡¯s voice made the man¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Impossible!¡± he roared. Except Dark Mages could control it, only Sage Tier Mages could integrate with the bells and regain their consciousness. Mages other than that would have taken a long time. But Lin Ming¡¯s consciousness just entered¡ªhow was his mind not imprisoned? Was he a Sage Tier Mage? No, Sage Tier Mages couldn¡¯t enter the Juncture. ¡°Here is your gift.¡± Lin Ming shoved the bells to the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir, I was fooling around. I knew you could¡¯ve succeeded integrating when your mind entered the bell. I was lightening the mood up. I hope you do not mind me.¡± The man tried to laugh it off. He returned the chain of bells to Lin Ming. Lin Ming didn¡¯t need the bells anymore. He could now control the man without the item, and he had erased the man¡¯s consciousness from the bell. ¡°You do have a lot of tricks up your sleeve.¡± Lin Ming studied the man¡ªthe man had been trying to set him up right from the start. Had he not been prepared, the man would have gotten his way. ¡°I learned my lesson, sir. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± The man got to his knees. Now, Lin Ming had complete control of him. ¡°Last chance. If you play any more of your tricks, I will remove your consciousness. You could revive if your physical body died, but with your consciousness deleted¡­¡± The man jumped in. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± He knew Lin Ming was talking about his ultimate weakness. As long as his consciousness remained in the Juncture, he would live. But without that, he would cease to exist. ¡°Get down there and open the door,¡± Lin Ming ordered. ¡°It is dangerous of what¡¯s behind the door, sir. There, a Dark Magical Beast exists. If you unlock the door, I am afraid¡­¡± The man tried to stop Lin Ming. ¡°No worries. Just open it.¡± Lin Ming waved his hand. Seeing the hesitating man, he snorted, ¡°Do not make me repeat myself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man nodded and hurried into the pool. From the man¡¯s perspective, Lin Ming could observe everything in the Ebony Pool. The pool was formed from the surrounding rich Dark Magic, and it wasn¡¯t too big. Not long after, the man retrieved the key under Lin Ming¡¯s spying. With his hand trembling, he unlocked the door and ran the opposite way. Roar! A thunderous roar pierced the air. Instantly, the Dark Magical Beast absorbed all the magical elements. ¡°Tier 8 Dark Magical Beast?¡± Lin Ming pulled his brows together. Wasn¡¯t the highest rank Tier 7 in the Juncture? But never mind, it was still a piece of cake for Lin Ming. The reason why the man in black was horrified was because of the beast¡¯s powerful physique. Standing this close to it, he was afraid it would finish him in one blow. Though his consciousness would remain, he wouldn¡¯t want to experience the pain.. Chapter 102 - Map Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man hid behind Lin Ming. He fantasized about the beast doing him a favor, killing Lin Ming for him. That was the only way to regain his freedom. He also believed Lin Ming would act right away to deal with the beast¡ªLin Ming still needed him, and that was why he didn¡¯t erase his consciousness. As for Lin Ming, he couldn¡¯t care less what the man was thinking. ¡°Fiery Phoenix Spell!¡± The spell knocked back the charging beast dealing damage to the Tier 8 Dark Magical Beast. ¡°Dazzling Dragon Spell!¡± Lin Ming summoned eight dragons in that instant. ¡°Merge!¡± His palms came together, and the eight dragons fused into one. The spell he was using now was more vigorous than that in the secret realm. As the eight dragons combined, the surging power within it caused the man hiding behind Lin Ming to tremble in fear. He knew if Lin Ming decided to use a magical attack on him, Lin Ming would have destroyed his consciousness along the way. ¡°Slay!¡± Lin Ming murmured, the dragon engulfing the beast. Without room for resistance, the beast turned into ashes. Recovering from the shock, the man flattered, ¡°O¡¯ Mighty Lord!¡± Lin Ming looked over his shoulder. ¡°Go and fetch the dropped item.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man hurried and retrieved the item¡ªit was a magical core the same size as the black-robed man¡¯s. But there was another item¡ªa toe bone the size of Lin Ming¡¯s palm. As the rest of the beast had turned into ashes, the toe bone must be a crucial clue. Lin Ming stored the bone and magical core in the ring. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Now that all Dark Magic was gone, the door was now unobstructed. Lin Ming walked through the door, observing. ¡°It¡¯s another tomb?¡± His brows furrowed. ¡°Look, sir.¡± The man pointed. Lin Ming followed his gaze. On the table was an emerald token, heavy to Lin Ming¡¯s hold. He tried to direct magic powers into it, and it started glimmering with streaks. It was a map, and there was a red mark. After finding where they were, he noticed they weren¡¯t far away from the red dot. ¡°Do you know the place?¡± Lin Ming asked the man. ¡°Each of us Dark Mages has our domains, sir. That is not mine, so I have not been there yet.¡± Lin Ming had something on his mind. ¡°Do you mean there are other mages with the Soul-absorbing Bells?¡± ¡°Yes. And there are ranks to us Dark Mages.¡± ¡°Ranks?¡± It looked like no matter where he went¡ªa ranking system would always rule the place. ¡°Yes. And I am the weakest, hence my rank lowest. My domain is smaller, too. If someone of a higher rank enters my domain, I need to follow that mage¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re at the bottom.¡± ¡°Yes. But it is better than nothing, having my consciousness and domain. Most of the mages here were soulless puppets waiting to be controlled.¡± The man sighed. He was content with what he had, and no other stronger mages would intrude his domain usually. ¡°One more question.¡± ¡°Do tell, sir.¡± The man lowered his head. ¡°Tier 7 is not the highest level of a mage in the Juncture, is it?¡± The second the Tier 8 Dark Magical Beast appeared, Lin Ming had realized this. He wanted to confirm his suspicion. ¡°The limit to the mages¡¯ tier entering this place cannot exceed Tier 7, or they would face a backlash. But after entering this place, advancing further would not be a problem,¡± the man answered. He knew because there were Dark Mages with levels higher than Tier 7. ¡°Got it. What is the level of the Dark Mage at the place we¡¯re heading?¡± ¡°Tier 7. He has tamed a Tier 8 Dark Magical Beast, his combat strength powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s nothing compared to your power, sir,¡± the man mumbled, his face glum. ¡°Lead the way. Let¡¯s go.¡± And they departed. As the man in black had control over the Dark Mages in his domain, there were no battle encounters along the way. Outside of the Juncture¡ª Gandulf didn¡¯t blink once. No one had ever progressed this far in looking for clues. And he had another important question¡ªhow was Lin Ming still holding up this well after casting so many spells? He didn¡¯t replenish his magic elements. Inside the Juncture¡ª ¡°Sir, we are leaving my domain. I would not get attacked, but you¡­¡± Lin Ming got the context. ¡°No worries.¡± The Dark Mages here would cause him no harm. The man heaved a breath of relief. He was worried Lin Ming would ask him to fight instead.. Chapter 103 - Sleeping in the Coffin Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since the man in black had no control over other Dark Mages, that would be the end of him once Lin Ming left the Juncture. ¡°Slay!¡± Lin Ming destroyed two Dark Mages appearing¡ªthey weren¡¯t too strong. ¡°Continue ahead,¡± Lin Ming ordered. The man nodded. He wanted to reach the destination as soon as they could, avoiding being discovered by the domain¡¯s master. ¡°Here we are.¡± It was a stone door in front of them, an indentation similar to the token on Lin Ming¡¯s in the middle. Lin Ming held up the emblem, ready to place it. ¡°Mages from the outside world?¡± A voice came. Lin Ming knitted his brows together. He didn¡¯t need to turn to know who it was. ¡°No. 7, how dare you led extraterritorial mages to my domain?¡± the Dark Mage stared at the man in black and said indifferently. ¡°Hear me out, please, No. 6.¡± ¡°Save your nonsense for later.¡± The Dark Mage called No. 6 had no interest in hearing No. 7¡¯s excuse. ¡°Are you here to become my appetizer?¡± Following the Dark Mage¡¯s whistle, a gigantic Dark Magical Beast appeared. That was the Tier 8 beast he tamed¡ªLin Ming already grasped the information beforehand. ¡°Tsk-tsk. Did the sight of my Tier 8 Dark Magical Beast intimidate you, Tier 6 Mage?¡± No. 6 scoffed. No. 7 winced internally. If No. 6 hadn¡¯t come, he would have kept himself alive. Now, No. 6 was digging his own grave. The Tier 6 Mage in front of them was nothing they¡¯d ever seen before. Without more dawdling, Lin Ming cast his attack. ¡°Fiery Phoenix Spell!¡± As their destination was behind the door, he was eager to proceed and obtain the clue. He used 100% of his power. The spell annihilated the beast instantly. No. 6 flinched. ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Ming tossed the magical core left behind by the dead beast to No. 6. ¡°Swallow this, and I shall spare your life.¡± ¡°Not over my dead body.¡± No. 6 thought he was better than No. 7. ¡°I know the source of your stubbornness. It is because your consciousness would not perish, am I right?¡± Lin Ming smirked. ¡°Last chance.¡± No. 6 shivered. Chills ran down his spine. He finally understood how the cunning No. 7 was tagging along behind Lin Ming submissively. He uttered softly, ¡°I am a Tier 7 Dark Mage. You are merely a Tier 6¡ª¡± Before he could finish, scorching flames had encompassed him. No. 6 could no longer withstand the pressure. ¡°I will engulf it!¡± He shoved it into his mouth. At the same time, Lin Ming integrated No. 6¡¯s Soul-absorbing Bells as he held it in his hand. The reason why No. 6 had admitted defeat was because Lin Ming¡¯s flames had not only harmed his physical body, but he was afraid his consciousness might vanish, too. Lin Ming kept No. 6 alive because he needed more intelligence, and No. 7 being the lowest in the food chain would not suffice. He held the token up and placed it in the indentation on the door. A green laser shot out, and the door opened slowly. He walked in. ¡°Another tomb?¡± It was the same as his previous discoveries, but here there was a coffin. ¡°Open the coffin.¡± Lin Ming activated the Soul-absorbing Bells mentally and instructed No. 7. No. 7 was frightened, but he couldn¡¯t control his body. Thud! No. 7 pushed the lid open. Nothing happened, but inside, they discovered a complete set¡ªa pillow and a shroud. On the bottom of the coffin was a few words that caught Lin Ming¡¯s attention. ¡°To enter the realm, thou shall convert to the dead,¡± The words disappeared. Lin Ming sank into his thoughts. He was here to find clues for the Sage Tier Mages¡¯ breakthrough, and the sentence he saw was most probably a clue. ¡°Convert to the dead?¡± Lin Ming frowned. Did anyone have to die to get the final clue? Or was approaching death the key to obtaining the hint? ¡°Maybe not.¡± He shook his head. As he examined the pillow and shroud in the coffin, something clicked in Lin Ming¡¯s mind. He turned to look at No. 6 and 7, the Dark Mages¡ªthey weren¡¯t faithful enough. ¡°Bai Han!¡± Bai Han showed up. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°I need you to keep an eye on the two. If they attempt anything, activate the Soul-absorbing Bells to erase their consciousness.¡± ¡°Yes, you have my word. If the two make a move on you, I will remove their existence without using the bells, even.¡± Bai Han took over the bells from Lin Ming. Bai Han wasn¡¯t visible to No. 6 and 7, and even the Sage Tier Mages outside the Juncture. As an artifact spirit, he was ethereal. Only Lin Ming or any other mages surpassing the Sage Tier could see Bai Han. Now. No matter what, Lin Ming had to give it a try. He put on the linen shroud and rested his head on the pillow. Under Bai Han¡¯s control, No. 7 came forward to close the lid. Lin Ming closed his eyes and held his breath. As seconds passed, nothing happened. Confined in the coffin, Lin Ming felt like he was suffocating. ¡°Have I been wrong?¡± Lin Ming pursed his lips.. Perhaps the clue was somewhere else in the tomb? Chapter 104 - More Than 100,000 Years Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Impossible. Lin Ming closed his eyes. When he entered this secret chamber just now, other than this coffin, there was nothing else that existed. On top of that, this coffin was in the middle of the secret chamber. Such an eye-catching position was definitely the most valuable position. Lin Ming could also recognize the style of this Juncture. It simply didn¡¯t have the style of doing the opposite. Therefore, Lin Ming entered the coffin not entirely because of his intuition. And even if ordinary people racked their brains, they wouldn¡¯t have directly entered the coffin like Lin Ming. So now, Lin Ming had just so happened to enter the checkpoint of the design. It was just that the current Lin Ming hadn¡¯t mastered the secret to finding clues. ¡°The Dead?¡± Lin Ming thought of the words in the coffin he saw just now. ¡°It¡¯s not to become a real Dead, but instead have the appearance of a Dead.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Ming held his breath. On top of that, Lin Ming controlled his heartbeat and pulse to an extremely low level. At this moment, the vital signs on Lin Ming¡¯s body were extremely weak. And as Lin Ming entered this state, his breath of life became weaker and weaker. Not long after, Lin Ming¡¯s brain started to feel dizzy. Lin Ming continued to stay in this state. Not long after, Lin Ming¡¯s brain went blank. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, the scene in front of Lin Ming changed. ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, Bai Han who was outside the coffin frowned and disappeared from where he was. At this moment, No.6 and No.7, the two Masters of the Dark, also stood on the spot in a daze. This was because Lin Ming¡¯s aura had disappeared at this moment! Bai Han quickly returned to the Stupa, where he saw Lin Ming, who was in no danger. Lin Ming was still in the coffin, but the aura of Lin Ming¡¯s body had completely disappeared! Lin Ming was like a Dead. However, Bai Han could clearly feel that Lin Ming wasn¡¯t affected at all. ¡°Do you two want to die?¡± Thinking that no one was there to control them, No.6 and No.7 approached the coffin. Bai Han¡¯s voice interrupted their thoughts of opening the coffin. ¡°Eh?¡± No.6 and No.7 quickly moved away from the coffin and quietly stood guard in the distance. Although they couldn¡¯t see Bai Han¡¯s figure, and they could only see the Soul-absorbing Bells floating in the air. However, Bai Han was an artefact spirit of a divine artifact, so the pressure he emitted wasn¡¯t something that No.6 and No.7 could withstand. Therefore, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to make any more movements. In the coffin. Lin Ming entered a new world! ¡°Roar!¡± A huge magical beast appeared behind Lin Ming. The pressure this magical beast gave Lin Ming was suffocating! ¡°A magical beast that exceeds Tier 10!¡± Lin Ming exclaimed. There was actually a magical beast that exceeded Tier 10 here! This kind of magical beast, even if Gandulf was here, he would probably die with just a slap from the beast! Just from its aura, Lin Ming could only determine that it was a magical beast that exceeded Tier 10, but he could not know exactly how much it exceeded Tier 10! Right now, Lin Ming could not care less about his needs, and he directly unleashed his strongest power. Black flames soared into the sky and headed straight for the magical beast that exceeded Tier 10! However, Lin Ming¡¯s black flames only flashed past, and could not even hit the magical beast that exceeded Tier 10! Lin Ming quickly dodged backwards. ¡°Vile spawn! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Following Lin Ming¡¯s rapid retreat, an angry shout sounded out. An old man appeared in the air, and with just a downwards motion of his palm, he suppressed the magical beast which exceeded Tier 10! ¡°A Mage tiers above the Sage Tier!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. He did not expect to encounter magical beasts and Mages of such tiers in this place! ¡°Roar!¡± Following the many roars, Lin Ming looked around. There were actually many magical beasts that exceeded Tier 10! Even if Lin Ming controlled the black flame, it was impossible for him to deal with so many magical beasts that exceeded Tier 10! Suddenly, a huge claw pierced through Lin Ming¡¯s chest. Lin Ming looked at everything in front of him in a daze. He did not feel any pain! ¡°I¡¯m just a consciousness body?¡± Lin Ming understood his current state. The current war was probably what happened in the past. And where Lin Ming appeared was just a projection of the battlefield. Therefore, Lin Ming had a feeling that he was in it and could see everything. However, the Mage and magical beasts on the battlefield were unable to see Lin Ming. This time, Lin Ming could be at ease. He quickly moved his body and observed everything on the battlefield. After all, a battle between magical beasts that exceeded Tier 10 and Mages who had surpassed the Sage Tier was not something one could just casually see. In other words, other than Lin Ming, there were almost no other people in this era who could see this scene. In a battle at this level, even if he understood just a little bit of the magic used, Lin Ming could still benefit greatly. Therefore, Lin Ming did not even blink his eyes as he watched the battle on the battlefield. ¡°Roar!¡± As the many Mages and Swordsmen attacked together, the tide of magical beasts that exceeded Tier 10 retreated! As for the Mages, they also suffered great losses. ¡°Stop looking.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Lin Ming. Lin Ming did not move at all. After all, in Lin Ming¡¯s understanding, he was just a consciousness body. In the scene that he was in, no one could see him, let alone communicate with him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Lin Ming felt someone pat his shoulder. He was shivered and quickly turned around. But there was no one behind Lin Ming! This gave Lin Ming a fright. Did he encounter a ghost? But at Lin Ming¡¯s Tier, even if there was a ghost, he could kill it instantly. ¡°Here!¡± Lin Ming raised his head and saw a huge figure in the air. There was a light shining behind this figure. Even if Lin Ming was only looking at the projection, he knew that this person¡¯s realm had definitely surpassed the level of a Sage Tier Mage! ¡°Come!¡± This person waved his hand, and Lin Ming¡¯s figure flew to his side uncontrollably! This kind of pulling force wasn¡¯t something a Sage Tier Mage like Gandulf could compare to. ¡°You, I¡­¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t know what to say in the face of this figure. The only thing Lin Ming could be sure of was that this person in front of him was definitely an existence in the projection. As for how he communicated with him through space and time, Lin Ming didn¡¯t know the reason. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, and you¡¯re finally here.¡± The huge figure looked at Lin Ming and said. As his words fell, his figure changed and became the same size as Lin Ming¡¯s figure. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re not in the same space-time, right?¡± Lin Ming looked at the figure and asked. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re not in the same space-time. The space-time I¡¯m in and the space-time you¡¯re in now are probably more than 100,000 years apart.¡± The figure nodded. ¡°More than 100,000 years.¡± Lin Ming was speechless. The person in front of him gave Lin Ming a feeling of flesh and blood that so real. ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°I know what you want to ask, but now I need to clarify the most important question.¡± The figure took the initiative to speak.. Chapter 105 - I Am the Opportunity Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The world has collapsed, the path to ascension has been blocked, the magic has depleted, and the body is hard to cultivate.¡± The figure spoke. ¡°Is this the current predicament of your world?¡± The figure looked at Lin Ming and spoke. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The path to ascension was blocked, which meant that after reaching the level of a Sage Tier Mage, one would be unable to continue to strive for a higher magic Tier. The depletion of magic meant that the concentration of magic elements now was extremely low. As for body forging, it meant that even the secret swordsmen would find it difficult to break through above Tier 10. As for the collapse of the world, the meaning was clear. ¡°But you¡¯re not affected. This is why you¡¯re the first person to see me in over a hundred thousand years.¡± The figure only glanced at Lin Ming, but Lin Ming seemed to have been seen through. ¡°Senior, I wonder what happened back then?¡± Lin Ming asked curiously. After all, he really couldn¡¯t understand what kind of battle could cause the entire world to collapse! To the point that even in the next hundred thousand years, there wasn¡¯t a single Mage who could surpass the Sage Tier! ¡°Your purpose for this trip is to find an opportunity to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level, right?¡± The figure didn¡¯t answer Lin Ming¡¯s question, but spoke instead. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming nodded. The reason he entered this Juncture was precisely to find out how to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level. ¡°This world is no longer able to support an existence that surpasses the Sage Tier Mage.¡± The figure shook his head and said. ¡°You mean¡­ It¡¯s impossible for a Mage in this world to break through past the level of a Sage Tier Mage?¡± When Lin Ming heard this, he was extremely disappointed. Just this sentence alone was enough to let him see the end. This kind of feeling was really hard to accept. ¡°That¡¯s right, the path to ascension has already been blocked.¡± The figure nodded. ¡°Unless there¡¯s a heaven-defying person who breaks through past the level of a Sage Tier Mage and repair this fault, only then will the Sage Tier Mages in this world have a chance to break through.¡± The voice spoke again. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡± Lin Ming scratched his head. He suddenly thought of the crux of the problem. Just now, this figure had said that the path of ascension in Lin Ming¡¯s world had been blocked, so it was impossible for there to be an existence above the Sage Tier Mage. Now, he said that there had to be a person of such a tier to break through the barrier. Wasn¡¯t he contradicting himself? ¡°Senior, I want to ask another question.¡± Lin Ming spoke. ¡°At that time of the battle, it¡¯s impossible that all the existences who surpassed the Sage Tier Mage level died in battle, right?¡± Seeing this figure nod, Lin Ming said his own question. As long as one broke through that tier, their lifespan would definitely be extended. ¡°No.¡± The figure shook his head. ¡°Those who surpassed the level of a Sage Tier Mage would definitely have their lifespan extended by a lot. Why didn¡¯t they break through this barrier?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°You¡¯re right. Those who surpassed the level of a Sage Tier Mage would completely break away from their human constitution. Their lifespan would be extended by at least ten thousand years.¡± ¡°And if they continued to break through, they can even gain hundreds of thousands of years of lifespan!¡± At that time, they could be considered to have the same lifespan as Heaven and Earth. ¡°As for why they didn¡¯t break through the barrier, it¡¯s because this barrier was set up by them!¡± The figure let out a cold snort and said. ¡°The Great War back then, it could be said that it was earth-shattering. Heaven and Earth were damaged, and the world collapsed.¡± ¡°Therefore, the last few surviving existences left this world. When they left this world, they blocked the opportunity to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level.¡± The figure continued to speak. Even though his body had already died back then. But because of his strength, he knew a lot of things after that! ¡°Were they trying to prevent this kind of situation from happening again in this world?¡± Lin Ming asked curiously. After all, no one wanted to experience such a cruel war a second time. ¡°Bullsh*t, do you know that the Great Dao is ruthless?¡± ¡°At that level, they are already ruthless existences. They were only worried about the revenge from the descendants of their enemies in the future.¡± ¡°After all, there are too many amazing people in the river of time.¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the figure was a little angry. ¡°They blocked the opportunity to break through past the level of a Sage Tier Mage. No one can break through past that level. After their lifespans are exhausted, they will directly die, let alone take revenge.¡± To them, this was a once-and-for-all matter. ¡°And just in case, they brainwashed everyone at that time that this war was the Holy War between the Gods and Demons!¡± ¡°And I, the guardian of the battle, was given the title of Demon King!¡± Speaking of this issue, this figure was extremely furious. ¡°You are¡­¡± The person in front of him was actually the Demon King that everyone was cursing! Currently, there were rumors among the Sage Tier Mages that the reason why they couldn¡¯t break through past the Sage Tier was because the Demon King had started the Holy War, causing the world to collapse. Who would have thought that everything was fake! ¡°At that time, in order to protect the entire human race, I fought against the entire Beast Tide! Among them, the most powerful Taotie was killed by me!¡± The Demon King thought back to that time, with heroic bearing. Even Taotie, who was said to be able to devour the world, was killed by him in the depths of the magic forest! ¡°However, the existences that luckily survived were the instigators of the conspiracy! It was also to prevent the leak of their conspiracy that they did all these things!¡± Up until now, as Lin Ming and the Demon King communicated, he also understood everything that had happened at that time. So, the so-called heroes and so-called Demon King were all fake! ¡°Do you want to break through past the level of a Sage Tier Mage?¡± The Demon King looked at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming nodded. Although he was only a Tier 6 Mage now, it didn¡¯t delay his desire to break through past the level of a Sage Tier Mage. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for more than a hundred thousand years. Today, I finally have a successor.¡± The Demon King sighed. He was filled with hatred every day. Once he found a successor, he would be able to free his last remaining consciousness. ¡°I said just now that you¡¯re not affected by this world. Do you remember?¡± The Demon King looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming nodded. When he had just entered, the Demon King had said this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the secret in your body is, because you are the opportunity!¡± The Demon King said. ¡°I am the opportunity to break through?¡± Lin Ming frowned. Many Sage Tier Mages had been searching for the opportunity for so many years. Was it him? ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The secret in your body will allow you to break through past the level of a Sage Tier Mage. Of course, there¡¯s another prerequisite.¡± The Demon King took a deep breath and said.. Chapter 106 - Tier 9 Dark Mage! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Speaking of this, the Demon King¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°What¡¯s the prerequisite?¡± Lin Ming asked. He didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level was the system? And the Demon King seemed to know that there was a system in his body. In front of the Demon King, Lin Ming felt as if he was seen through. ¡°The secret in your body existed during our time, however there was also only one. He was the one who established the Heavenly Court hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡± The Demon King looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°The one who established the Heavenly Court hundreds of thousands of years ago?¡± Lin Ming was shocked when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect the system have existed before. And what did his system have to do with the founder of the Heavenly Court? ¡°This isn¡¯t important. The important thing is the prerequisite of your breakthrough.¡± The Demon King sighed. In that era, their peak existences had already disappeared in the river of time. Including the existence that established the Heavenly Court. So all of this was meaningless to mention now. ¡°Please enlighten me, senior.¡± Lin Ming nodded, even though he really wanted to know some of the past and the secrets of the system. However, the purpose of this trip and the most important thing right now was the opportunity and prerequisite to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level. ¡°You are the opportunity to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level, and I am the prerequisite to do so.¡± The Demon King spoke. ¡°You are the prerequisite, but¡­¡± After hearing the Demon King¡¯s words, Lin Ming didn¡¯t know what to say next. After all, the existence of the system was in his own body, constantly improving himself. This Demon King, it couldn¡¯t be that he needed to enter his body as well, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of this saying.¡± ¡°If you want to go to Heaven, you have to fall to Hell first!¡± The Demon King spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not Hell, but if you want to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level, you need to practice Dark Magic¡± The Demon King continued to speak. ¡°Practice Dark Magic?¡± Lin Ming frowned. He hadn¡¯t thought that the prerequisite would be this. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Ming really wanted to know the reason. ¡°Because the prerequisite for breaking through past the Sage Tier Mage level is to inherit my legacy!¡± ¡°If you want to inherit my legacy, you have to cultivate the dark element!¡± The Demon King spoke. ¡°Okay.¡± After hearing this, Lin Ming immediately agreed. ¡°So decisive?¡± The speed at which Lin Ming agreed stunned the Demon King. ¡°I believe in you, Senior.¡± Lin Ming was clear-cut. ¡°It was Bai Han in your body that told you, right?¡± The Demon King smiled and directly exposed Lin Ming. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Bai Han¡¯s figure appeared and saluted to the front. The person who he saluted to this time was actually the Demon King. Lin Ming didn¡¯t have any reaction because just now, Bai Han who was in the Stupa had told Lin Ming everything. ¡°A new person beats an old person. To think that you still remember me as your Master. You should have sold me out completely just now, right?¡± The Demon King couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw Bai Han appear. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare.¡± Bai Han hurriedly spoke. The Demon King was actually the first Master of the Stupa! And in the secret realm, the test that Lin Ming went through was set by the Demon King. It was also at that time that the Demon King approved of Lin Ming. Otherwise, the Demon King wouldn¡¯t have passed down everything he had to Lin Ming so quickly. Of course, the faster he did so without any tests, the more suspicious it would be. After all, there were too few people who believed that pennies would fall from the sky. Now that Bai Han had appeared, the distrust and all sorts of thoughts had disappeared. Facing his old Master, Bai Han didn¡¯t show any disrespect. And facing his current Master, Lin Ming, it was impossible for him to have any ill intentions. Bai Han also knew that his old Master was only left with the last bit of his consciousness now. All the power of this inheritance was in this opportunity. ¡°Bai Han, you have to thank the Master that I chose for you. I believe that he will definitely bring you to a higher level.¡± The Demon King chuckled. He had cultivated together with the existence that had established the Heavenly Court, so he understood that existence. Lin Ming¡¯s performance was even more monstrous than that existence. That was why he believed that Lin Ming would rise to a higher level. That was also why he was willing to hand over his inheritance to Lin Ming without even considering it. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Bai Han bowed respectfully once more. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The Demon King laughed and walked towards Lin Ming. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Ming closed his eyes. ¡°Thousands of worlds, based on my name, transform into an inheritance, fuse!¡± The Demon King took a deep breath as thousands of worlds materialized behind him. As his finger touched Lin Ming¡¯s forehead, the thousands of worlds instantly broke through and entered Lin Ming¡¯s body. This was his inheritance! This process was extremely long. With a wave of the Demon King¡¯s hand, the two instantly entered the last level of the Stupa. ¡°Let me say goodbye to you one last time. From now on, I will disappear from this world forever!¡± Looking at the familiar last level of the Stupa, time stood still in the world outside the stupa tower! Only in the last level of the Stupa did time still flowed. ¡°Ding! Detected that the host is accepting the Sage Realm Opportunity Inheritance! The system has increased the host¡¯s compatibility and fusion speed of the opportunity!¡± Following the fusion of the inheritance and Lin Ming, the system¡¯s voice appeared. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Ming opened his eyes! Lin Ming felt the surging power in his body. The magic power in Lin Ming¡¯s body now had an inexhaustible feeling. And Lin Ming had this feeling because his body had really undergone an overturning change! ¡°Tier 9 Dark Mage, Tier 7 Fire Mage.¡± The Demon King¡¯s voice appeared. In that instant, the Dark Magic that Lin Ming had never practiced before was directly upgraded to Tier 9! Lin Ming¡¯s Fire Magic was also upgraded, making him a Tier 7 Fire Mage. ¡°I¡¯ll help you hide the aura of the Dark Magic, but you have to remember that you¡¯ll only have a chance to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level only if you break through in the Dark Magic.¡± ¡°Because when those few survivors blocked the opportunity to break through, the Dark Magic¡¯s opportunity was the biggest loophole!¡± The Demon King was in front of Lin Ming, but his figure had already become extremely illusory and unreal. This was because his power was about to be exhausted. ¡°This is the Dark element cultivation method for the Dark Magic. Go!¡± The Demon King tapped Lin Ming again, and a lot of information instantly appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯m tired too. Remember, after you break through this barrier, teach those survivors a good lesson for me.¡± As the Demon King spoke, his figure completely disappeared. Lin Ming stood where he was and bowed three times respectfully.. Chapter 107 - No Comment Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If the Demon King did not pass on his legacy to Lin Ming, he could still live in this world. However, the Demon King was probably tired of this kind of life. Although the Demon King had not taught Lin Ming anything, and even the time they spent together was so short. However, he could still be considered Lin Ming¡¯s teacher. The Demon King was also the previous owner of the Stupa in Lin Ming¡¯s hands. Now, Lin Ming, who had received the inheritance, had directly reached Tier 9 in Dark Magic! This could be said to be a leap to the heavens! One had to know that many Mages had cultivated their entire lives, but it was impossible for them to reach the level of a Tier 9 Mage. However, Lin Ming had reached this level in an instant! Lin Ming now had Dual-element Magic on him. A Mage could originally only awaken the magic of one element. However, the Demon King¡¯s inheritance was definitely not ordinary. It directly opened up a new magic element in Lin Ming¡¯s body, the dark element! With dual-element magic, Lin Ming needed more resources to cultivate. The pressure on Lin Ming to level up was also greater. However, this was a small matter to Lin Ming. With the disappearance of the Demon King, everything in front of Lin Ming slowly became illusory and eventually disappeared. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Lin Ming woke up in the coffin. This intense feeling of suffocation made Lin Ming could not help but cough. He directly shattered the coffin and panted loudly. With Lin Ming¡¯s appearance, No.6 and No.7 felt a great pressure emitted by Lin Ming! Outside the Juncture. ¡°Tsk tsk, this disciple of yours ran into the coffin. Is he looking for a fortuitous encounter?¡± A voice sounded in Gandulf¡¯s ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him gain anything in this short period of time. Instead, it seems like he can¡¯t catch his breath.¡± Because the Demon King had stopped time, in the eyes of the Sage Tier Mages in the outside world, Lin Ming had only laid inside for a while. They had no way of knowing about Lin Ming¡¯s entry into the Demon King¡¯s scene and their conversation! Boom! As Lin Ming left the Demon King¡¯s inheritance, the entire Juncture began to shake violently! ¡°This Juncture exists solely for the inheritance. Now that I¡¯ve completed the inheritance, this Juncture has lost its value.¡± Lin Ming looked at the shaking surroundings and knew the reason. ¡°Quickly open the Juncture!¡± This change made the Sage Tier Mages outside the Juncture nervous. After all, the ones inside the Juncture were their most favored disciples. However, there were one or two Sage Tier Mages who thought that this was a clue. Thus, they didn¡¯t want to open the Juncture. After all, if the disciples were gone, then so be it. As a Sage Tier Mage, how could he be in lack of a few disciples? ¡°Quickly open up the Juncture!¡± Gandulf frowned and shouted again. No matter what the situation was with others, he, Gandulf, only had this one disciple. Moreover, this disciple was freakishly genius. Even if he didn¡¯t obtain any clues this time, he would still have many opportunities in the future. However, only by all the Mages making a move at the same time could the Juncture be opened. As long as one didn¡¯t make a move, all the disciples would be trapped and die inside! At this moment, the disciples inside the Juncture also panicked. This was because they were inside the collapsing Juncture and could feel the crazy feeling of suffocation. Lin Ming looked around and calmly waved his hand. Following Lin Ming¡¯s move, a black hole appeared in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Come!¡± Lin Ming waved his hand again, and seven Masters of the Dark appeared around Lin Ming! And the strongest Master of the Dark beside Lin Ming was at Tier nine! ¡°Leave with me! Otherwise, if the Juncture collapses, you¡¯ll only be left with death!¡± Lin Ming looked at them and said. ¡°Yes!¡± The seven Masters of the Dark followed Lin Ming and left the Juncture. The Juncture was the inheritance, and the inheritance was the Juncture. Lin Ming had obtained the inheritance, so before the Juncture collapsed, he could control everything in the Juncture. As for the disciples of other Sage Tier Mages, Lin Ming believed they didn¡¯t need him. As Lin Ming left the Juncture directly, the several Sage Tier Mages outside were taken aback. They reacted and quickly made their move. ¡°Gandulf! Quickly open the Juncture!¡± It was Gandulf who was anxious just now, but now it was their turn. However, Gandulf didn¡¯t waste any time. He directly made a move and opened the Juncture together. After opening the Juncture, the disciples quickly fled. As for the Sage Tier Mages, their eyes weren¡¯t on their own disciples. They were looking at Lin Ming instead! They didn¡¯t know how Lin Ming had left the Juncture directly! This kind of power wasn¡¯t something any of them could achieve! To open the secret realm, they needed several Sage Tier Mages to work together! ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Lin Ming looked at the surrounding Sage Tier Mages and said innocently. ¡°How did you open up the Juncture? What do these Dark Mages behind you mean?¡± All sorts of questions surrounded Lin Ming. ¡°None of your business!¡± Lin Ming snorted and said. ¡°Gandulf, this disciple of yours is really impetuous. Let me teach him a lesson for you!¡± They were all Sage Tier Mages, and their status could be said to be the highest. When had they ever suffered such humiliation! ! ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have the right to teach my disciple a lesson!¡± Gandulf protected Lin Ming behind him as he spoke coldly. ¡°Alright, everyone calm down! This young friend must have gained something.¡± The voice of a Sage Tier Mage appeared. As this voice appeared, the surroundings quieted down. ¡°Little friend, tell me, what did you gain from all of this?¡± The Sage Tier Mage said with a smile. ¡°No comment.¡± Lin Ming said coldly. With Lin Ming¡¯s attitude, the surrounding air turned cold. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve really lived long enough. We have so many Sage Tier Mages, you think your Master alone can protect you?¡± Among the Sage Tier Mages, there were naturally some who were grumpy. ¡°You want me to tell you what I¡¯ve gained and that¡¯s your attitude?¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. On one hand, Gandulf¡¯s intimidation was there. On the other hand, Lin Ming also had enough confidence. Even if Gandulf wasn¡¯t here, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him. In fact, they even had to be respectful to him. ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the atmosphere at the scene eased up. ¡°Little friend, tell me, with what price will you tell us what you¡¯ve gained inside?¡± The group of people looked at Lin Ming as if they were looking at a piece of cake. ¡°Lin Ming, if you don¡¯t want to say it, no one can force you to do so. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Gandulf spoke up beside Lin Ming. Of course, he wanted to be the only person to know this kind of secret. But he also knew that it would be very difficult to leave now! Because Lin Ming had left the Juncture directly just now, he must have gained something. Right now, these Sage Tier Mages¡¯ were too fervent about the thoughts of breaking through! Chapter 108 - Worthy? Several Sage Tier Mages surrounded Lin Ming and him. Gandulf was also a little nervous now! After all, he could only fight one-on-one. No matter how monstrous Lin Ming was, it was impossible for him to deal with so many Sage Tier Mages! "Master, I did indeed gain something from this Juncture, and I gained a lot!" Lin Ming looked around and said. "And it''s not like I can''t share it with the seniors." Lin Ming continued, and his two sentences made the breathing of the Sage Tier Mages on the scene quicken. Facing Lin Ming, who had definitely gained something, their attitudes changed quickly after they sobered up. "Little friend, at what price will you share with us the clues you gained from this Juncture?" A Sage Tier Mage asked. "I want him to apologize to me. Also, each of you will have to give me two spiritual weapons of the same tier as the Staff of Blazing Power. Of course, if they are of a higher tier, I won''t refuse." Lin Ming said. Everyone present was stunned. They hadn''t expected Lin Ming to ask for so much at this moment! What was the tier of the Staff of Blazing Power? Gandulf had treated Lin Ming as his one and only son, which was why he had endured the pain to give it to Lin Ming. And now, Lin Ming had actually asked them to take out spiritual weapons of this tier and give it to him! And it was two of them! "Ignorant child, how dare you!" The extremely irascible Sage Tier Mage spoke once more. "Little friend, it''s fine to let him apologize, but we really can''t take out these spiritual weapons. You know that spiritual weapons of this tier..." The Sage Tier Mage, who had always been the peace maker, sighed and spoke. The atmosphere at the scene became even more solemn! "Then there''s nothing more to discuss. Master, let''s Go!" Lin Ming spread out his palms. So the several sage tier mages were here because they wanted to have free benefits! Lin Ming had worked so hard for so long in the Juncture and almost suffocated to death in the coffin. It was not to let these Sage Tier Mages gain benefits off him for nothing. "Humph! We do have spiritual weapons of this tier, but what right do you have to take the spiritual weapons in our hands? Even if it''s the lowest tier, you don''t deserve it!" A voice appeared. After all, they were Sage Tier Mages. They could indeed satisfy the condition of two spiritual weapons of this tier. "Seniors, so the lot of you want to enjoy the benefits for free." Facing so many Sage Tier Mages, Lin Ming didn''t show any emotion. "Little friend, don''t say such it in such an unpleasant way. However, you can tell us about the clues you obtained. We will measure according to the clues and give you a spiritual weapon of the same tier. What do you think?" The peace maker from earlier spoke again. His suggestion could be considered fair. "Alright." Lin Ming nodded. He had been waiting for this sentence. "Don''t say it yet. Let them swear an oath together." Gandulf was a little unwilling at this moment. After all, he really wanted to know about this matter himself. After all, this was an opportunity to break through past the Sage Tier Mage level! Even the most magnanimous person wouldn''t want to share it with others! But before this, they had already sworn that as long as they gained something, no matter whose disciple it was, they would have to reveal the clues gained. Otherwise, they would go berserk. At their tier, if they didn''t fulfill their oath, they would definitely suffer the same backlash! This was also the reason why Gandulf didn''t lead Lin Ming away immediately. Originally, Gandulf did not care about it much each time. He thought that he would follow the crowd and be one who gained benefits for free too. He did not expect that the first person to get a clue was actually his own disciple. "Master, there''s no need." Lin Ming waved his hand. Lin Ming did not care if they swore an oath or not. "Just now, all of you said that I was not worthy of two spiritual weapons. Now, let me show you whether I am worthy of such." Lin Ming opened his mouth and the Dark Magic on his body exploded! "You! Dark Mage! Gandulf, you actually accepted a Dark Mage as your disciple!" As Lin Ming''s aura exploded, the atmosphere at the scene was somewhat out of control. The moment Lin Ming left the Juncture, he had placed the seven Masters of the Dark into the Stupa. If they were by Lin Ming''s side, they would know why they suddenly felt such a pressure from Lin Ming. "Lin Ming has always been a Fire Mage, and we''ve done experiments before. No matter what element a Mage is, as long as they have passed Tier 7, they won''t be able to enter the Juncture." Gandulf stood at the side. Although he was extremely shocked, his thoughts and words were extremely fast. "Even if it''s the darkness element, the rule still stands!" "Look, Lin Ming''s current Dark Magic level is at Tier 9!" Gandulf''s words caused everyone present to calm down. "Dual-element, this..." Suddenly, another Sage Tier Mage realized that Lin Ming was a Dual-element Mage! Even if they were all Sage Tier Mages, they could only control one element. This was common knowledge! "Seniors, I''ve found the breakthrough opportunity that you''ve been looking for." Lin Ming looked at the surrounding Sage Tier Mages and said. "What? !" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the voices of the Sage Tier Mages started to tremble. "What is the opportunity? Tell us quickly!" The Sage Tier Mages came so close they were about to touch Lin Ming''s face. Their desire for this opportunity was too strong! It was so strong to the point that they had neglected the fact that Lin Ming had become a Dark Mage! "I am the opportunity!" Lin Ming opened his mouth. "You are the opportunity?" After Lin Ming opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. "I will tell you about what happened in the secret realm." Lin Ming naturally knew that it was hard for them to accept it, so he told them about his conversation with the Demon King. Of course, Lin Ming didn''t reveal anything about the system. After Lin Ming finished his story, the way everyone looked at Lin Ming changed. "So the path of ascension has collapsed? So that''s why we have no hope of ascending." They finally knew the reason. And Lin Ming''s explanation also let them know many secrets that they didn''t know before! "Little friend, this is my natal spiritual weapon! Today, I''ll give it to you. I hope you don''t mind." The peace maker just now took out two spiritual weapons of the same tier as the Staff of Blazing Power and handed them to Lin Ming. Just now, he had said that they couldn''t take out spiritual weapons of this tier. Now, not only did he take out two spiritual weapons, he was even worried that Lin Ming would dislike them! The other Sage Tier Mages didn''t curse him for his enthusiasm. They all took out two spiritual weapons of the same tier as the Staff of Blazing Power and handed them to Lin Ming. "I hope you won''t dislike them." Several Sage Tier Mages spoke at the same time. They didn''t take them out just now because they felt that Lin Ming''s clues weren''t worthy of such a price. But now, they were actually glad that Lin Ming only wanted two spiritual weapons. Because even if Lin Ming wanted three spiritual weapons, they would have satisfy his condition even if they had to surrender their last resources! Chapter 109 - No Need This was the value of Lin Ming! Not only was he, Lin Ming, worthy of two spiritual weapons equivalent to the Staff of Blazing Power, even if it was ten spiritual weapons of such a tier, he was more than worthy! Because he, Lin Ming, was the opportunity for them to break through! "Little friend, we are willing to protect you together." The few of them spoke at the same time again. "No need, I only need resources. As long as the news today is not leaked, no one will make a move against me." Lin Ming shook his head and said. Now, Lin Ming had dual elements, and his Dark Magic had reached Tier 9! One had to know that this Dark Magic was the demon king''s inheritance. Even if it was he battled against someone of a higher level, it would not be a problem! As long as no one else knew about what happened today, no high-tier Mage would target him. "No matter what kind of resources you need, we will satisfy them." No one objected to Lin Ming''s words. Because what Lin Ming said was the truth. And Lin Ming''s words also reminded them. The few of them, being Sage Tier Mages, would definitely not let the cat out of the bag. But the disciples they brought was a different story. Thus, they had to seal the mouths of these disciples immediately. Of course, these were their most beloved disciples. It was unrealistic to say that they would kill them all. "Young friend, do you need any resources now?" An old man asked. His lifespan was running out! Therefore, he placed all his hopes on Lin Ming! Now, as long as Lin Ming needed something, no matter what it was, he would definitely take it out. "I don''t need them for now." Lin Ming waved his hand. He had just obtained so many spiritual treasures, so he had better stop before going too far. Besides, any one of these spirit treasures were priceless. Some empires only had one or two of them. "I need to meditate and cultivate for a while." Lin Ming said. "Okay." The few Sage Tier Mages understood what Lin Ming meant. He meant that if there was nothing urgent, there was no need to disturb him. "Gandulf, isn''t it better to let our little friend cultivate in the Empire''s Spirit Pool?" A voice appeared. Lin Ming naturally knew about the Empire''s Spirit Pool as it was the place where he had cultivated last time. Only the champion of the competition would have the honor of cultivating in the Spirit Pool. On top of that, they could only cultivate in it for an extremely short period of time. This time, they wanted Lin Ming to keep cultivating in the Spirit Pool. It could be said that up until now, no one had enjoyed such treatment. "This is naturally the best." Upon hearing this matter, Gandulf''s eyes lit up and he said. "No need." Lin Ming waved his hand again, indicating that he refused. "You..." Seeing that Lin Ming actually refused, everyone was stunned for a moment. After all, that was a place that all Mages dreamed of! "I have my own cultivation methods, and I also have my own path. Seniors, don''t worry too much. If I have any needs, I will immediately ask for it." Lin Ming said. Nonsense. The level of the Spirit Pool in his Stupa was much higher than the Spirit Pool in the Empire. Lin Ming didn''t need this favor. "Okay." The Sage Tier Mages nodded. Perhaps it was only the people like Lin Ming who had their own path that could become their opportunity. "Master, let''s go." Lin Ming looked at Gandulf and said. "Okay!" Gandulf nodded and led Lin Ming, quickly disappearing on the spot. The remaining Sage Tier Mages began to seal the mouths of their disciples. "Our harvest this time isn''t small." Gandulf''s face was smiling like a flower. "Master, pick two of these spiritual weapons. I can''t use all of them." Lin Ming placed the spiritual treasures he had obtained on the ground. So many priceless spiritual treasures were casually piled into a pile. "I don''t need them either. You can keep them. They all put in a lot of thought. Look, the spiritual treasures they gave to you are mostly not repetitive in function." Gandulf shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need them. The normal procedure was for a teacher to give his disciple spiritual treasures. As a Sage Tier Mage, he was more concerned about his reputation. Hearing Gandulf''s words, Lin Ming''s gaze also landed on these spiritual treasures. After all, there were a lot of spiritual treasures. Lin Ming had just put them into his ring directly and didn''t look at them carefully. "There''s really no one else besides you who can make those old fellows pay such expenses. I''m afraid even their most beloved disciple can''t get a spiritual weapon of this tier." Gandulf smiled as he said. It was very difficult for to make those old fellows pay such expenses. However, Lin Ming was the opportunity, so they couldn''t care less about feeling heartache from the expenses. "These two are the ones that increase magic attack." "These two are travelling-type spiritual weapons." "These three are defensive-type spiritual weapons." "..." Lin Ming and Gandulf went through the items on the ground. These were all extremely good items! Lin Ming casually activated one of the traveling-type spiritual treasures, and its radiance instantly blotted out the sky. On this spiritual treasure, its defense and attack were all extremely perfect! The Sage Tier Mage who took out the traveling-type spiritual treasures was the one who paid the most expenses. After all, traveling-type spiritual treasures themselves were the most precious and the hardest to forge. "Activate all of these defensive-type spiritual treasures. Even if a Sage Tier Mage were to attack you, these spiritual treasures can''t be destroyed by them in a short period of time." Gandulf spoke. Any of the defensive-type spiritual treasures on the ground now far surpassed the level of the Vajra Patra! Even if a Sage Tier Mage were to attack, it would be very difficult for him to break through these spiritual treasures in a short period of time! "Alright." Lin Ming nodded. Defensive-type spiritual treasures of this tier could absorb spiritual energy from their surroundings to protect their owners. Thus, Lin Ming didn''t even need to use his own magic power to support them after he activated them. Of course, even if he needed magic power to support them, with the existence of the Spirit Pool in the Stupa, Lin Ming wouldn''t have any pressure at all. Lin Ming injected magic power into the defensive-type spiritual treasures, and the three spiritual treasures quickly attached themselves to Lin Ming''s body. Spiritual treasures of this tier were extremely light, and only when their owner was in real danger would they display their abnormal defensive power! Now, even if three defensive-type spiritual treasures were activated at the same time to protect Lin Ming, Lin Ming did not feel any weight on his body. On top of that, defensive-type spiritual treasures of this tier had other many wonderful uses! However, Lin Ming had too many spiritual treasures, and his focus wasn''t on this. He only asked for these spiritual treasures to provide defense. "Master, I need to familiarize myself with Dark Magic." Lin Ming stood up and said. "Okay." Gandulf nodded and didn''t bother Lin Ming anymore. After Gandulf left, Lin Ming closed his eyes and began to observe the surging Dark Magic power in his body. Lin Ming opened his eyes and entered the Stupa. There were still seven Masters of the Dark in the Stupa. Since Lin Ming brought them out of the Juncture, he certainly had his own ideas. Especially towards the boss of the Masters of the Dark, who had the power of a Tier 9 Dark Mage! Chapter 110 - Complete Mastery! Even a Sage Tier Mage by Lin Ming''s side had to watch his expression. However, there was one point he couldn''t ignore. A Tier 9 Mage was an extremely powerful existence. "Greetings, Master!" Just as Lin Ming arrived, the few Masters of the Dark all knelt down. This was because they could sense the aura of the Demon King from Lin Ming. This aura suppressed them to the bone. "No need." Lin Ming waved his hand. Lin Ming was against such etiquette. "From now on, you are responsible for staying by my side. If I need anything, you should immediately execute it." Lin Ming looked at them and said. "Yes!" Lin Ming was the reason they could escape from the Juncture. This much was their duty. "Of course, I won''t ask you to keep staying by my side. After I break through to the level of a Sage Tier Mage, you''ll be free." Lin Ming said. "Thank you, Master!" The few of them bowed together again. Lin Ming brought them from the Stupa into the real world. "Wow, this feeling... is great." The few of them looked at the Sun outside and couldn''t help but be intoxicated. This was the taste of freedom! Being in the Juncture for so long, it was no different than being in the Abyss. Moreover, who said that a Dark Mage had to stay in the Abyss? They also liked the Sun and preferred freedom. "I thought that even if I die, I would have to die in that place." No.1 could not help but speak. "We were all trial-takers who entered previously. We were swallowed by the Dark Magic and became Dark Mages. Now, we can finally leave the Abyss." No.2 also spoke. His magic level was at Tier 8! Their identities were already known to Lin Ming when he obtained the inheritance. "From today onwards, if I have any instructions, you must carry them out immediately. Of course, I will not let you do anything that is beyond your capabilities." Lin Ming spoke. "Yes!" The eight Masters of the Dark calmed their emotions and immediately agreed. "The few of you, just build a few more houses around my house and settle down first." Lin Ming pointed at the surroundings and said. The few Masters of the Dark heard Lin Ming''s orders and quickly carried them out. Lin Ming looked at the few Masters of the Dark who were starting to get busy and closed his eyes again. "Ding! You have received the inheritance, Demon King''s memory, do you want to open it?" As Lin Ming closed his eyes, the system''s voice sounded. "Open!" Lin Ming nodded and opened the cultivation methods the Demon King gave him at the end. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dark Magic Skill, Shadow Kill!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dark Magic Skill, Shadow Fall!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dark Magic Skill, Dark Puppet!" "Ding! ..." As Lin Ming opened the Demon King''s memory, a series of system sounds appeared. Not only did Lin Ming instantly learn the best and fastest way to cultivate Dark Magic, he also obtained many Dark Magic skills! Lin Ming now discovered that Dark Magic involved a wider range, it was stronger and more difficult to parry since it was filled with unpredictable changes. Of course, Lin Ming''s Fire Magic was definitely more powerful than Dark Magic in terms of the power to instantaneously cause explosive damage. "Ding! Host has obtained Dark Magic Skill, Shadow Kill! Do you wish to learn it?" "Ding! Host has obtained Dark Magic Skill, Darkness Falls! Do you wish to learn it?" "Ding! Host has obtained..." Another series of system notifications appeared. Of course, Lin Ming clicked on yes to all the notifications, and at the same time, he pushed his proficiency to the maximum level! "This, they''re all at Tier 10 proficiency!" Lin Ming looked at the proficiency level and could not help but exclaim in surprise. Lin Ming knew that the higher the proficiency, the stronger the inner strength, and the stronger the aftershock! These proficiency levels were all at level 10, so one could clearly see how strong the strength would be when they were released! Lin Ming even felt that his state and power had entered a new level! In the Juncture, although Lin Ming had obtained the Demon King''s inheritance. His level of Fire Magic had risen to that of a Tier 7 Mage. And he had opened up a new magic element, dark element, and jumped to being a Tier 9 Dark Mage. But before this, although Lin Ming had obtained the power of Darkness, he had not been able to control this power. Even if it was just a simple Dark spell, Lin Ming would not be able to cast it. However, things were different now. Lin Ming had already completely mastered this power of Darkness. On top of that, he now had a proficiency level of up to Tier 10 for any random magic skill! It could be said that anyone below the Sage Tier Mage level was no match for the current Lin Ming! Lin Ming opened his eyes, and the aura around him also changed. Originally, the Dark Magic in his body hadn''t leaked out because the Demon King had helped Lin Ming to wipe out this aura in his final moments. But now, Lin Ming had complete mastery over the Dark Magic, and he could control it freely! Lin Ming entered the Stupa and stepped into the Spirit Pool. "How can the density of the Spirit Pool become so strong?" After entering the Spirit Pool, Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask. The magic elements in the original Spirit Pool did sometimes appear in the form of crystals. That was only when the magic elements were extremely dense. But now, the extremely dense crystals almost covered the entire Spirit Pool! "Bai Han!" As Lin Ming spoke, Bai Han''s figure appeared behind Lin Ming. "Master." Bai Han waited for Lin Ming''s orders. "Do you know the reason?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes. Before the old Master disappeared, he used his remaining strength to repair the first crack." Bai Han nodded. "Senior Demon King really did devote all his energy to this." Lin Ming couldn''t help but speak. The Demon King didn''t hold back at all towards him. "The second crack can only be repaired after Master breaks through to that tier." Bai Han spoke again. "I understand." Lin Ming nodded. The density of the Spirit Pool now was enough for Lin Ming to cultivate. Furthermore, Lin Ming was certain that even if all the Empires worked together, they would not be able to achieve such a Spirit Pool! Lin Ming closed his eyes and crazily absorbed the spirit energy within. Because Lin Ming was now a dual-element Mage, the absorption speed could be said to be terrifying. This was because the Spirit Pool contained the purest and most primitive magic elements. Even if it was Dark Magic, its essence was the same. Because of the terrifying absorption speed, vortexes appeared around Lin Ming''s body! "Transform!" Lin Ming had once again transformed the Dark Magic in his body into a crystal form. Because of the Demon King''s inheritance, although Lin Ming''s Dark Magic level had reached Tier 9. But Lin Ming''s Dark Magic was at the liquid state after Tier 8. Now, Lin Ming needed to transform the intensity of Fire Magic and Dark Magic once again! Chapter 111 - Training Lin Ming now controlled many magic skills. Moreover, Lin Ming had dual elements. This required the support of a lot of magic elements! Thus, Lin Ming needed to compress the magic elements in his body again. The more concentrated the compression, the more magic stored in Lin Ming''s body! Fortunately, the new element Lin Ming had opened was the Dark magic, which did not conflict with Lin Ming''s original Fire magic. Lin Ming''s Tier 7 Fire magic storage did not conflict with his Tier 9 Dark magic storage either. In addition to Lin Ming''s current compression of magic elements, the magic in Lin Ming''s body could be said to have reached a terrifying level! As time passed, Lin Ming opened his eyes. The magic power in his body was surging! Lin Ming stood up and appeared in the Lightning Pool. Now, Lin Ming wanted to test if his Dark magic was countered by Lightning. "Boom!" Lin Ming entered the Lightning Pool and his body was struck by lightning. Lin Ming released his Dark aura and welcomed the tempering of Lightning. As the Lightning descended, the Dark magic in Lin Ming''s body was scattered. The scattered Dark magic was not subdued by the Lightning, but instead turned into impurities and stronger Dark magic. The Lightning did not restrain Lin Ming''s Dark magic! Instead, it could polish Lin Ming''s Dark magic! Lin Ming also remembered at this moment that the previous owner of the Stupa was the Demon King. As a Dark Mage, how could the things that the Demon King possessed be things that restrained him? Lin Ming stayed in the Lightning Pool, polishing the purity of his magic and the strength of his body. This time, Lin Ming stayed in the Lightning Pool for three whole days and nights! Lin Ming''s body was about to go limp. After all, the numbing effect of the Lightning and the polishing effect of the Lightning for three days and three nights immediately pushed Lin Ming''s body to its limit. However, Lin Ming''s body became even more crystal clear! This was because the impurities in Lin Ming''s body were becoming less and less! Lin Ming left the Stupa and gulped down food to recover his strength. At this moment, the eight Masters of the Dark had already finished building their houses and were waiting for Lin Ming''s instructions around Lin Ming. "The few of you, attack me together!" Lin Ming looked at the eight Masters of the Dark and said. "Master, this..." The eight of them looked at each other and didn''t attack immediately. "Don''t worry, I''ll only use Fire element power to fight you." Lin Ming said. His Fire magic was only at Tier 7. "Just do your best. Don''t worry about the consequences." Lin Ming wanted them to be his sparring partners. The eight of them looked at each other and attacked at the same time. Of course, they only dared to probe first. After all, if anything happened to Lin Ming, they would probably suffer as well. However, they had underestimated Lin Ming. The moment Lin Ming attacked, he forced them all to retreat. Other than No.6 and No.7, the rest had never seen Lin Ming making a move. Therefore, in the beginning, they felt that Lin Ming, who only had Tier 7 Fire element power, wouldn''t be too strong. However, how could Lin Ming, who could receive the inheritance, be so simple? "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Now when Lin Ming cast spells, not only did he consume less energy, but the power of the spells he cast was also much greater. This was also a benefit from Lin Ming''s compression of the magic elements in his body. "Dazzling Dragon Spell!" Lin Ming cast several Fire spells to fight against the eight Masters of the Dark. At this time, the eight Masters of the Dark no longer dared to take any chances and attacked with all their strength. No.1, No.2 and No.3 still had it slightly better, since they at least still had their own strength. But the few Masters of the Dark after them were not having it so easy. Especially the few Masters of the Dark after No.5. They were beaten so badly that they could not even raise their heads. Even No.1 and No.2, who could deal with Lin Ming''s Fire magic now, were extremely shocked. They did not understand why Lin Ming, who only had the power of Tier 7 Fire magic, could attack so fiercely! Moreover, Lin Ming was currently casting many spells at the same time, facing eight Masters of the Dark. However, it seemed like he did not feel any pressure at all! Right now, not only could Lin Ming''s Fire magic be cast instantaneously, it could also be superimposed in an extremely short period of time. When their attacks were about to reach Lin Ming, Lin Ming would quickly dodged them at extremely tricky angles. When Lin Ming first obtained the Air Blast Spell, he enjoyed the pleasure of flying in the air brought by the Air Blast Spell. But the magic produced by Gandulf was not so simple. Essentially, the Air Blast Spell was a displacement magic after all. In battle, whether it was attacking the opponent or dodging the opponent''s attack, it had an extremely good effect. Lin Ming''s figure became faster and faster. In the end, only the No.1, No.2 and No.3 could continue to fight. At this time, Lin Ming also stopped fighting. Because now, even the No.1 who was a Tier 9 Mage had exhausted his magic! Now, the few Masters of the Dark finally understood the extent of Lin Ming''s monstrosity. Lin Ming''s Tier 7 was already so monstrous. If Lin Ming used Tier 9 Dark magic, wouldn''t they only be left with the ending of being instantly killed? "Lin Ming!" As the battle ended, Gandulf''s voice appeared behind Lin Ming. "Master." Lin Ming spoke. "Your Dark magic has already reached Tier 9. If you want to break through, you will have to do it through the path of Dark magic. Now, you should be encountaring a bottleneck." Gandulf said. Lin Ming leveled up too quickly. Even if he didn''t have a bottleneck, Gandulf wanted Lin Ming to settle down. "Go out for a walk. After all, the state of mind is what a high-tier Mage needs to cultivate the most." Gandulf said. "Yes, I understand." Lin Ming nodded. If he always stayed the same place, it was indeed easy to encounter a bottleneck. For Lin Ming, the bottlenecks in cultivation was no big deal, but Lin Ming didn''t just need break throughs in magic. Lin Ming wasn''t alive only for magic. "Take this token. You can enter any Empire at will." Gandulf handed a token to Lin Ming. This was the token that represented his identity as a Sage Tier Mage. Every empire had to give him face! "Since this is your training, I won''t accompany you. However, if you are in any danger, crush the token and I will appear immediately." "The defensive spiritual treasures you have will be enough to protect you until I arrive." Gandulf spoke. He decided to let Lin Ming train alone. Although Lin Ming''s safety was the most important issue, Gandulf didn''t have too much to worry about. First of all, Lin Ming himself was extremely powerful. Only a Sage Tier Mage would be able to harm Lin Ming. At this moment, the defensive spiritual treasure on Lin Ming''s body showed their value. "Alright, I understand." Lin Ming nodded. "Rest well today, set off tomorrow." After saying this, Gandulf turned and left. Chapter 112 - Noble Status Lin Ming would be leaving tomorrow. Other than feeling worried, he also felt extremely reluctant to part with him. However, he also had his own plans. The next day. Lin Ming stood outside Gandulf''s door. "Master, your disciple is going to gain some experience. You don''t have to worry about me." After saying this, Lin Ming bowed. Next to Lin Ming. He only brought with him No.1 and No.2 of the eight Masters of the Dark he brought back. He also changed their clothes. Because there were some things that were inconvenient for Lin Ming to do. With No.1 and No.2''s realms, they were just right to accompany him. On one hand, their cultivation level was enough. On the other hand, if it wasn''t convenient for Lin Ming to do something, they could do it. "Alright." Gandulf responded in the room. Although Lin Ming was a bit reluctant, he didn''t make any other gestures. "Rise!" Lin Ming held the spiritual sail in his hand and injected spiritual energy into it. The spiritual sail enlarged and floated in the air. Now, Lin Ming actually had two other traveling-type spiritual treasures in his hand. On top of that, the level of the two spiritual treasures was much higher than the spiritual sail. The difference between them was like the difference between Heaven and Earth! However, since Lin Ming was training, it wouldn''t be good for him to make a show of it. The spiritual sail suited his needs for traveling. After all, Lin Ming was a Tier 7 Fire Mage. It was very normal for him to have a traveling-type spiritual treasure at the level of the spiritual sail. "Whoosh!" Lin Ming injected his spiritual energy and the spiritual sail flew out into the sky. Lin Ming took out the map that Gandulf had prepared for him last night and planned his destination first. On the map, the characteristics of each Empire, their strengths and weaknesses and all the details were clearly marked. "Let''s go to the Jiama Empire." Lin Ming looked at the map and decided on the destination. Lin Ming did not intend to return to the Empire he originally came from. On one hand, the water there was just so deep. On the other hand, if he had too many concerns, it would only make Lin Ming''s training less smooth. "Whoosh!" As Lin Ming decided on the destination, the speed of the spiritual sail increased once again! After a solid few days, Lin Ming finally arrived at the Jiama Empire! This was also because the border of the Jiama Empire was the closest to the location where Lin Ming set off! With Lin Ming''s control, the spiritual sail landed on the ground. "Stop! Who is it!" The location where Lin Ming landed was right outside the city gate! Unless one had the privilege to enter and exit at will, it was impossible to directly do so. Lin Ming didn''t say anything else and directly took out the token that Gandulf gave him. "A lousy token and you think it''s an imperial edict? We don''t acknowledge it here!" As Lin Ming took out the token, one of the soldiers guarding the door said mockingly. It wasn''t that his eyes weren''t functioning, but it was because he was indeed short on knowledge. In his impression, this kind of token didn''t represent any privileges. Essentially, his rank was too low. He had never had the chance to see this kind of Sage Tier Mage''s token. In addition, even though he was merely a city guard, people who came and went had to be polite to him. Lin Ming didn''t say anything, which made him extremely unhappy. "Shut up! You idiot! Don''t drag me down if you want to die!" Suddenly, a cold shout sounded. As the voice sounded, a leader of the city guards appeared and gave the guard a hard slap. "Welcome, most honorable guest of our Jiama Empire. Please come in!" This leader naturally had some knowledge. He hadn''t noticed it just now, but when he saw the token clearly, he broke out in cold sweat. Based on the words of the gatekeeper just now, even if Lin Ming directly killed him, the Jiama Empire could only apologize. No Empire would want to offend a Sage Tier Mage. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded, not caring about anything. He didn''t even bother to look at the guard. "Sir... Sir!" Just as Lin Ming was about to enter, the leader''s voice sounded behind him again. "What''s wrong?" Lin Ming turned around and frowned. "Sir, please don''t give it too much thought. We are honored that you came to our Jiama Empire." "Sir, please let me lead the way for you." The leader ran to the front of Lin Ming and led the way for him. "Sir, this is our VIP reception area. Please take a rest first. I will call a few people over to serve you." The leader brought Lin Ming to a palace and spoke politely. "Bring some food. There''s no need call anyone to serve us." Lin Ming spoke. He led the No.1 and No.2 into the palace. For the past three days, Lin Ming had been on the move. Whether it was magic or physical exertion, they were both very large. Thus, right now, Lin Ming really needed to rest. As for the privileges that this token brought, Lin Ming just had to enjoy it. No matter how brave one was, they wouldn''t dare to harbor any ill intentions towards him, who was holding a Sage Tier Mage token. Soon, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." As Lin Ming spoke, a large amount of food was brought into the room. Soon, the table was filled. Lin Ming sat on the chair and began to replenish his strength. "Come in." No.1 and No.2 had been waiting outside the door, waiting for Lin Ming''s orders. After Lin Ming spoke, the two of them entered the room. "Let''s eat together." There was no way Lin Ming could finish so much food and wine alone. "We wouldn''t dare!" In Lin Ming''s mind, there was no such thing as the distinction of ranks. But everyone in this world, even children, had been instilled with the idea of the difference in status. Lin Ming was their Master, so the two of them had no right to eat together with Lin Ming. "Master, we..." No.1 only stood at the side of the table and didn''t dare to sit down. "Alright, you two, dawdling so much." Lin Ming said somewhat impatiently. Seeing that the two of them still had no intention of sitting down, Lin Ming was too lazy to speak again. In a short while, Lin Ming ended his battle with the food. "Now you can start, right?" Lin Ming glanced at the two of them. The two of them nodded and began to gobble down the food. The two of them had already been drooling just now. But because of the deep-rooted hierarchy concept in their brains, they did not dare to move. And now, they did not feel any psychological pressure to eat Lin Ming''s leftovers. They had been in the Juncture for a long time where there was no daylight. The food inside was difficult to swallow. Otherwise, they would not have stooped to the level of eating Mages. Those were so disgusting! Lin Ming looked at the two of them. Other than being amused, he also felt that the hierarchy concept of this world was laughable. "Dong Dong Dong!" Before No.1 and No.2 had eaten their fill, there was a knock on the door again. "Please come in." Lin Ming frowned and said. "I didn''t know that a distinguished guest had arrived. Please forgive me for not welcoming you." A burly man appeared at the door with a smile on his face. The more the leader of the city guards thought about it, the more he felt that he should report this to the City Lord. His rank was too low. He only knew that a Sage Tier Mage had a noble status, but he didn''t think that a Sage Tier Mage''s noble status would be so high! After hearing the report from the leader, the City Lord hurriedly knocked on Lin Ming''s door. Chapter 113 - Yanmen City The more one knew, the more one would understand the status of a Sage Tier Mage. Every Sage Tier Mage only had one identity token. No matter who held this token, they would enjoy the same rights as a Sage Tier Mage. This was because those who could hold this token represented the Sage Tier Mage it originally belonged to. Even if the Emperor of this Empire came, he would have to be respectful to the current Lin Ming! This was the Sage Tier Mage! "Please forgive me for not being a good host!" The City Lord put up a smiling face in order to please him while saying. "You don''t have to be so courteous." Lin Ming replied. He was now seriously regretting using this token. Originally, he had intended to get rid of any troubles and make things easier. But now, it seemed that the Sage Tier Mage''s token was too popular! In such a short period of time, even the City Lord had come to visit! If he continued to stay here, let alone training, it would even be impossible for him to achieve the simplest peace! "Sir City Lord." Lin Ming opened his mouth. "Yes, if you have anything you need, please instruct me. As for the form of address, you can just call me old Liu." When the City Lord heard that Lin Ming''s way of addressing him, he didn''t know how he had offended Lin Ming, so he opened his mouth nervously. "I like peace and quiet. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Ming looked at the City Lord and said impatiently. "Yes, yes, I understand. I will take my leave now." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the City Lord understood what Lin Ming meant and quickly left with his followers. He also warned everyone in the city to not go near the palace! At night, Lin Ming went to the Spirit Pool and entered a meditative state. As time passed, the sky brightened. Lin Ming opened his eyes. He had already reached his optimal state. "Let''s go." Lin Ming said as he looked at No.1 and No.2 who had not slept the entire night and were guarding him. "Yes!" The two of them followed Lin Ming and boarded the spiritual sail. "If we are in the wilderness, the two of you can take turns to stand guard. If we are in the city, there''s no need to be so careful." Lin Ming said to the two of them. The two of them standing guard at the same time made them feel dispirited instead. If there was anything that he needed them to do, things like slow reactions would definitely happen. "Master, we will take turns to stand guard in the future." No.1 said. No matter in the city or in the wilderness, they had to fulfill this responsibility. "Do as you like." Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "Yes!" The two of them nodded. As the spiritual sail moved forward, Lin Ming, No.1 and No.2 arrived at the Empire''s capital! Lin Ming still landed outside the city gates. After all, this was the capital, so the control exerted on entering and exiting was definitely stricter. "Routine inspection." When Lin Ming reached the city gates, a voice appeared. But this time, the voice sounded much more polite. Of course, this was also because it was the capital of the Empire. It was not easy to figure out the identity of the people who came and went. They did not want to lose their lives because of a single sentence from themselves. "Identity." The soldiers at the city gate asked. "Mage." Lin Ming answered. This time, Lin Ming did not use the token. This was the capital. If he used the token, it would cause even much more of a ruckus. At that time, he would not be able to have peace and quiet even if he wanted to. Lin Ming left the original city because he knew that if he did not leave, he would definitely not have peace and quiet in the following days. Lin Ming did not want to live that kind of life. "Greetings, Honorable Mage. May I know your Tier?" As Lin Ming did not care about his appearance, he only felt that something like a magic robe and such was troublesome and would get in the way. As for the Staff of Blazing Power that Gandulf gave him, Lin Ming would not take it out unless he was facing a tough opponent. Therefore, the city gate soldiers could not tell that Lin Ming was a Mage at first glance. Now That Lin Ming opened his mouth, the tone of the city gate soldiers changed. "Tier seven Fire Mage." Lin Ming spoke. "Honorable Tier sevenMmage, this is your first time in our Yanmen City, right?" This soldier had originally thought that judging by Lin Ming''s attire, he would only be around a Tier three Mage. He had not expected that Lin Ming, who looked so young, was actually an Tier seven Mage of extremely noble status. He knew that this was Lin Ming''s first time here because he had memorized all the important people here. And a Tier seven Mage would have definitely been the most famous among the important pepple. "That''s right." Lin Ming nodded. This was indeed his first time coming to Yanmen City. "Honorable mage, this token represents your honorable status. With this token, whether it''s the auction house, spiritual treasure shop, spiritual herb shop, and so on, you can directly enter the highest level." This soldier was quite perceptive. He quickly handed over a token with both hands. As for No.1 and No.2 who were behind Lin Ming, he did not question them. A Tier seven Mage with two followers, wasn''t that normal? "Okay." Lin Ming nodded and took the token that belonged to him. However, he secretly ridiculed in his heart. It was a token again. He needed a token for everything. This also made him understand why the hierarchy conecpt was so ingrained in the hearts of everyone in this world. Many things had been subtly influencing them. For example, this token! "Please enter! If you need anything, you just need to bring the token and go to the Mage''s palace in our Yanmen City. Someone will help you solve it." The city gate soldier made an inviting gesture. "Sorry for the trouble." Lin Ming nodded and entered the city. Yanmen City, as the capital of the Empire, was indeed very lively. The crowds came and went, and all kinds of shouting and selling were heard. Lin Ming threw the token into his ring and strolled on the street. Lin Ming was used to cultivating with Gandulf in uninhabited places. He was also used to entering and leaving the magic forest to cultivate himself. Now, in this city full of bustling people, he also felt extremely comfortable. No.1 and No.2 felt the smoke and fire here and were not sleepy at all. Looking at the delicacies around them, they drooled. Looking at the gorgeous clothes, they could not help but want to touch them. The strange toys also made these two high-tier Mages itch for a try. "Huh?" Lin Ming looked at the crowd. When they saw the three of them, they automatically avoided them. This made the three of them seem out of place on the street. Lin Ming frowned. Could it be that they could sense the Dark magic aura on No.1 and No.2? However, if the Dark magic aura was leaked, these people wouldn''t have behaved like this. Wouldn''t they have run away in all directions? "The three of you, are you buying or not? If you''re not buying, don''t block the way in front of my shop." While Lin Ming was still thinking, a cold shout appeared. "But looking at the three of you, you can''t afford to buy anything in my shop!" The voice continued. Chapter 114 - Face Up After hearing the shop owner''s voice, Lin Ming began to contemplate his clothing. At this moment, Lin Ming understood why everyone on the street was avoiding them. It was because the three of them were travel-worn, and the clothes No.1 and No.2 wore were the hand-me-downs of Lin Ming. Therefore, they were all treated as poor people. This was the capital, and beggars were not allowed here. Therefore, with Lin Ming''s appearance, he was treated as the lowest class of people. Such people were naturally avoided on the busiest streets of the capital. After Lin Ming understood the situation, he heaved a sigh of relief. If the Dark power of No.1 and No.2 were to leak out, it would probably attract a lot of trouble. "Does your shop sell clothes?" Lin Ming looked at the shop and asked. "Yes, our shop has silk and silk. We have everything, even clothes made from the fur of magical eeasts!" The person was arrogant. "Show us." Lin Ming said. "No, don''t come in. You''ll dirty my shop." The guy even blocked Lin Ming directly. "Forget it." Lin Ming smiled and shook his head. He wouldn''t argue with such a person. Lin Ming turned around and left the shop. Seeing Lin Ming leave, this guy snorted coldly. Lin Ming turned around and entered another shop. Since their clothes were too shabby now, they would have to change them first. It wasn''t a good thing to be too shabby or too ostentatious. "Sir, please follow me." When the shop assistant saw Lin Ming and the other two, although he was a little displeased, he still brought the three of them to a corner. It was full of coarse clothes or items that were out of fashion. "We want those." Lin Ming pointed at the relatively simple but profound clothes at the front of the shop and said. "Sir, although those clothes don''t look so gorgeous, because of the special material used, the price..." Seeing that Lin Ming was actually choosing the clothes at the front, the employee advised them not to think too much. "No worries, get us three sets." Money to Lin Ming was like dirt. "This... Sir, how about you have listen to the price first, after all..." This employee had no intention of getting the clothes for Lin Ming. "What do you mean? Our Master just wants to try them. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" No.1 couldn''t stand it anymore. As a Master of the Dark, he was the biggest existence in the Juncture. Now he was being looked down upon in a clothing store. "Alright, I know what you mean." Lin Ming waved his hand and No.1 returned to behind Lin Ming. "Here." Lin Ming took out a bag of gold coins and placed it in front of the shop assistant. The shop assistant was dumbfounded when he saw so many gold coins. After he came to his senses, his expression immediately changed as if he was a different person. "Sir, this kind of clothes don''t cost so many gold coins. I''ll bring you three sets of clothes that match your sizes." The shop assistant hurriedly placed the three sets of clothes in front of Lin Ming. Not long after, Lin Ming, No.1 and No.2 walked out of the shop. This time, Lin Ming and the other two completely merged into the capital. As expected, clothes make a man just as a saddle makes a horse. Lin Ming continued to walk on the street, and a spiritual herb shop attracted his gaze. "How long has it been since I last performed alchemy?" Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask. He was originally a Tier 3 Alchemist. But because there were too many things to do, Lin Ming had put alchemy aside for a very long time. Even if he performed alchemy now, his skill would probably be a little rusty. "Ya!" But before Lin Ming had the time to sigh, a red object landed in front of Lin Ming. No.1 and No.2 wanted to make a move, but were stopped by Lin Ming. Lin Ming looked over. It was actually a red embroidered ball. Lin Ming smiled and shook his head. He didn''t pick up the embroidered ball, but instead turned around to leave. "Stop!" Just as Lin Ming was about to leave, a husky voice appeared behind him. "Hm?" Lin Ming turned his head. Was this a forced sale? "Congratulations, Sir, you have been chosen by the most popular courtesan. Tonight, you can have a drink with her." The burly man walked up to Lin Ming and said. "No need. I''m not interested." Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Not interested? Don''t you know who the most popular courtesan of our Fantasy Valley is? Many people have begged for and still couldn''t get this opportunity, but you actually..." After hearing Lin Ming''s answer, the burly man was a little surprised. "I said I''m not interested, which means just that. There''s no need to say more." Lin Ming turned around and strode forward. "Please give me some face, Sir!" A figure appeared in front of Lin Ming. When Lin Ming heard this voice, he abruptly raised his head! "Ernest Lin!" Lin Ming opened his mouth in surprise. He did not expect that the so-called most popular courtesan of the Fantasy Valley was actually an old acquaintance of his! Ernest Lin! "Weren''t you..." Lin Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth. After all, meeting Ernest Lin here was too unbelievable for Lin Ming. "Come with me to Fantasy Valley, we''ll talk there." Ernest Lin said. "Okay." Originally, Lin Ming had no interest in this so-called Fantasy Valley. But now, with Ernest Lin''s appearance, he was full of curiosity. It seemed that Ernest Lin had quite a few secrets. "Why are you here?" "And you became the most popular courtesan?" This was the first thing Lin Ming said after entering the room. "Alas, things are unpredictable. Fantasy Valley was originally run by my family. It included restaurants, spiritual herb stores, spiritual treasure stores, and all kinds of businesses. We were involved in them, and we were extremely powerful!" "Our family was also a part of the Royal family in this Empire." "After you participated in the competition and said goodbye to me, I suddenly received the news of my father''s death!" Ernest Lin''s expression was sorrowful. "And now, although I''m struggling to hold on, it''s difficult for me to escape the end result of my father''s family business being eroded step by step "After all, the struggles and infighting among the Royal family were cruel to begin with." Ernest Lin Sighed. It was hard for a woman like her to support such a large family business. At this time, there was definitely someone else in the family who would want to fight for the family property. "So you came to be the most popular courtesan?" Lin Ming smiled and asked. "Yes, I want to find someone who can help me through my identity as the most popular courtesan." Ernest Lin nodded. There was nothing to deny. After all, she was at the end of her rope. "Fortunately, I appeared in time." Lin Ming smiled and said. "Sigh, although you are indeed very good and I don''t even know your level now, but..." Last time, when Ernest Lin was attacked by a Tier 8 mage, Lin Ming saved her. At that time, she fell into a coma. Indeed, after that, she couldn''t figure out Lin Ming''s depth. But, what was the use? Chapter 115 - Joining In On The Fun What Ernest Lin was facing now wasn''t just the pressure from within the Royal family. The reason some in the family were so confident was because there were people outside the family supporting them. Now, the forces Ernest Lin faced were a mix of the good and bad, and they were extremely powerful! In Ernest Lin''s eyes, although Lin Ming was very good, he was still only a student of Green Magic Academy. "Now that you have become the most popular courtesan, although you can interact with more people and may even meet people with a sense of justice, it''s very difficult to save your family through one person." Lin Ming spoke. "That''s true." Ernest Lin nodded. What she was doing now was purely due to her wishful thinking. "But since I''m here, I''ll help you solve this matter." Lin Ming smiled and said. In the eyes of others, this matter was inevitable. But for the current Lin Ming, it could be easily solved. "It''s alright, you don''t have to help me with this matter. I''m already very happy that we can meet today. Today, we''ll drink until we''re drunk." Ernest Lin sighed and ordered people to prepare the wine and dishes. Lin Ming heard Ernest Lin''s words and knew that she did not believe that he could settle this matter. However, it was only natural. When he left, his magic level was only at a Tier 3 Mage. No one would have thought that Lin Ming could change so much in such a short period of time! "Then, let''s relax today." Lin Ming looked at the dishes and wine laid out and didn''t say anything else. Instead, he raised his glass with Ernest Lin. Ernest Lin''s heart was under too much pressure. In just a short while, she got drunk. Lin Ming listened to Ernest Lin''s many words, filled with a lot of grievances and pressure. Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel sorry for this girl who had always pretended to be strong. Suddenly, Ernest Lin hugged Lin Ming. Ernest Lin was really under a lot of pressure. She actually started to cry. Lin Ming hugged this hot body and suddenly blushed. At this moment, Ernest Lin''s lips also came down. A night passed quickly. Lin Ming was also a little drunk. When he opened his eyes, he was the only one in the entire room, lying on the huge bed. "What did I do last night..." Lin Ming recalled the scene after they finished drinking last night. He put his hand on his head and quickly got up to put on his clothes. "Where''s the young miss?" Lin Ming walked out of the room and asked the waiter beside him. "This morning, someone outside brought a letter. After young miss read it, she left in a hurry. I don''t know where she went." The waiter shook his head. How could a servant like her know about the young miss'' whereabouts. "There was another internal conflict in young miss'' family. She went back." At this moment, an elder with a higher status said. "Where is Ernest Lin''s Family?" Lin Ming nodded and asked. It seemed that he had to join in on the fun today! Otherwise, he would really be letting down what he had done last night. "It''s in the southeast direction. It''s very close to this place. After walking a few streets, you will see a mansion, that''s the location of young miss'' Family!" The waiter knew the answer to this question, so he quickly tried to curry favor. After all, this man had stayed in the room with the young miss for an entire night. Therefore, with Lin Ming''s identity, they didn''t dare to neglect him. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded and led No.1 and No.2 to Ernest Lin''s family. Ernest Lin''s family was indeed huge. Soon, Lin Ming locked onto his target. "Stop!" Just as Lin Ming wanted to enter, he was suddenly blocked by two people at the door. "I''m here to look for Ernest Lin." Lin Ming didn''t directly barge in. After all, he didn''t know whether these two people were Ernest Lin''s people or not. "Cut the crap. There''s a big discussion going on inside. No matter who you''re looking for, it won''t work!" The two gatekeepers snorted and said. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. It seemed that these two people had nothing to do with Ernest Lin. Therefore, he directly made a move and turned the two of them into ashes. The two of them didn''t even manage to scream in pain. Lin Ming strode forward and looked for Ernest Lin''s location. At this moment, Ernest Lin was already being forced into a corner. In the room. "You''re just a little girl. Don''t worry about so many things. There are still us few elders in the family. You just have to obediently let go." An old man looked at Ernest Lin and said. This old man was Ernest Lin''s uncle, and he had the highest popularity in the family. He was also Ernest Lin''s biggest opponent! "Pui! Don''t take advantage of your seniority here! Others may not know what you''re thinking, but you think I don''t know?" Ernest Lin''s expression was dark, and she didn''t give this old man any face. "Father, you see, Lin''er doesn''t give face to anyone. Why don''t you leave it to me and let her have a heart-to-heart talk with me? Perhaps then everything will be fine." A man with a lustful expression behind the old man spoke. "Shut up!" This old man really wanted to give this son two slaps. If it wasn''t because his son had tarnished his own reputation, he would have already taken control of the family by now. "You useless fellow, get the hell out of here!" The old man didn''t show any mercy even when he scolded his son. The man with a lustful expression wanted to defend himself, but when he saw his father''s impatient expression, he could only leave dejectedly. "Lin''er, there are so many of us here today because we have to discuss this matter together. You aren''t the only one who has the final say in this family." "Even when your father was around, he still had to respect our opinions." The old man turned around to look at Ernest Lin and said. "Humph! You don''t have to say anything more. When my father was around, I didn''t see you talk so much." Ernest Lin didn''t fall for his tricks. Back then, this old man had been extremely honest in front of her father and her brother. No one would have thought that after her father passed away, he would actually become so sinister. "Mediocrity is the virtue of women. If it wasn''t because your father was the previous Chief, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to participate in this meeting today." A voice appeared in a corner. "That''s right. Why don''t take a look at yourself. Even though you are an assassin, your tier is still too low." The voices around also echoed those words. "All of you, shut up! Before my father passed away, he passed the position of the Chief to me!" Ernest Lin shouted loudly, interrupting everyone''s words. Chapter 116 - Outsider? She was the one who would inherit the position of Chief anyhow. These people were only here to obtain the benefits from the family and control the family. "Woah woah woah, young miss, are you anxious now? You said that your father passed the position of Chief to you. Why didn''t we know that? Are you making this up?" A voice with a mocking tone appeared. "You!" When Ernest Lin''s father passed the position of Chief to her, there were witnesses next to them. But these people had already been bribed. "That''s right. Have you ever seen a woman who can become the Chief?" Another voice also appeared. This was also a sore point for Ernest Lin. In this world, men held power. If Ernest Lin was a man, she would definitely have received some support. At the very least, she wouldn''t have been in such a helpless situation. "In this world, there are many women who are the Chief of a family. There was even once an Empress who ruled the Empire. Do you blame me for your lack of knowledge?" Although Ernest Lin was alone, her aura did not lose to anyone else. "You little girl, if the family was in your hands, it would definitely decline!" Everyone on the side was filled with malice toward Ernest Lin. "Young miss, you can be the Chief, but there are indeed too many things in the family. Furthermore, you''ve just returned, so there are many things that you don''t know." "In the future, all of our family matters will be discussed by everyone in the family. What do you think?" The old man who had just spoken stepped forward once more. "Unless you''re lying to me, I know everything!" Ernest Lin naturally wouldn''t agree to this matter. If she agreed, it would be equivalent to her becoming a tool. Although she would be the Chief on the surface, in reality, she would become a puppet that was being controlled! "Uncle Ou, there are too many variables. Make your move as soon as possible." A masked man behind the old man told him telepathically. "Young miss is too tired today. Let''s talk tomorrow." The old man knew that if he used ordinary methods, he wouldn''t be able to get Ernest Lin to agree. "Whether it''s today or tomorrow, as long as I''m here, I won''t agree to your words!" Ernest Lin shouted. "Someone, bring the young miss to rest!" The old man signaled with his eyes, and in an instant, two strong men surrounded Ernest Lin. "What are you doing! ?" Ernest Lin roared angrily. But everyone acted as if they didn''t see it. The current Ernest Lin was only a Tier 6 Assassin, she couldn''t resist the strength of these two strong men at all. Ernest Lin felt despair in her heart. She knew that if she was placed under house arrest, the rest of her life would be cut out already. "Young miss, we have already prepared a place for you to rest. When you have thought it through, just tell someone to inform us." The old man spoke. "Let go of me!" Ernest Lin still wanted to resist, but she was dragged to the door. "From today onwards, I will temporarily settle the family matters. Does anyone have any objections?" The old man opened his mouth and finally revealed his true nature. The reason why Ernest Lin could hold on for this period of time was because the old man had been busy planning to take down the family and becoming the person in charge of the family. That was why Ernest Lin had a moment to catch her breath. Now that everything was planned out, he revealed his true nature. Naturally, there was no one around to refute him. At this moment, Ernest Lin was about to be taken out of the room and placed under house arrest. "I have an opinion!" Suddenly, a voice appeared. This voice belonged to Lin Ming. "Boom!" The door was instantly shattered! "Who are you? How dare you came here to behave atrociously!" Following Lin Ming''s appearance, the atmosphere suddenly changed. "You reckless brat, somebody come and chop him up!" Looking at Lin Ming who suddenly appeared, he shouted loudly. At this moment, the people in the family who had the intention to curry favor with him rushed up at the first moment. After all, in their eyes, Lin Ming was really just a brat. In their eyes, taking down Lin Ming was a piece of cake. "Lin Ming, leave quickly, the situation here..." Ernest Lin looked at Lin Ming who appeared and said anxiously. Although she was grateful that Lin Ming was still fearless and appeared here at this time. But in her opinion, Lin Ming facing the power of the entire Royal family was no different from sending himself to his death. But before she could finish speaking, the few people who rushed up turned into ashes! "You did ask whoever has an opinion, right? Were you merely putting on an act? You want to chop me up just because I said something?" Lin Ming looked at the old man and said coldly. "Humph, how can an outsider like you interfere in our family''s internal affairs!" The old man snorted and confronted Lin Ming. "Isn''t he also an outsider?" Lin Ming pointed at the masked man behind the old man innocently. "He is my adopted son, of course he is not an outsider." The old man''s face was filled with dark clouds as he spoke. "Oh, I thought that as long as one''s surname is different, one would be an outsider. According to what you said, I am now Ernest Lin''s man, so I am no longer an outsider." Lin Ming mocked him back. "You are only a Tier seven Mage, yet you are still spouting such arrogant words! What are the two of you standing there for? Send the young lady to rest!" The old man''s brows were tightly knitted. He berated the two strong men who were escorting Ernest Lin instead. At this moment, Ernest Lin''s face was flushed red. Lin Ming''s words made her heart beat faster, and her heart surged. "Old senior, don''t change the topic." Lin Ming smiled and strode forward. The magic in his hands surged, and he actually killed the two strong men that Ernest Lin was unable to break free from! "Are you okay?" Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and asked with concern. "Lin Ming, you don''t have to care about me! I will definitely have a way to control the family in the future. Before they surround you, you have to leave this place quickly." Ernest Lin grabbed the corner of Lin Ming''s clothes and said. "Today, leave the matters here to me." Lin Ming said. Lin Ming stood in front of Ernest Lin, like a towering mountain. "Little brat, how dare you commit serial murder in our family''s meeting place, truly detestable!" "Why are you still not exterminating him! Don''t tell me you want us to become a joke!" As these angry words were said, Lin Ming was instantly surrounded in the middle. "Lin Ming..." Ernest Lin was so nervous that her palms were sweating. In Ernest Lin''s eyes, they were probably doomed today. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Fire magic elements gathered around Lin Ming''s body. The entire conference room instantly became burning hot! "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" The two Fiery Phoenix Spells made the huge conference room restless! Chapter 117 - Razed To The Ground! "Destroy!" Following Lin Ming''s control, the Fiery Phoenix Spells instantly killed several people who rushed forward! "A Tier 7 Mage is actually so terrifying?" The old man looked at Lin Ming who made his move and frowned. One had to know that among the people that Lin Ming killed instantly, there were also Tier 7 Mages. Both parties were equally Tier 7 Mages, but they were actually instantly killed by Lin Ming. This made the old man doubt whether Lin Ming''s realm was real or fake. And behind Lin Ming, Ernest Lin''s heart was greatly relieved. At first, she thought that this time, they would be fraught with grim possibilities. But following Lin Ming''s attack, it made her once again think of the youth who had always created miracles. Lin Ming was decisive in his killing, and his attacks were all instant kills! And at this time, the old man also understood the reason for Lin Ming''s arrogance. This person indeed had the right to be arrogant! "Second Elder, why aren''t you making a move?" The old man spoke. The Second Elder, who was beside the old man, heard the old man''s orders and walked towards the battlefield. In his hand was a high-tier magic staff. Following his arrival, several spells rapidly attacked Lin Ming. Lin Ming did not dodge. The Vajra Patra protected Lin Ming within. After all, Ernest Lin was still behind Lin Ming. If Lin Ming dodged, Ernest Lin who was behind him would be in trouble! The Second Elder also saw this point, and his magic attack towards Lin Ming became even more violent. "A Tier 9 Mage?" As the Second Elder attacked, Lin Ming could sense the his magic level. A Tier 6 Mage was already considered a very high tier. In the Empire, any family that could have a Mage of such a level was at least a Royal family. "A Tier 7 mage can make the Second Elder, a Tier 9 Mage, make a move. Even if he dies, it would be worth it." Following the Second Elder''s attack, the surrounding voices rose. The Second Elder''s attack covered a large area. Just now, the old man had used telepathy to instruct him to attack indiscriminately. It would be best if he could killed Ernest Lin in battle. Now, they believed that Lin Ming would die for sure! "Out!" With Lin Ming''s control, a defensive-type spiritual treasure of the same tier as the Staff of Blazing Power appeared, protecting Lin Ming and Ernest Lin within. "Pearl Light?" The moment this defensive-type spiritual treasure appeared, he opened his mouth in surprise. He actually recognized this defensive-type spiritual treasure. "Isn''t this..." In the records, he had seen it before. "It should be an imitation." The old man did not believe that Lin Ming, who was only a Tier 7 Mage, could possess a defensive-type spiritual treasure of this level. One had to know that even in such a large family as theirs, only Ernest Lin''s father had one. "Staff of Blazing Power!" Lin Ming immediately took out the Staff of Blazing Power. Now that he was facing a Tier 9 Mage, Lin Ming was also on guard. As Lin Ming took out the Staff of Blazing Power, the old man was taken aback again. "This kid, he owns quite a lot of imitations." In the records, only a few offensive-type spiritual treasures were ranked high, and the Staff of Blazing Power was among the top of the list. And the magical aura emitted by the Staff of Blazing Power was so dense that he couldn''t believe it was only an imitation! "Fiery Phoenix Spell! Dazzling Dragon Spell!" Lin Ming cast two spells at the same time. "Dazzling Dragon Spell! Attack together!" Lin Ming spoke again, and eight Dazzling Dragon Spells surrounded the Second Elder. "Fiery Phoenix Spell! Attack together!" Lin Ming spoke again, and eight Fiery Phoenix Spells attacked the Second Elder directly as well. "Gasp! This kid!" "This is impossible!" "How can he be only a Tier 7 Mage with such strength? !" As Lin Ming attacked, many disbelieving voices appeared. Lin Ming''s spells were already powerful. With the 30% element bonus from the Staff of Blazing Power, the spells that Lin Ming cast were even more terrifying! "Merge!" The eight Dazzling Dragon Spells and the eight Fiery Phoenix Spells merged together. "How is this possible!" The Second Elder, who was surrounded by Fire spells, felt the intense pressure and frowned. Even the First Elder couldn''t give him such a strong pressure! "Flood the Golden Mountain!" The Second Elder used his most powerful Water spell to receive Lin Ming''s attack. "Explode!" Lin Ming''s fusion of spells wasn''t just to make his attacks stronger. Lin Ming never played by the rules. With the fusion of magic, Lin Ming directly made the magic explode! The power magic explosions was much stronger than direct attacks. And the range of the attack was also wider. "Air Blast Spell, go!" The moment before the magic explosion, Lin Ming pulled Ernest Lin and instantly left the meeting place. "Boom!" Before Ernest Lin could react, the sound waves behind her deafened her. The blast waves from the explosion made her stagger. If Lin Ming hadn''t grabbed her, she would have fallen to the ground. "Let''s go. We''ll come back tomorrow." Lin Ming grabbed Ernest Lin and walked out. "But..." Ernest Lin stopped and looked behind her. She didn''t want to leave now. The meeting place had been razed to the ground. More than half of the people gathered at the meeting place had died. The Second Elder, who was in the center of the explosion, had been killed. As for the old man, he spat out blood and couldn''t stand steadily. "Are you pitying them?" Lin Ming asked. "After all, there are so many people in the meeting place, there will always be innocent people." Ernest Lin muttered. No matter what, this was her family. There were also her family members here. "Just now, they were all aggressive towards you. Now, you don''t have to think about who is innocent. Today, there are no innocent people in there." Lin Ming said. "Then isn''t now the best time for me to take control of the family? After all, your attack has made them lose the ability to resist." Ernest Lin looked at the tragic scene and said. "If you take control now, you won''t be able to completely control it. After a long time, there will definitely be another incident." Lin Ming shook his head. Now was not the best time to take control of the family. "Then when is the best time to take control of the family?" Ernest Lin had already treated Lin Ming as her backbone. Lin Ming''s attack just now had completely shocked her and also completely conquered her. "Tomorrow, that''s about it." Lin Ming spoke. "Tomorrow, I''m afraid that tomorrow, the matter will be blown into an extremely big matter and will be more difficult to deal with." Ernest Lin frowned and spoke. "Blown into a big matter? That''s exactly what we need." "Alright, let''s go to a quiet place first. I''ll tell you about it in detail." Hearing the wails, Lin Ming said. "Alright." Ernest Lin followed Lin Ming and left the family grounds. Since Lin Ming said so, he must have his own plans. At this moment, the First Elder barely managed to stand up. Now that he was scared out of his wits by Lin Ming''s attack, he didn''t even dare to let anyone chase after Lin Ming! Chapter 118 - A Storm Is Coming If he was in the center of the explosion created by Lin Ming, or if he didn''t have a spiritual treasure to protect him, he would probably have died. Under the intimidation of this kind of power, he didn''t dare to act rashly. "Save the people first!" The old man looked at the meeting place that was still lively just a moment ago. Now, more than half of them were dead or injured. No matter what, saving people was the most important thing now. "Uncle Ou, are you alright?" The man behind the old man was protected by the old man, so he was fine. However, Lin Ming''s attack just now had truly scared him silly. He couldn''t understand how a Tier 7 Mage could have such damage! "I''ll be fine after some rest." The old man''s heart was also in a mess. He was originally determined to get the position of Chief today. Even if it was not his, the one who truly controlled the family would definitely be him. But with the appearance of Lin Ming, not only did his plan fail, the family was now in a state of panic. He had wanted to become the Chief, but now it seemed impossible. "Uncle Ou, what should we do now?" The masked man was at a loss. He had no idea what to do. "We can only go to your father. This guy is not someone we can deal with. He''s too dangerous." The old man said without any hesitation. If Lin Ming cast another magic explosion, he might really die. "Okay, I''ll go find my father now." The masked man nodded. He also knew that if he followed the old man to find Lin Ming and if the old man could not protect him, he would be killed instantly by Lin Ming! Although he was also a Tier 7 Mage, he could clearly feel the gap between his Tier 7 and Lin Ming''s Tier 7! It was too big! So big that he did not dare to face Lin Ming at all! "I''ll go with you." The old man thought for a moment and said. He was worried that the masked man wouldn''t be able to make things clear, so no matter how the family was like now, he had to go with the masked man. "Okay." The masked man nodded. "Save the people, save the people!" The old man once again spoke loudly and hypocritically before leaving. At this time, the sound of the explosion within Ernest Lin''s Family shook the hearts of the many forces that had been paying attention to it. They all had their own spies in Ernest Lin''s Family. After hearing about what had happened at the meeting, they all stopped their plans. They were worried that their plans would backfire. Moreover, the most powerful force in the Empire were already stationed in Ernest Lin''s Family. They needed to wait and see! They didn''t want to suffer a double loss. "Lin Ming, tell me the truth. What tier are you at now?" Lin Ming''s attacks just now were too powerful! The damage caused by the explosion was simply ridiculous! Ernest Lin, who had now come to her senses, couldn''t help but ask Lin Ming. With such power, how could he only be a Tier 7 Mage! "A Tier 7 Mage, but it''s just that the magic elements in my body are more condensed." Lin Ming spoke. "Just more condensed?" Lin Ming''s words made Ernest Lin roll her eyes. "Lin Ming, how many more secrets do you have? You can even kill a Tier 9 Mage in an instant!" The Second Elder held an important position in the family. Because a Tier 9 Mage was extremely rare! However, such a powerful person was actually killed by Lin Ming in an instant! Furthermore, more than half of the people in the meeting place were actually killed or injured by Lin Ming in one blow! Even when they left, no one dared to stop them! "There''s no secret. It''s just that I usually train harder." Lin Ming chuckled. "Even if you''re really only at Tier 7 now, your level-up is a little too fast. You should know that when we said goodbye, you were only a Tier 3 Mage." "How did you become a Tier 7 Mage in such a short period of time? !" Ernest Lin exclaimed again. Lin Ming''s attack just now was too abnormal, so she had just wrapped her head around many things. "By training hard." Lin Ming really couldn''t think of any other reason, so he simply repeated what he had just said. "Forget it, everyone has their own secrets. Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask anymore." Ernest Lin sighed and said. She also knew that Lin Ming had a lot of secrets on him. "Lin Ming, thank you so much for today." Ernest Lin crawled into Lin Ming''s arms like a little woman. If Lin Ming had not appeared in time today, she would have been put under house arrest. On top of that, her father''s large family''s surname would be changed! "After all, you''re my woman. I won''t allow you to suffer any grievances." Lin Ming smiled and stroked Ernest Lin''s hair. Hearing this, Ernest Lin''s face flushed red once again. "Oh right, why do you want to settle the matter of my family tomorrow?" "If you give the Great Elder time today, I''m afraid he''ll call for reinforcements tomorrow!" Ernest Lin spoke. She still wanted to know the reason for this matter. "You must know that the faction behind the Great Elder is extremely huge! That masked man is the young master of that faction." Ernest Lin said. "I''m afraid it will be extremely lively tomorrow." Thinking of tomorrow, she was afraid that she would have to face even more things. Fortunately, Lin Ming was here. Otherwise, she would really be in deep despair! "It is my original intention for it to be boisterous, otherwise, wouldn''t it be boring?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "But..." There were too many factions that were paying attention to her family! "Starting tomorrow, you can completely control your family!" "If you did it today, even if I help you secure your status as the Chief, they will definitely bite back at you in the future!" Lin Ming said. If it was someone else, he would really be too lazy to say so much. But Ernest Lin was different. "Why?" Ernest Lin asked. "You''ll know tomorrow. Today, just rest well. Don''t think too much." Lin Ming said. "But..." Ernest Lin opened her mouth in a daze. She still wanted to say something. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Lin Ming comforted her, indicating that she didn''t need to think so much. "Okay!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, Ernest Lin nodded. Lin Ming''s words gave her peace of mind. And Lin Ming''s firm chest also made her stop making blind and disorderly conjectures. "No.1, No.2!" Lin Ming walked out of the room and called No.1 and No.2 to the front of him. "Master, please give us your orders!" No.1 and No.2 knew that a storm was coming! "Today, you must patrol well. If there are any signs of disturbance or trouble, call me immediately." Lin Ming instructed as such to No.1 and No..2. Chapter 119 - Your Man Tonight was definitely a sleepless night. Even the entire capital would be in complete chaos! Lin Ming''s appearance had broken the delicate balance! Ernest Lin was someone that the various great clans could control. Thus, they were all in a delicate state of balance. But today, with Lin Ming''s attack, everything changed! Especially the family that the masked man belonged to, it was already a huge uproar! Of course, not sleeping well did not include Lin Ming. Lin Ming''s attack was too powerful. Tonight, the families'' priority task could not be to attack Lin Ming. They were not fools, and no one would be the first to provoke Lin Ming. At this time, their priority task was to investigate Lin Ming. At this time, in the family where the masked man was from. A dignified middle-aged man listened to the elder''s words carefully. "Is he really just a Tier 7 Mage?" The middle-aged man frowned and asked. "Yes, absolutely." The elder nodded. He believed in Lin Ming''s magic tier. He was absolutely not mistaken. As for why Lin Ming could release such a terrifying magic attack, he did not know. "Bring me to the scene of your family''s battle." The middle-aged man spoke and followed the elder to Ernest Lin''s clan. "Great Elder!" As the elder returned to the clan, everyone in the clan bowed. And now, the elder did not have the mood to pay so much attention to etiquette. Instead, he led the middle-aged man quickly to the place where the battle was taking place. "Go!" When they reached the spot where Lin Ming attacked, a mirror-like numinous treasure appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand. "Buzz!" The numinous treasure was controlled by the middle-aged man and emitted light. After a while, the middle-aged man put away the muminous treasure. "Let me take a look." The numinous treasure floated in the air and an image appeared. This numinous treasure could actually restore the battle that happened within a day. Moreover, Lin Ming''s aura and so on were all collected by this spiritual treasure. "He is indeed a Tier 7 Mage, but why is this person so strong!" "This person looks extremely young. Among the younger generation, I don''t remember there being such a person." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Ming in the picture, his brows tightly knitted. Because the magic explosion that Lin Ming cast, even he felt waves of palpitations in his heart! A Tier 7 Mage could cast such a powerful explosion spell and even escape unscathed. This was definitely not a simple Tier 7 Mage! "Clan leader, what should we do?" The elder stood beside the middle-aged man and asked. "Don''t worry too much. The most important task tonight is to investigate this person thoroughly." The middle-aged man lowered his head and pondered for a moment before speaking. "Alright." The elder nodded. He had a feeling that such a powerful mage of Tier 7 definitely couldn''t be nurtured by an ordinary power. "If this person is a Sage Tier Mage, then we..." The chances of this sort of monster being a Sage Tier Mage were extremely high! "Hmph, what are you afraid of? Isn''t our clan''s patriarch a Sage Tier Mage? This matter was initiated by this person. We aren''t in the wrong." The middle-aged man naturally had the same thoughts. But in front of the old elder, he still couldn''t lose face. "Yes." The elder nodded. The reason why the clan he was currently loyal to was able to become the number one clan in the empire was because the only Sage Tier Mage in the empire was in their clan! "I''m afraid that the other clans are currently investigating this person as well. Remember, don''t provoke this person for now." The middle-aged man spoke. It was one thing to be stubborn, but it was better not to cause any more trouble now. "Yes, I understand." The elder nodded. With Lin Ming''s actions at the meeting place, even if he were to take the initiative to provoke him, he would not have the guts to do so. "Leave the rest to me." The middle-aged man spoke. He was going to start investigating Lin Ming. "Tonight, you take care the family. Don''t forget your most important matter." The middle-aged man spoke. The reason why he treated the old man well was because of the old man''s value. This old man was not only a rare peak Tier 9 Mage, he was also the family''s Great Elder. In the case of Ernest Lin''s father, the family''s patriarch, dying, he was the family''s most powerful person! Now, he wanted to take down the family! "Yes, yes, I understand." The old man nodded. He also understood his value. And he had no regrets. The reason why he still sought refuge was because the forefather of the middle-aged man''s family had promised him that as long as he took down the family, he would help him become a Tier 10 Mage! This was his lifelong dream! If it wasn''t for this elder''s help, he probably wouldn''t have been able to fulfil his dream in this lifetime! This was also the reason why he worked so hard. "Then I''ll leave first." After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he quickly returned to the family and sent people to investigate Lin Ming. At this moment, Lin Ming was in his room, eating heartily. "Lin Ming, will there be any problems tonight?" Ernest Lin asked worriedly. After all, night was the most dangerous time. Lin Ming was strong in a face-to-face battle, but a sneak attack at night was the most difficult to resist. After all, it was easy to block an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. "Don''t worry. Tonight, if one is not a fool, one won''t sneak attack us." Lin Ming said. "Moreover, even if there are fools, the two people I brought are not for nothing." Lin Ming smiled and said. What kind of mage were the two of them? They were both dark element mages. What they were best at was fighting in the dark. The dark night would only increase their magic power. Even if there were people testing them tonight, their tier would not be too high. The two of them could definitely take care of it. And even if they couldn''t, wasn''t there still Lin Ming? "Okay." Ernest Lin nodded. She trusted Lin Ming very much now. Even if Lin Ming said that one plus one was three, she still firmly believed him. "Lin Ming, tomorrow, we''ll have to rely on you." Ernest Lin opened her mouth and said. "These are all small matters. As your man, these are all things that I should do." Lin Ming spoke in an extremely domineering manner. Facing the entire empire, the most powerful family was still as if facing nothing big, was probably only Lin Ming. "My man..." When Ernest Lin heard Lin Ming''s words, she thought of last night, and her breathing became hurried again. Ernest Lin stood up and slowly walked towards Lin Ming. A night passed in a hurry. As expected, nothing happened that night. No matter how big the commotion outside was, at least there was no movement in Lin Ming''s place. Chapter 120 - Lin Mings Background At this moment, in the middle-aged man''s residence. Because of the investigation into Lin Ming, he did not sleep well the whole night. The sky had just brightened when a servant entered his room and reported the details of Lin Ming to him. "He''s just a first-year student of the Green Academy?" The middle-aged man stood up and frowned. He knew that things were far from being that simple. A Tier 7 Mage and a Tier 7 monstrous mage who could instantly kill a Tier 9 Mage. How could this be just an ordinary student of the Green Academy? "Clan Leader, this person''s name is Lin Ming. Indeed, he just entered the Green Academy a few months ago." The servant of the investigation spoke with confidence. As the number one family of the empire, they possessed an extremely mature intelligence system. They didn''t dare to say that they didn''t make mistakes, but at most, it was just a few words of misinformation. "Just entered Green Academy''s first year a few months ago? Isn''t Green Academy always ranked last in the academy ranking?" One could always remember the first place and last place. If it were any other academy, this middle-aged man really wouldn''t be able to remember. But Green Academy was at the bottom every year, so he still had some impression. "Wait, what did you say? Lin Ming just entered Green Academy a few months ago?" This man suddenly reacted and directly stood up. "Yes." The investigator nodded. According to the information, Lin Ming had indeed just entered the Green Academy a few months ago. "He''s just a new student. When he entered, what tier was he a mage?" The middle-aged man frowned. A new student had the power of a Tier 7? The principal of the Green Academy was probably just so-so. "Tier 1 Mage." When the investigator spoke, he hesitated for a moment. But no matter how he hesitated, the information should not be wrong. "Tier 1 mage? Isn''t that bullsh*t? How could you leave in a few months'' time and become a Tier 7 mage from a Tier 1 mage?" "And a Tier 7 mage with such monstrous power!" The middle-aged man really wanted to slap the person who was investigating. Was he trying to play a fool here? Even a three-year-old child wouldn''t believe such a thing. "Clan Leader, it''s absolutely true. We definitely don''t dare to hide anything." The person who was investigating was also very innocent. "Then tell me, what kind of fortuitous encounter did this Lin Ming have?" After the middle-aged man calmed down, he said. "The information stops at the end of Lin Ming''s competition." The investigator gave the information to the middle-aged man. "If you get first place, all the students of the academy will be eliminated!" This was the last part of the information. "What about the rest of the time? There are still two to three months until now. Why is this period of time blank?" The middle-aged man asked. Logically speaking, his family''s intelligence system could investigated everything clearly, even if it was the emperor. Why did Lin Ming''s investigation information become blank two months ago? "Clan Leader, during this period of time, we are unable to investigate Lin Ming''s location and actions." The investigator shook his head. Wasn''t this obvious? After Gandulf accepted Lin Ming as a disciple, he directly brought him into the deep mountains. And no matter who was investigating, it was impossible to find out anything about Gandulf. And this matter of opportunity was the secret of a Sage Tier Mage. Under such circumstances, it was simply not something that this clan could investigate. "This kid is very difficult to deal with. Today, it''s best not to take the initiative to provoke him." The middle-aged man closed his eyes. If even his clan could not investigate this matter clearly, then he must be carrying a huge secret. And such a secret required him to consider it carefully. "Clan Leader, should we tell the patriarch about this matter?" At this moment, someone beside the middle-aged man asked. "There''s no need. The patriarch doesn''t like to be disturbed. I''ll handle this matter." The middle-aged man waved his hand and said. "Today, even if I don''t make a move, there will still be families that can''t be controlled. Now, one word, wait!" The middle-aged man said. If it was an ordinary person, as the patriarch of the empire''s number one family, he would naturally not put them in his eyes. But this Lin Ming was definitely not an ordinary person. This made him feel uncertain! "Eldest brother, second brother, if anyone dares to provoke, kill them immediately." Lin Ming instructed the eldest brother and second brother who were outside. And on that day, the eldest brother and second brother had killed more than ten people! Lin Ming knew that these were just appetisers. Since the big fish did not take the bait, then he would not make a move. Now, it was time to compete in patience. Lin Ming did not believe that such a big bait being here, the big fish could endure and not take the bait. "Lin Ming, today..." Ernest Lin looked at the sky that was about to turn dark and could not help but speak. Lin Ming and her had not left this place for a whole day. This made the already anxious Ernest Lin unable to sit still. "I originally thought that the big fish would take the bait today, but now it seems that this big fish probably knows something and isn''t in a hurry." Lin Ming smiled and said. "The bait is here, the big fish will take the bait sooner or later. Even if this fish doesn''t take the bait, there will be other big fish taking the bait." Lin Ming continued to speak, indicating for Ernest Lin to calm down. "If they don''t come, it will be more peaceful." Lin Ming said. "But, this kind of thing will come sooner or later. It''s better to resolve it earlier... the heart won''t be in suspense forever." Ernest Lin lowered her head and spoke. "At most three days, there will definitely be a fish that will take the bait." Lin Ming made a promise. "Alright." Ernest Lin nodded. She trusted Lin Ming. At this moment. The middle-aged man was restless. "For an entire day, there was no movement?" The middle-aged man could not help but speak. "Yes, Clan Leader." The person beside him nodded and spoke. "The other clans didn''t send anyone over either?" The middle-aged man asked. "Yes, today, more than ten people entered Lin Ming''s location, but... after entering, there was no news at all." The person beside him replied. Today, he was under orders to supervise Lin Ming''s location for an entire day. "This kid is really ruthless. Doesn''t he know how to give face to anyone?" The middle-aged man said after hearing the answer. He wasn''t a simple person. He knew that anyone who entered would definitely be killed by Lin Ming. "Is there any sound of fighting?" The middle-aged man asked. "No, there''s no movement at all." The person beside him shook his head. "What''s the highest tier that entered?" The middle-aged man asked again. "Tier 8 Assassin." The person beside him replied. After all, Ernest Lin was only a Tier 8 Assassin. Chapter 121 - Conspiracy If it was only Ernest Lin, they would have succeeded long ago. Although Ernest Lin was now the head of the clan in name, she was truly helpless. Ernest Lin was in the empire, and there were no stronger existences on her side. Because the outcome was too obvious, following Ernest Lin would only lead to death. Right now, the people around Ernest Lin weren''t too strong. The families didn''t even bother to look at such an existence. Therefore, the middle-aged man knew that those who entered were all killed by Lin Ming. "This Lin Ming should have people protecting him. After all, he''s not simple." The middle-aged man spoke. Such a monstrous existence definitely had protectors by his side. "Yes, there are two people following Lin Ming." The servant nodded. "However, the tier of their magic doesn''t seem high." The servant spoke. "Then there''s someone else in the restaurant." The middle-aged man spoke. One had to know that a Tier 8 Assassin possessed considerable strength. After entering Lin Ming''s location, there was actually no movement at all. This proved that there was an extremely powerful existence in Lin Ming''s location that could instantly kill a Tier 8 Assassin. "Wait! Tell everyone in the family not to act rashly! At least don''t provoke Lin Ming now." Lin Ming''s current identity was too mysterious and special. "Yes." The servant nodded and hurriedly informed everyone in the family. As for the middle-aged man, when he calmed down, the other clans weren''t as calm as before. Because at the start, everyone thought that the middle-aged man would be the first to make a move. After all, now was the time, and it was also the best opportunity to occupy the Ernest Lin''s clan. When all the clans had extremely high desires and were sent by the Empire''s King to manage the Ernest Lin''s clan, no one would benefit. Therefore, they were very curious as to why this middle-aged man had yet to make a move. At this moment, they also understood that Lin Ming was definitely not simple. However, there were those who were able to remain calm, and there were those who were unable to remain calm. "Since he isn''t going to make a move, I will come and test out how capable this little fellow is!" An extremely sturdy man stood up. "But before that, I still need to pay him a visit. I don''t need to put in any effort. In the end, he''ll get the benefits." The sturdy man strode towards the middle-aged man''s clan. "Yo, isn''t this the Bauhinia clan''s Bauhinia? How come you have the time to come to my place?" Seeing the person who came, the middle-aged man stood up. "I''m sure you can guess the reason why I''m here." The Bauhinia clan said. "For Lin Ming?" The middle-aged man said directly. In this current situation, it was definitely for Lin Ming. However, with their status, it was their instinct to pretend to be ignorant. "That''s right. You''ve always been in a rush. You''ve always relied on your status as the head of the empire''s largest clan to be so lawless. I don''t know why, but this time, you''re so cowardly?" Bauhinia didn''t give any face to the middle-aged man. As for the middle-aged man, he was used to it as well. Bauhinia''s magic tier was the same as his. If they were to fight, Bauhinia would probably have the upper hand. However, his family clan had an ancestor who was a Sage Tier Mage. Thus, Bauhinia''s family clan had never been able to surpass him. Thus, when he looked at the middle-aged man, he was very unconvinced. No matter where he was, he would never let him off when he could ridicule him. "What exactly are you trying to say this time? There''s no need to talk so much nonsense here." The middle-aged man snorted coldly. "Since you haven''t made a move yet and acted cowardly, then I''ll make the first move." "However, we have to make a deal. When the time comes, and I succeed, don''t be so thick-skinned as to use your clan''s patriarch to pressure me and take away my benefits!" Bauhinia said. "Tsk tsk, I''m not like you. A man named after a woman. I won''t do such a despicable thing." The middle-aged man sneered and said. "I don''t care what you say. I don''t believe you. Everyone in the empire knows how despicable and shameless you are. Now, make a vow to me and I''ll believe you." Bauhinia did not fall for the middle-aged man''s tricks and said. "You don''t believe me?" The middle-aged man stood up and flew into a rage. "Swear to me." Bauhinia coldly repeated again. "Brother Bauhinia, you and I have been brothers for so many years. I have a plan. Are you willing to listen?" The middle-aged man instantly changed his attitude and chuckled. "I knew it. Tell me." When Bauhinia spoke, he knew that the middle-aged man was not a good person. The middle-aged man did not dare to swear now because he had a guilty conscience. "We can..." The middle-aged man walked in front of Bauhinia and the two of them started a secret conversation. In the Fantasy Valley. "It''s been three days. Is there still no movement?" Ernest Lin paced back and forth in the room. For three whole days, there was still no movement. This made her more and more anxious. After all, the longer a thing was planned, the stronger it would be in the end! "Don''t worry. Tomorrow is the last day I said." Lin Ming smiled. He wasn''t worried at all. Instead, he was afraid that this fish wouldn''t take the bait. "Oh right, which clan is your clan''s Great Elder working for now?" Lin Ming asked Ernest Lin. "The Grear Elder serves the Saint Cross clan. The Saint Cross clan is the number one clan in the empire. This is because there is a Sage Tier Mage in the Saint Cross clan." Ernest Lin spoke. "Sage Tier Mage?" Lin Ming''s interest was piqued when he heard this. "Yes, Sage Tier Mage. Lin Ming, no matter how monstrous you are, I''m afraid you aren''t a match for a Sage Tier Mage. However, this Sage Tier Mage doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. This is our only chance." "But aside from this Sage Tier Mage, the patriarch of the Saint Cross clan is also a Tier 10 Mage!" Ernest Lin spoke. Ernest Lin was well aware of Lin Ming''s strength. Lin Ming had killed a Tier 9 Mage in an instant. However, for Lin Ming to face a Tier 10 Mage, it would still probably be difficult, even if he surpassed his current tier by three tier. After all, the higher the tier, the greater the gap! Especially the gap between a Tier 9 Mage and a Tier 10 Mage! A Tier 10 Mage could be said to have touched a Sage Tier Mage. The difference between a Tier 10 Mage and a Sage Tier Mage was like the difference between the clouds and the earth. "A Tier 10 Mage?" Lin Ming nodded. It could be seen that this empire was indeed stronger than Lin Ming''s empire. "Lin Ming, if a Tier 10 Mage were to make a move, I''m afraid..." At this point, Ernest Lin started to worry again. Chapter 122 - The Last Day After all, that was a Tier 10 Mage! There weren''t many in the entire empire. Although there weren''t many Tier 9 Mages in the empire, there were a few in every family. However, other than the heads of a few large families, no one else had reached Tier 10 Mage. "No worries, it''s just a Tier 10 Mage." Lin Ming waved his hand, not taking it to heart. Ernest Lin''s words were right. If a Sage Tier Mage attacked, Lin Ming would also be hard to deal with. However, Lin Ming''s confidence came from a Sage Tier Mage. With Lin Ming''s current status, the more a Sage Tier Mage saw him, the more one respected him. If one was a Tier 10 Mage, Lin Ming could deal with him! Lin Ming wasn''t just a fire element mage! Lin Ming was a dual-element mage! In his body, he still had the dark element of the Demon King! The dark element that was passed down from the Demon King, whether in terms of purity or foundation, was unspeakable. Using the dark element to defeat a Tier 10 Mage, there was no pressure at all. "And it''s not like no one attacked us. They are just being got rid." Lin Ming spoke again. He could tell that Ernest Lin was really worried. In the past few days, Ernest Lin had not fallen asleep at all. Lin Ming understood her feelings, so he told Ernest Lin about the attacks that she had received in the past two days. "We were being attacked?" When the two of them attacked, it could be said that they were instantly killed. Moreover, the dark element was already mysterious and unpredictable, so even Ernest Lin, who had been in the Fantasy Valley, did not hear any movement. This was also what Lin Ming wanted. He originally wanted Ernest Lin to rest well, but he did not expect it to backfire. Ernest Lin thought that they were planning something big. "Eldest brother, second brother." Lin Ming spoke. "Master!" The two of them entered the room. The two of them had been guarding around Lin Ming''s room. No matter what happened, they would immediately act. "All the assassins that came were all killed by the two of them. That''s why there wasn''t any movement." "So many families are eyeing your family covetously. They must be itching to make a move." Lin Ming spoke. "These two..." Ernest Lin looked at the two unattractive men. In addition, their tier was much higher than Ernest Lin''s. If they hid, Ernest Lin wouldn''t be able to detect them at all. "Boom!" Their auras exploded. "Dark element mages!" Ernest Lin could not help but cover her mouth. One had to know that dark element mage was a symbol of evil in this world. "Lin Ming, you... Did you join some organization?" Ernest Lin looked at Lin Ming and asked. "What organization?" Lin Ming smiled. Ernest Lin was really too sensitive right now. "A dark element mage is not a bad person. A mage from another element may not be a good person. The awakened magic element is not something that can be controlled by oneself." "There is nothing wrong with possessing powerful strength. However, if someone possesses such strength to kill people, and think that this is pwoer, it is also wrong." Lin Ming spoke. If it was someone else, Lin Ming wouldn''t have bothered to explain so much. However, Ernest Lin was different. "I understand. Thank you for your protection day and night." Ernest Lin wasn''t a rigid person. What she was worried about was that Lin Ming had joined some bad organization. Although Lin Ming didn''t explain this problem, it made her feel relieved. "Madam, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what we should do!" The eldest brother and the second brother quickly said. In their eyes, protecting their Master was their duty. "What Madam, I..." But that wasn''t what Ernest Lin thought of. What she thought of was the word "Madam", which made her blush again. "You two have worked hard these past few days." Lin Ming also spoke. Lin Ming naturally would not mistreat the two of them. He taught the two of them one of the Demon King''s dark magic. After all, these two would definitely follow him for a long time. If they became stronger, it would also be beneficial to Lin Ming. However, the speed at which the two of them learned could not be compared to Lin Ming. Even if they remembered these two spells, they would still have some difficulties. As Lin Ming continued to repeat, they finally remembered this spell in their hearts. "Thank you, Master!" The two of them were so grateful that they did not know what to say. After all, this was the dark magic of the Demon King. It was just like how as a fire element mage, suddenly sensed the appearing Lin Ming''s fire magic! The growth that this had brought to the two of them was immeasurable. "I have obtained the Demon King''s inheritance, all sorts of dark cultivation, offensive and defensive spells, and many more. Don''t worry, I won''t mistreat the two of you." Lin Ming nodded. Although the two of them didn''t have any complaints now. As time passed, there would definitely be some contradictions. Now that Lin Ming had done this, the two of them were completely devoted to him. "Lin Ming, how many more secrets do you have?" After the two of them left, Ernest Lin held Lin Ming''s face and muttered. "There are many more secrets, but the secret hidden in the deepest part of my heart is to love you." Lin Ming picked up Ernest Lin and kissed her. "You..." The third day passed in a hurry. The fourth day was the last day that Lin Ming expected. "Ernest Lin, are you done being a coward in your Fantasy Valley? Get out here!" A loud voice sounded in the Fantasy Valley. "Coming." Lin Ming chuckled and walked out of the room. Ernest Lin nervously followed behind Lin Ming. "Master." After Lin Ming walked out of the room, the two of them quickly led the way. "You two don''t have to do anything yet." Lin Ming ordered. "Yes, we will wait for Master''s order!" The two of them nodded. "Who do you think you are, coming here to curse!" Although Ernest Lin was nervous, she didn''t lose out. "Tsk tsk, you found a wild man. Don''t you know your surname?" "That''s right. Open your dog eyes and see what kind of existence you have provoked this time!" Another voice quickly followed. Ernest Lin came to her senses and looked around. "Lin Ming!" Ernest Lin grabbed the corner of Lin Ming''s clothes tightly. All the families in the capital that could be named had actually come here! The momentum was so great that even the King of the empire was alarmed! "Everyone, please come in! I''ll treat everyone to tea!" Lin Ming made an inviting gesture. Chapter 123 - The Power Behind It The entire Fantasy Valley was surrounded by so many clans and families. On one hand, they were worried that Ernest Lin and Lin Ming would escape. On the other hand, they all wanted to drink some soup, therefore coming to this place. They knew that the current Ernest Lin wasn''t a threat. And Ernest Lin''s family was even easier to control. The only variable now was Lin Ming! "Hmph, br*t, stop playing tricks on us!" A fierce voice appeared. "I''m really respectful to everyone. There''s no such thing as playing tricks." Lin Ming quickly waved his hand and said. "Finally! I''ve waited for everyone for a long time. How can I not invite all of you to sit down?" Lin Ming spoke and once again made an inviting gesture. "Since young friend Lin Ming has invited us in for a cup of tea, we should at least give him some face." Bauhinia snorted coldly and was the first to enter the Fantasy Valley. As he entered, the people outside also followed. "Lin Ming, you can still get out of this matter now. If you leave now, no one will stop you." After the middle-aged man entered the Fantasy Valley, he spoke directly. "I''m already here, how can I leave now? Isn''t this disrespecting all of you?" Lin Ming smiled. How could he leave now? As long as Ernest Lin was here, he, Lin Ming, would not budge an inch. "Lin Ming, don''t think that we don''t know anything about you. You don''t have a family, and your empire is also at the bottom of the forces!" "You came to our empire and interfered in our empire''s affairs. If we destroy you here, your empire will have nothing to say!" Bauhinia said coldly. His current words were also testing Lin Ming. "That''s right. Besides, you are only a Tier 7 Mage. There are plenty of them in our empire!" Another voice echoed. "If that''s the case, why are you so polite? Why don''t you just attack me directly?" Lin Ming smiled and replied. "I''m a Tier 7 Mage, and you''re a Tier 9 Mage. Now, do you dare to compete with me?" Lin Ming turned his head and looked coldly at the person who had just echoed. Lin Ming''s aura as a Tier 7 Mage actually suppressed the Tier 9 Mage, and he did not dare to speak again! As Lin Ming''s aura erupting, everyone present understood how difficult it was to provoke Lin Ming! What they were afraid of now was not only Lin Ming, but also the power behind Lin Ming! Up until now, many clans and families had yet to find out the power behind Lin Ming! As for a monster like Lin Ming, they would not believe if it was said that he had grown up to look like this. Now that they could not investigate the power behind Lin Ming, they did not dare to act rashly. "Everyone, don''t be so nervous. Lin Ming has already said that he''s treating us to tea. After drinking the tea, we should give Lin Ming some money for the tea, right?" The patriarch from the Saint Cross clan spoke at this moment and broke the deadlock. "There''s no need. I don''t care about the money you give me for tea. Furthermore, I can tell you very clearly that I''ll always be here and won''t leave." Lin Ming snorted coldly. Were they trying to give him benefits to make him leave? He really didn''t care about the things these people wanting to give him. One had to know that Lin Ming still had the highest-tier spiritual tool. "You shameless thing! Today, we will raze your Fantasy Valley to the ground!" As Lin Ming spoke, they knew that a peaceful negotiation was impossible. They might as well flip the table! "Wait!" At this moment, Lin Ming''s voice rang out. This Fantasy Valley was Ernest Lin''s current residence. Naturally, Lin Ming would not watch them destroy this place. "Just now you said you weren''t going to leave, and now you''re not going to fight. What do you want?!" Bauhinia spoke. Although they said this, they all stopped. Even now, they were still afraid of Lin Ming. "Since so many clans and families came, pick one member from the number of clans and families to fight with me, and as long as I lose, I will leave this empire. What do you think?" Lin Ming spoke. "You really think of yourself as someone important! We have so many clans and families here. Why should we listen to your commands? We can destroy you now!" Finally, someone became impatient. "You guys didn''t attack me and I know the reason why. You''re afraid of the power behind me, right?" Lin Ming sneered. These people would not attack him even if they were to attack the Fantasy Valley. He knew the reason why. "Otherwise, you would have attacked me a long time ago." "The condition I''m proposing now is very fair. Or rather, it''s a sure-win situation for you guys. This is our way out!" After Lin Ming spoke, everyone quieted down once again. "There are so many clans and families here. Anyone of you can fight with me. Also, in between, give me no time to rest." "As long as I lose, I will leave. I will do as I say." Lin Ming spoke. "Why should we listen to you?!" This questioning voice still existed. "Don''t you all want to know the power behind me? I can tell you very clearly that as long as I want to, uprooting all of your clans and families at the same time is extremely simple." Lin Ming said indifferently, but this sentence caused a huge uproar! This young man actually dared to be so arrogant! However, he actually killed a Tier 9 Mage in Ernest Lin''s family. In addition, Lin Ming''s power could not be investigated, so they had to consider. "You don''t believe me?" Lin Ming sneered. "This is only one of them." Lin Ming took out the token Gandulf had given him and threw it to the patriarch of the Saint Cross clan. The patriarch of the Saint Cross clan already knew what it was from afar! He quickly held it in his hands. After all, his family had an elder who was also Sage Tier Mage in charge, so he naturally knew more things. "Senior Gandulf''s token! Didn''t they say that... he doesn''t have any disciples and has always been alone? Why is the only token with you?!" The patriarch of the Saint Cross clan was stunned for a moment, and his voice trembled as he spoke. Now he finally understood why Lin Ming had such confidence. And Lin Ming had just said that this was only one of them! As far as he knew, as a Sage Tier Mage, Gandulf did not have any clans, nor did he have any disciples. And the token was in Lin Ming''s hands. This meant too many things! He was even starting to back out now. "What I just said, are you willing to cooperate? This is a way out for both of us." Lin Ming said coldly. "What''s the situation!" Bauhinia strode forward and took the token. Then, his hands began to tremble. "How about we..." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment before he spoke. Chapter 124 - Head-on Confrontation "Alright, we agree!" Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, a voice sounded from behind. Bauhinia turned his head stiffly, and could not help but want to curse. As a peak Tier 10 Mage, he was still suppressed by the middle-aged man because of this token. Now that Lin Ming was a Tier 7 Mage, he could still suppress him with this token! He had just exchanged a glance with the middle-aged man, and wanted to leave. After all, the benefits they could gain were one thing, but they didn''t want to overdo too. A Sage Tier Mage wasn''t someone they could afford to provoke. And what Lin Ming just said was only one of them, which made them have no choice but to believe him. "You two, don''t feel any pressure. Just attack. If I fail in this kind of battle, just treat it as if I didn''t learn well. You won''t have any responsibility." Lin Ming said while looking at the silent leader of Bauhinia clan and patriarch of the Saint Cross clan. "I''ll go first!" The man who had just opened his mouth strode forward. He was a berserker and was called a madman! He was well-known. One had to know that in order to temper his resistance to magic, he had many mages attacked his body day and night! Moreover, although he was a berserker, his speed and so on were also extremely powerful. "The clan leader will make a move directly?" Bauhinia frowned. He was afraid that he had to make the first move. After all, the clan leader had a high probability of being the strongest existence in the clan. At that time, if it was his clan''s turn, he would be unable to get off! "Please." Lin Ming made an inviting gesture. "Little kid, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The berserker laughed loudly as he charged towards Lin Ming. "Has he turned into a silly after a scare?" Everyone looked at Lin Ming, he actually stood on the spot, not moving at all! "Dong!" Only the sound of collision could be heard, and this berserker was actually sent flying quite a distance away. On the other hand, Lin Ming was completely fine! Lin Ming didn''t even move! One had to know that Lin Ming currently had three top-tier defensive numinous treasures on him. While Lin Ming was traveling, Lin Ming had activated all of them, keeping them in a defensive state. Gandulf had said that even a Sage Tier Mage would need time to break through these three numinous treasures! This berserker could not cause any damage! "This is impossible!" This berserker was also dumbfounded! The mage''s body was one''s greatest weakness. His attacks didn''t cause any damage to Lin Ming. Instead, it made his palm burn from the shock. This made him think that he was living in a dream. The people around him also felt incredulous. "Lin Ming, is there a senior protecting you!" Bauhinia couldn''t help but speak. "No, the defence just now should be a spiritual treasure." The patriarch of the Saint Cross clan said. "What spiritual treasure? It''s so abnormal!" Bauhinia frowned. Even as the clan leader of such a big family, he could not have such a spiritual treasure. "This kid''s identity is too extraordinary." The patriarch of the Saint Cross clan spoke. "Nope." Lin Ming also shook his head at this moment. At this moment, Ernest Lin, who was behind Lin Ming, felt hopeful. "You must win." Ernest Lin was so nervous that she could not even stand properly. "Die!" The berserker did not believe it and charged forward again. Lin Ming still did not dodge or use any magic. Instead, he directly swung his fist and clashed head-on with the berserker. "Boom!" Under everyone''s incredulous gazes, the berserker was sent flying a long distance by Lin Ming''s punch. As for Lin Ming, he once again took large strides forward! "Berserker?" Lin Ming sneered. This berserker was nothing much. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s punches and kicks did not seem like the combat ability of a mage at all! As for the berserker who was attacked, he could not even climb up! "I admit defeat!" This berserker was extremely aggrieved, he directly surrendered and admitted defeat! "A berserker was defeated by a mage''s fist?" If one hadn''t seen it with their own eyes but heard it through someone, the first reaction would definitely be absurdity! Although this berserker wasn''t the strongest among them. But the clan leaders who could come today were all not simple! Their strength was even more extraordinary! The berserker got up from the ground and had bruises beaten by Lin Ming. He was also very sullen! The attacks that he had hit on Lin Ming''s body were all canceled out by Lin Ming''s spiritual treasure. And when Lin Ming''s fist landed on his body, it was solid! After all, Lin Ming''s physical body had been tempered several times, and its toughness had already surpassed that of a Sage Tier Mage''s physical body. This berserker couldn''t withstand Lin Ming''s fist at all! "It can''t be an act, right?" A clan leader could not help but speak from behind. Everyone understood his feelings. After all, this was too unbelievable. "Bullsh*t! If you have the guts, go up and try!" This berserker had been beaten to the point of pissing his pants by Lin Ming, a mage, and he was already feeling aggrieved. Now that he heard someone saying this, he was immediately enraged! "Alright, then I''ll try myself!" When this clan leader heard the berserker''s words, he also took large strides forward. "Icy Technique!" This clan leader was an ice element mage! The moment he was ready to battle, he immediately used the most powerful Icy Magic. "Tsk tsk, don''t you know, fire conquers ice?" Lin Ming opened his mouth and directly cast a spell. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Behind Lin Ming, there were five attacks of the Fiery Phoenix Spell. And this clan leader was still in a daze when his attack was swallowed by Lin Ming''s magic attack. "How can a Tier 7 Mage cast a spell that can be so powerful!" The ice element mage who was fighting Lin Ming frowned! He realised that his Tier 9 spell was actually suppressed by Lin Ming''s Fiery Phoenix Spell! "Fuse!" Lin Ming spoke, and the five attacks of Fiery Phoenix Spell fused together. "Lin Ming!" Behind Lin Ming, Ernest Lin spoke nervously. "It''s fine." Lin Ming naturally knew what Ernest Lin was worried about. The last time when Lin Ming fused the Fiery Phoenix Spell, an explosive spell was produced. Now, Ernest Lin was worried that the spell would explode in this place. "Suppress!" Lin Ming opened his mouth. After fusing the five attacks of Fiery Phoenix Spell, he directly suppressed this ice element mage. However, an ice element mage who could become the clan leader was naturally not a simple character. "Boom!" At this moment, the aura on his body completely exploded. He was actually a Tier 10 Mage! And it was a rare magic element, ice element! "Frost Storm!" The ice element mage roared. "Come out!" Lin Ming took out the Staff of Blazing Power. Behind him, numerous fire magics with an amplification of 30% shot out! Fiery Phoenix spell, Dazzling Dragon Spell, directly surrounded the entire battle arena! Chapter 125 - No Martial Virtue Because Lin Ming''s cultivation speed was too fast, and he had always been in the secret realm or junctures, he did not have much time to learn magic. From a Tier 1 Mage to a Tier 7 Mage, it only took about half a year. Therefore, Lin Ming did not have many attack spells at present. However, the Dazzling Dragon Spell and Fiery Phoenix Spell that Lin Ming mastered were extremely powerful fire magic. "This kid can actually cast so many fire magics in an instant!" Bauhinia couldn''t help but speak. One had to know that even Bauhinia himself could not do it at such a speed! "It''s still normal. However, as a Tier 7 Mage, the storage of magic in his body is the most important thing to pay attention to." "So many spells are extremely powerful. To cast and control them at the same time, this guy actually doesn''t feel any pressure at all!" What the patriarch of the Saint Cross clan was paying attention to was the most important point. "Such control and explosive power... I''m afraid that, as compared to me and you, he''s probably even better." The patriarch of the Saint Cross clan spoke. "According to what he said, a Sage Tier Mage is only one of the matters. He shouldn''t be bragging." Bauhinia nodded. An ordinary clan would not be able to produce such a monstrous genius. "This time, you and I have kicked an iron plate." The patriarch of the Saint Cross clan sighed. "Stop bullsh*tting here! Your clan has a Great Elder overseeing it. What are you afraid of? But my Bauhinia clan..." Bauhinia was the one most worried. After all, the Saint Cross clan still had a Sage Tier Mage. Even if the sky fell, he would still be there to hold it off. As for his clan, if a Sage Tier Mage really came knocking on their door, they would have no face to spare. In the battle arena. "Suppress!" Lin Ming controlled many spells to attack the ice element mage. "Boom!" The large amount of fire power caused the entire space to heat up. Even the air was completely evaporated! The people here all felt a suffocating feeling. Lin Ming''s fire power was already powerful, and with the 30 % increase of his magic spells, this fire power was even more terrifying. However, this ice element mage was a Tier 10 Mage! He would not be so easily suppressed and defeated. Of course, the power that Lin Ming used, was not a problem to defeat a Tier 9 Mage. "Ice Grieve!" The ice element mage said coldly. The entire space seemed to have a spirit sighing. All the magic attacks that Lin Ming had cast were extinguished by this Ice Grieve! "A Tier 10 Mage is indeed different." Lin Ming nodded. As expected, he did not disappoint him. The reason why Lin Ming had planned this battle was because Lin Ming wanted to have a real battle. He had never fought against a Tier 10 Mage, berserker, and so on. Now that so many hands-on experts had appeared, Lin Ming definitely could not let go of this opportunity. Otherwise, for the matter of the Ernest Lin family, Lin Ming only needed to take out Gandulf''s token and walked around once, no one would dare to question the position of Ernest Lin. If this Tier 10 Ice Element Mage was so easily defeated, Lin Ming would feel that it was meaningless! After all, Lin Ming had no opponents of the same tier. The current Lin Ming, even if one was a Tier 9 Mage, one would not be able to defeat him. It was hard to gather so many Tier 10 Mages.. "Dazzling Dragon Spell and Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Lin Ming cast and saw the Dazzling Dragon Spell and Fiery Phoenix spell, which had just been extinguished by the Ice Grieve, started burning at the same time. And in an instant, they fused together. Dazzling Dragon Spell and Fiery Phoenix Spell! Dazzling Dragon Spell and Fiery Phoenix Spell began to spin in the air. "This is!" A clan leader frowned. "The spell he cast is actually circulating on its own, absorbing the magic power and strengthening itself!" "How is this possible? Isn''t this ability something only a Sage Tier Mage can do?" As the two spells grew larger, voices of disbelief rang out. "Extreme Cold Storm!" At this moment, the ice element mage on the opposite side also noticed that something was wrong. He knew that if Lin Ming''s spells were allowed to circulate, it would be very difficult for him to bear it in the end. He was a TIer 10 Mage, losing to a Tier 7 Mage was embarrassing enough. As he summoned, an extremely cold storm appeared and directly destroyed the Dazzling Dragon Spell and Fiery Phoenix Spell. "This!" As the two spells were destroyed, the ice element mage was stunned! The Extremely Cold Storm he cast, disappeared! And Lin Ming''s two spells became even more powerful! "Devour Magic!" "Fire Magic, devouring Icy Magic! This..." Lin Ming''s Fiery Phoenix Spell and Dazzling Dragon Spell both had the devouring power due to the strengthening of the system. What surprised everyone was that Lin Ming''s magics not only had the ability to devour. His magics could actually devour the Icy Magic, both sides of magic were mutual restraint! Icy Magic was labelled as rare magic. It was because Icy Magic was a mutated magic after Water Magic had reached its peak! It was just like how Thunder Magic was a mutated magic of the Fire Magic! This kind of magic that had been mutated after reaching its limit, could actually be devoured by a mutual restraint spell. And the owner of the Devour Magic was actually a Tier 7 Mage! And the magic that was being devoured, was cast by a Tier 10 ice element mage! "Thank you!" Lin Ming smiled. As he devoured the Tier 10 magic, the power of the Dazzling Dragon Spell and the Fiery Phoenix Spell was full of explosion. "Suppress!" Lin Ming said coldly as the two spells landed. This time, the ice element mage''s eyelids twitched. He felt a real threat. "Melt!" As the Dazzling Dragon Spell and the Fiery Phoenix Spell landed, Lin Ming spoke again. The two spells were like water currents, enveloping the ice element mage. Now if the ice element mage wanted to sneak attack Lin Ming or escape, he had to go through these two spells. "Such control! This..." Lin Ming could actually control the fire power to such an extent, it was truly amazing. "Boom!" The two opposing forces collided fiercely! After the sound of the explosion, everyone looked at the ice element mage. His body felt like it was about to collapse. Lin Ming took a step forward and actually appeared in front of him. "You!" Before the ice element mage could react, he was punched in the chest by Lin Ming! He originally thought that Lin Ming would use his magic to battle with him again. What he did not expect was Lin Ming using his physical body to fight with him. This gave him no time to react. The physical body was not Lin Ming''s weakness, but it was the weakness of all mages! Lin Ming''s punch could even make a berserker retreat. Not to mention the mage in front of him. The ice element mage spat out blood after receiving Lin Ming''s punch! Chapter 126 - Second Element Lin Ming''s punch caused the ice element mage to lose his ability to fight. Someone quickly helped him up from behind. The healing mage also quickly cast a spell at this moment to prevent any side effects hitting his clan leader. "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?" Lin Ming smiled and asked. The surrounding clan leaders looked at each other, but no one made a move. After all, the Tier 10 ice element mage just now was already one of the best among the others, but he was also beaten by Lin Ming until he spat out blood. As the clan leaders of a clan, they didn''t want to lose all their face at this time. "Let me try." After a period of silence, a voice sounded, breaking the awkward situation. Everyone turned around and saw that it was the clan leader of the Saint Cross clan. "You..." Bauhinia couldn''t help but speak. Didn''t this fellow want to retreat just now? Why did he make a move at this moment? "Thunderstorm!" The middle-aged man didn''t reply and directly launched an attack. This man was actually a thunder mage. And Thunder Magic was a mutated Fire Magic. Lin Ming felt the violent thunder elements without any expression. Was not this interesting? One had to know that Lin Ming was in the Lightning Pool and tempered his body every day. And now that Lin Ming''s body could be so powerful, it could be said that tempering his body in the Lightning Pool took a lot of credit. Now that the middle-aged man was using Thunder Magic, Lin Ming wanted to try how his body''s resistance to lightning and thunder was. "This kid!" Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t use any magic, no one knew what Lin Ming was hiding. "He actually wants to..." Lin Ming actually took the initiative to approach the middle-aged man''s Thunder Magic. "Boom!" The Thunder Magic penetrated Lin Ming''s body. However, Lin Ming did not react at all. "Clan leader, your Thunder Magic is really not that good." Lin Ming smiled at the middle-aged man harmlessly. However, this middle-aged man''s heart was in turmoil. Although the Thunder Magic he used was a probing spell. He was still a Tier 10 Thunder Mage! Lin Ming, on the other hand, was actually able to withstand his own spell just by relying on his physical body. Furthermore, looking at Lin Ming''s appearance, it could be said that he was unharmed! "If you don''t have any other tricks, please take the initiative to admit defeat!" Lin Ming spoke again. However, this time, his words were filled with ridicule, causing the middle-aged man to almost lose his mind. "Three Thousand Thunders!" The middle-aged man directly cast his most powerful Thunder Magic, Three Thousand Thunders! As the man cast the Thunder Magic, the surrounding air was filled with an explosive feeling. "Let me try your Three Thousand Thunders!" Lin Ming actually did not use any magic to resist. Instead, he took large strides forward to experience the Three Thousand Thunders. "If anything happens to this kid, you will definitely be punished! Are you crazy?!" Although Bauhinia had always been at odds with the middle-aged man, he really did not care about anyone else other than the middle-aged man. Therefore, he could not help but remind him loudly at this time. "You have underestimated him!" The middle-aged man laughed bitterly and said. As he spoke, everyone''s gaze once again focused on Lin Ming. "This is!" Lin Ming''s body and this Thunder Magic actually gave out a feeling as if they were one! "His body''s resistance to thunder and lighting is too strong!" At this moment, someone noticed something amiss. "His body is so strong, he should have used thunder and lighting to forge his body." "Thunder and lightning to forge his body? There''s actually such a way to forge the body?" The crowd''s discussion rang out once again. "Destroy!" Lin Ming said coldly. The surrounding Thunder Magic was actually quickly absorbed into Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming''s body only trembled a few times, but there was no reaction at all. "The purity of your magic is too low. If you want to enter the level of a Sage Tier Mage, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Lin Ming spoke to the middle-aged man. "You''re just a Tier 7 Mage, and now are you judging me?" The middle-aged man''s pride had suffered a blow. "If I want to defeat you, it''s very simple." Lin Ming replied. "Hmph, if I wasn''t afraid of your identity, my attack on you wouldn''t be so simple." The middle-aged man spoke. "Even if you use all your strength, it won''t work. What I said is also the truth. I believe you know it." "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man frowned. He knew that it was indeed impossible for him to become a Sage Tier Mage. "If you want to become a Sage Tier Mage, your thunder power should at least be like this." Lin Ming raised his hand, and a few drops of thunder and lightning element from the Lightning Pool flew in front of the middle-aged man. "This!" The thunder and lightning elements in the Lightning Pool was used by the Demon King to temper his body. The Demon King''s tier surpassed that of a Sage Tier Mage, reaching the legendary tier. The place he used to forge his body could tell the purity of the thunder and lightning element. The middle-aged man who held the two drops of thunder and lightning element in his hands was shocked. "Thank you for your advice. May I have these two drops of thunder and lightning element?" The middle-aged man''s attitude changed. He was more aware that Lin Ming''s identity was not simple. "They were originally meant for you." Lin Ming smiled. The Lightning Pool was extremely large. It was so large that even if he took out tens of thousands of drops of thunder and lightning elements, it would be negligible! "I''m also here to join in the fun!" Bauhinia looked at the middle-aged man who no longer had any fighting spirit, then said. "It''s time." Lin Ming glanced at Ernest Lin and said. "What?" Lin Ming''s words made everyone present feel baffled. "Lin Ming, you..." Ernest Lin frowned. She didn''t know what Lin Ming was going to do now. Lin Ming felt that he was almost done fighting. It was time to take out his trump card. After all, after the challenge with Bauhinia, no one would challenge him anymore. Among these clans and families, Bauhinia''s aura was the strongest. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s aura suddenly changed. From a scorching flame, it suddenly turned into a chilling Dark Magic. "Lin Ming! You..." Ernest Lin was the first to shout. As Lin Ming''s aura changed, the surrounding people were also in disbelief. "It''s actually a dual element mage! This..." A dual element mage had only appeared in the records. Now, it actually appeared in front of them. Moreover, Lin Ming''s other magic element was the dark element that represented evil in many people''s opinions! "Please make your move." Lin Ming spoke to Bauhinia and made a welcoming gesture. "Earth Piercing!" Bauhinia did not have time to react and cast a magic attack. Chapter 127 - Your Niece "Dark Mage, are you a member of a cult?" Bauhinia stood opposite of Lin Ming and asked. "I don''t think much of a cult. They''re just a bunch of beasts that have defiled the dark element." "And who told you that a cult only has dark element? You should know that there are thunder element, earth element, and more. They all exist in a cult. It''s just that the dark element looks evil." Lin Ming sneered. Sure enough, in this world, there were still many people who were biased. Lin Ming could also guess that using Dark Magic would bring many doubts. Bauhinia was a Tier 10 Earth Mage. His magic power was purer as compared to the clan leader of the Saint Cross clan. However, Lin Ming easily dodged it. One had to know that Dark Magic was mysterious. In addition, Lin Ming''s Dark Magic was inherited from the Demon King. Lin Ming''s Tier 9 Dark Magic suppressed the Tier 10 Bauhinia. "Darkness is coming!" Lin Ming said. One had to know that the Dark Magic inherited from the Demon King was a Tier 10 proficiency spell. One could imagine how powerful it was. Bauhinia was instantly blinded. At this moment, in the capital, in the Saint Cross clan. "This power!" In the clan''s ancestral hall, a figure stood up. "It''s Lin Ming!" If he was a bit further away, he would probably not be able to sense it so quickly. This was the capital. As a Sage Tier Mage, everything in the capital was hard to escape from his senses. The reason why he did not react all along before was because he was not interested in anything in the outside world. However, as the Dark Aura erupted from Lin Ming''s body, he quickly stood up. Sensing the location of this power, he quickly headed towards the Fantasy Valley. "Phew!" In the Fantasy Valley, Bauhinia was just punched in the chest by Lin Ming and fell to the ground. Suddenly, an aura of immense pressure descended from the sky! "Elder!" The middle-aged man felt a familiar pressure and knelt respectfully on the ground. The members of the other clans and families also bowed at this moment. After all, this was their empire''s only Sage Tier Mage! Up until now, only Lin Ming had not reacted at all. Behind Lin Ming, Ernest Lin was extremely nervous. "Lin Ming, hurry up and bow!" Ernest Lin tugged at the corner of Lin Ming''s shirt. Lin Ming only smiled and pulled Ernest Lin. Ernest Lin felt bitter in her heart. When she saw that Lin Ming had already defeated Bauhinia, she thought that this huge family would definitely be hers. However, she did not expect that the Great Elder of the Saint Cross clan would actually appear here at this time! A mage of such a tier made her feel despair. At this time, the clan leader of the various families thought that the Great Elder of the Holy Cross clan had come out to support them. Only the clan leader of the Saint Cross clan knew that things would definitely not be so simple. He understood his Great Elder''s temper. He could not be bothered to make a move. "Little friend, why are you here? Why didn''t you tell me you were here? I should have prepared myself to welcome you." This Sage Tier Mage did not care about anyone and walked straight towards Lin Ming. When he said this, everyone was stunned! Because this was the first time they had seen such attitude from this Sage Tier Mage! One had to know that even when facing the King of this empire, this Sage Tier Mage did not have such an attitude! "Great Elder!" The clan leader of the Saint Cross clan behind him could not help but tremble as he spoke. He had originally guessed that Lin Ming''s identity was not simple, but he did not expect that even his own clan''s Great Elder, a Sage Tier Mage, would treat Lin Ming with such respect! What kind of identity did this Lin Ming have! Even his own Great Elder did not dare to slight him! "Shut up! You B*stard, I told you that you only need to manage the clan well. You''re causing trouble everywhere, and my reputation has been completely thrown away by you!" The Sage Tier Mage turned his head, frowned, and said coldly. "Great Elder, I..." The clan leader of the Saint Cross clan really had mixed feelings. Although he had not told to this Sage Tier Mage about Lin Ming, but he had asked him for permission to attack Ernest Lin''s family. But now, he did not dare to say anything. This Sage Tier Mage actually turned around and gave him a vicious slap. This slap caused everyone present to tremble in fear. "Little friend, let''s go. Follow me to my clan and let me give you a feast." This Sage Tier Mage walked to Lin Ming''s side and smiled once more. "There''s no need to do so. I''ll have to trouble you with today''s matters." Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "You might not know, but you should know the relationship between Ernest Lin and me by now." Lin Ming continued to speak. "Yes, I understand. Young people, Hehe." The attitude of this Sage Tier Mage towards Lin Ming could be said to be very accommodating. "This matter is really a joke. I''ve been in the capital all this time, but I''ve also been in closed-door cultivation. I''ve wronged my niece." The Sage Tier Mage continued to speak. "Many thanks." Lin Ming nodded. This was what he had been waiting for. One had to know the influence and intimidation of a Sage Tier Mage. So many clans and families were here, hearing his words with their own ears. From now on, all the clans and families would probably only curry favour with Ernest Lin. No one would be foolish enough to offend Ernest Lin. "What are you saying, little friend? Is there anything else I can help you with?" The Sage Tier Mage hurriedly waved his hand and asked. "No more." Lin Ming said. "That''s good, that''s good." The Sage Tier Mage nodded. "Senior, there are too many people here. I''m not used to it and tired too. I want to rest with your niece." Lin Ming said. "Hehe, it''s good to be young. You have a lot of energy." The Sage Tier Mage made a knowing expression and turned his head. "What are you all looking at? Get lost!" This Sage Tier Mage did not have such a good attitude towards others, as he released his aura. The many families here could not even breathe. They were all scared shitless. They could see from the Sage Tier Mage''s attitude towards Lin Ming, he would do anything for Lin Ming. Right now, they only wanted to escape from this place, in case they were targeted by Lin Ming and had to pay a painful price. "Wait!" Suddenly, Lin Ming''s voice rang out. Everyone''s hearts sank. Was Lin Ming going to attack them now? They turned around with difficulty, waiting for Lin Ming to teach them a lesson. "You''ve drunk my tea, but have yet paid for it." Lin Ming said coldly. Chapter 128 - Settling The Accounts? "Yes, yes." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Ming did not teach them a lesson now, it would be fine. As for the tea money, it was a small matter. Everyone took out all their gold coins. After taking out their gold coins, everyone hurriedly left this place of trouble. Looking at the suddenly quiet Fantasy Valley, the Sage Tier Mage waved his hand and left. At this moment, Ernest Lin was already rooted to the spot. She had not expected that the Sage Tier Mage would have such an attitude towards Lin Ming! "Alright, the matter has been settled. Why are you still standing here in a daze?" Lin Ming turned his head and looked at the stunned Ernest Lin. He could not help but laugh. "Lin Ming, what have you been through in the past half a year? Why..." Ernest Lin could not help but ask. One had to know that half a year ago, before Lin Ming and her separated, he still needed her help. She did not expect that the current Lin Ming had already grown to such a stage! One had to know that it had only been half a year! "Do you want to listen?" Lin Ming smiled. After coming here, he had yet told Ernest Lin what experiences he had been through in the past six months. "Okay." Ernest Lin nodded. She also wanted to know what Lin Ming had experienced. "Now that I''ve helped you secure your position as the clan leader, why don''t you hurry back and settle the matters in the clan? You shouldn''t be listening to stories now." Lin Ming smiled as he stroked Ernest Lin''s hair and said. "But, I..." Ernest Lin paused. "Alright, I can tell you the stories whenever you want. Your family needs to be controlled now." Lin Ming said. "Okay." Ernest Lin nodded. "Come with me." Ernest Lin held Lin Ming''s hand. Her dependence on Lin Ming could be said to have reached an extreme. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. The two left the Fantasy Valley and quickly arrived at Ernest Lin''s clan. "Senior, why are you here?" After entering the clan, Lin Ming saw that the Sage Tier Mage was also here. Lin Ming hurriedly bowed. After all, he had helped him a lot. "Oh, isn''t this my niece''s clan? I''m here to take a look and if you have any ill intentions towards my niece''s clan, I''ll enlighten you." The Sage Tier Mage turned his head and smiled. And in his hand was the Grand Elder. "I''ll leave him to you." The Sage Tier Mage casually threw the Grand Elder in front of Lin Ming. After all, although he said that Ernest Lin was his niece... But this face was for Lin Ming. If it weren''t for Lin Ming, Ernest Lin''s clan would have been swallowed up by his clan long before. "Clan Leader, please spare my life! Clan Leader, please spare my life!" At this moment, the Grand Elder finally understood the seriousness of the matter. He also finally understood how terrifying the young man behind Ernest Lin was! He actually had a Sage Tier Mage to stand up for him! After all, for this matter, even if the Clan Leader of the Saint Cross clan appeared, he would still be able to intimidate and resolve this matter clearly. However, to actually had a Sage Tier Mage to stand up for him, this proved how terrifying Lin Ming''s background was! "Thank you, Senior. When the time comes, I will definitely think of you first." Lin Ming quickly cupped his fists. He did not expect this Sage Tier Mage would do this. This made all the problems that Lin Ming needed to solve, to disappear. "Hehe, alright, don''t forget your promise." This Sage Tier Mage chuckled. He had been waiting for Lin Ming''s words! "Clan Leader! I beg you to spare my life. From now on, I won''t dare to have second thoughts!" The Grand Elder knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. "One time of disloyalty, you won''t be needed for life. Do you think that I will still give you another chance?" Lin Ming snorted coldly and was about to attack. "Wait!" Ernest Lin''s voice appeared. "What''s wrong?" Lin Ming stopped. "Make him swear an oath and let him off for now." Ernest Lin sighed and said. "You must remember that it''s me that given you life today. If you have any second thoughts in the future, I shall not have mercy on you." Ernest Lin said. "Yes, yes!" The Grand Elder hurriedly nodded. He thought that he would definitely die today. Lin Ming glanced at Ernest Lin. He also knew what Ernest Lin was thinking. Right now, her family''s power was too weak. The second Elder had just been killed by Lin Ming. Now, only the Grand Elder''s power was left. Ernest Lin did not want this power to disappear anymore. Although she had Lin Ming''s support now, but there would be times when Lin Ming was not around. This Sage Tier Mage was only giving Lin Ming face. In the end, she still had to rely on herself. "Little friend, then I am leaving." After the Sage Tier Mage spoke, he turned and left. Lin Ming did not say anything else, but only bowed. Ernest Lin walked forward and entered the main hall of the clan. "Greetings, Clan Leader!" Below, everyone knelt down! Especially those who had been feeling guilty earlier. Now, their bodies were trembling. Now, Ernest Lin''s position as the Clan Leader was stabilised! They were worried that Ernest Lin would settle the accounts later! One had to know that Ernest Lin definitely had such power now! "Alright, get up." Ernest Lin could not help but sigh in her heart as she sat in this position. Just a few days ago, the people below still had ulterior motives. However, Lin Ming had only appeared for a few days and he had allowed her to sit firmly as the Clan Leader. Furthermore, the people below had no second thoughts. They were most likely worried that they would be implicated. "Clan Leader, what arrangements do you have for the next step? Please instruct us." The Grand Elder trembled as he walked forward and asked. He was currently filled with fear towards Ernest Lin. After all, Ernest Lin had just taken the position of the clan leader and she definitely wanted to make an example. Even though she had just saved his life, it was not as if she did not have other plans. "In the days when my father passed away, everyone had their own thoughts and attitudes." Ernest Lin spoke slowly from above. The people below raised their heads. Was she really going to settle the accounts? One had to know that they had not stood on Ernest Lin''s side at that time. Now that Ernest Lin had such a solid backing, it seemed extremely normal for her to punish them. "Please punish us, Clan Leader!" Instead of letting Ernest Lin punish them, it was better to directly ask for punishment. This way, it was possible for Ernest Lin''s punishment to be lighter. Chapter 129 - Two Suns "Are you all willing to be punished?" Ernest Lin asked from the high ground. She naturally understood these people''s thoughts, but since she was sitting in the position of the Clan Leader, she would definitely have to face different types of people. "We are willing to be punished!" Everyone below spoke in unison. "Forget it, there are many matters in the clan now. Your goal is to make the clan prosperous, understand?" Ernest Lin sighed and said. The current clan, because of the internal strife, had a feeling that there was a lot of things waiting to be done. "Yes!" Hearing that Ernest Lin would not punish them, they were all excited. They did not expect that Ernest Lin would actually be soft-hearted at this time. "But if anyone slacks off on the prosperity of the clan, I will double the punishment!" Ernest Lin said coldly. The reason she let everyone go was because she did not want her father''s clan to decline. She wanted to build this clan even stronger. "Do you understand?" Lin Ming''s aura erupted and suppressed everyone below! Lin Ming''s dark aura directly made the Grand Elder tremble! "Understand!" The people below did not dare to have second thoughts again. They understood how terrifying Lin Ming was. It was not just because of Lin Ming''s background. Lin Ming himself was enough to crush them and take their lives. After settling these matters, Lin Ming and Ernest Lin walked out of the hall. "Since everything is settled, I should leave." Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin. "You''re leaving already? But..." Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Ernest Lin was extremely reluctant. "There''s no buts. I''ll definitely come back." Lin Ming smiled as he stroked Ernest Lin''s hair. "How about you stay a few more days? After all, I''ve been worrying about the clan matters since you''ve been here. I''ve neglected you." Ernest Lin spoke again. "You haven''t neglected me. You don''t have to think too much. When I return next time, I hope that your clan will become the number one family in the Empire under your leadership." Lin Ming smiled and spoke. "That''s fine too." Ernest Lin nodded. She knew that Lin Ming was like the wind. He was simply not someone she could keep. At least for now. Being by her side would only stop Lin Ming''s growth. Even if she was extremely reluctant, she could only say goodbye. "Lin Ming, remember to miss me." After sending Lin Ming to the city gate, Ernest Lin said with great reluctance. "Of course! After I finish that matter, I will definitely pick you up." Lin Ming nodded. At this time, the spiritual sail grew bigger with the wind. "I''ll wait for you!" Ernest Lin bit her lower lip and said. Lin Ming waved at her, and the two of them separated. Ernest Lin looked at the departing Lin Ming, and her heart felt empty. But now, the rise and fall of the clan still depended on her control, it was not the time to be in love. Ernest Lin stood on the spot for a long time before returning to her clan. "Where should I go next?" Lin Ming stood on the spiritual sail and thought about where to go. "Forget it, I''ll head West and see where I end up. It''s up to fate." Since he did not know where to go, he might as well keep going. After all, Lin Ming was not lack of the magic power that was provided to the spiritual sail. The spiritual sail floated in the sky for a few days. During these few days, Lin Ming had also been meditating. "Ahead will be the Auspicious Desert! Please wait!" Suddenly, a voice interrupted Lin Ming''s meditation. "Ahead will the Auspicious Desert. You''re a Tier 7 Mage. After entering, I''m afraid there won''t be any bones left." After Lin Ming landed, one of the guards at the border spoke. "Auspicious Desert?" Lin Ming frowned. How could there be such a name. "That''s right. You should have heard of this place, so you came here to try your luck. But I advise you to go back." The guard nodded and said. Lin Ming naturally could see that this person was kind-hearted. In addition to being curious about this place, he had a smile on his face. "I don''t know this place. I just came here by chance as I was travelling to the West. Can you please introduce this place to me?" Lin Ming smiled and gave the guard a bag of gold coins. When the guard saw the many gold coins, he immediately put on a smile. After all, his salary was only a few in a year. "The so-called Auspicious Desert has its good and bad. Some people may have a fortuitous encounter in it and become a famous great mage in one leap. But. there were also some who had no bones left." The guard spoke. The Auspicious Desert could be explained from its name. "However, most of the people who entered had no bones left. There are only a few people who could obtain fortuitous encounters." "That''s why I advised you not to enter when you just arrived." The guard was a kind person. "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Ming nodded and strode forward, walking straight towards the desert. "You!" Looking at Lin Ming who still entered the desert after listening to his explanation, the guard could not help but shout. After all, he had received benefits from Lin Ming, so he needed to express his gratitude now. However, Lin Ming did not turn back. He had always been looking for this kind of place to begin with. Now that he had finally found it, how could he leave? Looking at Lin Ming who had already entered, the look of helplessness on the guard''s face changed. "There are still many people who think highly of themselves. It''s a pity that such people often have poor lives." The guard clicked his tongue. "Three people entered. It looks like they have a lot of good things on them." The guard entered a room and said. Several people nodded and sneaked into the desert. Lin Ming did not notice anything. He himself could not be bothered. If they were to attack him, so be it, he would just have to destroy them. "Auspicious Desert." Lin Ming strode forward. In the desert, it took a lot of effort to walk. But because Lin Ming had tempered his body, he did not feel anything. As for the eldest and the second brothers, their magic level was a little higher, so it did not matter. But in the eyes of the guard, as a Tier 7 Mage, Lin Ming would definitely be affected. "This desert is vast and boundless. If you don''t set a direction, the chances of getting lost are very high." Lin Ming spoke. This desert was indeed vast and boundless. If ordinary people entered, it was really easy to get lost in it. "Master, look, above this desert, there are two suns!" At this moment, the eldest brother sensed something and pointed to the sky in surprise. Lin Ming raised his head. As expected, there were two suns in the sky! "At night, will there be two moons?" Lin Ming made this assumption. However, Lin Ming also realised that there were some differences between the two suns. Chapter 130 - Strange Lake "It is indeed the Auspicious Desert, full of unknown and encounters." Lin Ming could not help but speak. He had just experienced what the guard said when he first entered. Of course, these two Suns had a great impact on the desert. Especially the temperature of the desert. When he first entered the desert, Lin Ming thought it was because of the desert itself. Now, he knew that there were actually two Suns in the sky. The impact was not limited to this. It caused the desert to evaporate very quickly, and the temperature difference between day and night would also be large. Moreover, there was probably no water source in this desert. This also caused the magical beasts here to undergo a mutation! The magical beasts that were able to survive in this desert probably surpassed ordinary magical beasts. "Hiss!" As expected, after taking two steps, an incomparably huge Python appeared. This was only at the very edge of the desert, so the level of this Python was not high. Lin Ming did not even make a move and the Python was dealt by the Headman. Here, they did not need to hide at all. "I''d like to see what''s at the center of this desert." Lin Ming opened his mouth and led the two of them forward. "Master, how about using the spiritual sail?" At this moment, the Second-in-command opened his mouth and said. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. In any case, there was not any value worth investigating at the edge of the desert, using the spiritual sail would save time. Lin Ming took out the spiritual sail and activated it with magic. However, the spiritual sail was actually on the ground and could not float at all. "Huh?" Lin Ming frowned. The spiritual sail could not be used on this desert? Could it be that the gravity was too strong? However, Lin Ming felt that the gravity here was no different. Lin Ming took out the highest-tier travelling-type spiritual weapon again. He thought that it should be enough this time. However, this numinous treasure could not float too, let alone bringing Lin Ming to the center of the desert. "This desert is a travelling-type spiritual weapon, so I cannot used them?" Lin Ming finally understood some of the rules of this desert. And for the highest-tier travelling-type spiritual weapon, Lin Ming felt a suppressive force. The highest-tier travelling-type spiritual weapon was suppressed by some kind of force, causing it not able to float. "It looks like we can only walk." Lin Ming said. This made Lin Ming even more interested in this desert. This was also why the people guarding the edges of the desert could always kill and steal. In this place, traveling-type spiritual treasures could not be used. If one wanted to escape, the desert was so big that one could not even escape! As he continued to advance, Lin Ming encountered more magical beasts. Moreover, the level of the magical beasts became more terrifying. In the end, there were even magical beasts of high tier that lived in groups. Lin Ming could naturally take care of these magical beasts. But the number of magical beasts was too many. This made Lin Ming not make a move if he could. After all, Lin Ming could use the Air Blast Spell to reach the sky. However, the Headman and Second-in-command could not. With Lin Ming''s current Air Blast Spell, it would be difficult to hold on for a long time if he were to bring the two of them along. "Desert Wolf!" The Headman frowned. He had just encountered a magical beast whose tier was higher than the Desert Wolf, but the intelligence of those magical beasts was inferior to the Desert Wolf. The Desert Wolves had extremely high agility, and they always lived in groups. When the Desert Wolves fought together, their numbers were astonishing. In addition, this desert had two suns, causing the magical beasts here to mutate. These Desert Wolves would probably be even stronger. "This number is really terrifying." Lin Ming looked at the Desert Wolves surrounding him, could not help but speak. These Desert Wolves even made this place feel as if it was covered. "Master, do you want to take action?" The Headman looked at Lin Ming and asked. "It''s fine if we kill one, but killing all of them takes time and effort." Lin Ming spoke. Lin Ming could casually kill these Desert Wolves. But it was like letting one to pick up the money, and it was all around, one would be annoyed as one kept picking. Lin Ming felt the same way when facing so many Desert Wolves. "Master, leave this matter to the two of us." The Headman quickly said. "No need." Lin Ming waved his hand. His current destination was a valuable place in the desert, not to fight with these Desert Wolves. "Then we..." Before the Headman and the Second-in-command could react, they felt their bodies rise into the air. They were shocked. When they saw that it was Lin Ming who had brought them away, they were even more stunned. They knew that only a Sage Tier Mage could fly without relying on anything! Lin Ming did not explain to them. After leaving the Desert Wolves'' encirclement, he landed on the ground. Bringing the two of them into the air consumed too much energy! This was also the reason why Lin Ming chose to walk. Of course, although the two of them looked like a burden now, they definitely had their own values. Otherwise, Lin Ming would not have brought the two of them. "In front, is it actually a lake?" The Headman pointed ahead and asked in astonishment. There were two suns in the air. The high temperature here, coupled with the terrifying rate of evaporation, there was actually such a large lake here! And around the lake, there were no magical beasts. One had to know that no matter where it was, a place with a source of water was definitely the place with the most vitality. But the place where this lake was located at, was exceptionally quiet. It was so quiet that it gave people a feeling of not wanting to get close to it. Of course, Lin Ming did not have such a feeling. He was curious and led the two of them closer to the lake. "This lake can actually be transparent to such an extent!" Lin Ming looked at the huge lake. The water in the lake did not seem to have any impurities. There were no creatures in the water! Lin Ming could not help but reach out his palm to the lake. However, Lin Ming held back at the last moment. He used magic to condense the sand in the desert and threw it into the lake, wanting to test it out. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, a rock was directly thrown out! At this time, Lin Ming also knew why the lake looked so clean. Because nothing could enter this lake! This made Lin Ming''s interest rise again. "This isn''t a lake, and also not a water source." Lin Ming''s magic power burst out and directly attacked this strange lake. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s magic was actually rebounded at this moment! And this transparent lake actually did not have any traces of being hit by the Fire Magic! "The two of you try." Lin Ming turned his head and said to the two of them. Chapter 131 - The Secrets Of The Lake "Yes!" The two of them nodded and quickly cast their Dark Magic to attack the lake. Their Dark Magic was instantly reflected. Fortunately, the two of them were far away. Otherwise, the reflected magic would have been enough for them to suffer. "When we entered, why didn''t that guy say anything about this thing?" Lin Ming asked. "What is this thing?" Lin Ming frowned. Although he was curious about this thing, he could not figure it out. "Since you''re so curious, I''ll send you down to find out." Suddenly, a voice sounded. "Huh?" Lin Ming frowned and turned to look at the direction of the voice. Four people instantly surrounded Lin Ming and the other two. "Do you four know about this thing?" Lin Ming looked at the four people who surrounded them and asked. He could tell that these four people wanted to kill them and steal their goods. However, Lin Ming could not be bothered. Right now, Lin Ming was pretty much interested in this lake. "Don''t be anxious. I''ll send you down and you''ll know the answer." The four of them sneered and slowly approached. "Are the four of you deaf? I''m asking you questions, but you all keep talking nonsense!" Lin Ming frowned. He was talking to them properly, did they not understand? "Tsk tsk, he''s about to die, yet he still dares to be so arrogant. He''s just a Tier 7 Mage, kill him!" Hearing Lin Ming''s tone, the four of them launched an attack. "Headman!" Lin Ming snorted coldly. The Headman understood and attacked, controlling the four of them. "Don''t kill them." Lin Ming spoke, asking the Headman to spare their lives. "Tier 9 Mage!" The four of them were also stunned. The highest level among them was a Tier 8 Mage. Although this level was not low, but in front of Lin Ming, they did not even have the right to shout. "Sir, we know we were wrong. Please spare our dog lives!" These four people, in this desert, burned, killed, plundered, and committed all kinds of evil. They had never failed. On one hand, their magic tiers were not low. On the other hand, after entering this desert, fighting with magical beasts and so on, the mages had consumed a lot of energy. The enchanting incense they carried on their bodies could prevent the magical beasts in the desert from attacking them. Under these circumstances, they always succeeded easily. Today, when they met Lin Ming, they bumped into the muzzle of a gun. Now, they were secretly cursing the person who told them the information. "Let me ask you, do you know anything about this lake?" Lin Ming did not waste any time with them and continued to ask. "Yes! I know something." The leader quickly spoke. He knew that whether he could live or not depended on whether he had any value. After all, for Lin Ming to kill them, it was just an easy task. "Okay, you tell me." Lin Ming nodded. These four people should have been wandering in this desert. They must know something. "This lake will only appear during the day, and it will disappear at night." The leader quickly spoke, not daring to challenge Lin Ming''s patience. "It will disappear at night?" Lin Ming nodded. This information was worth something. "Yes, because this Auspicious Desert has two suns, the day time far exceeds the night time." "Day time has twenty hours, but night time has only four hours!" The leader continued to speak. "What else?" Lin Ming was not very interested in the difference between day and night. "This lake looks like this during the day, but at night, it will become a real lake!" "At night, all the magical beasts will come here to replenish their bodies''s moisture." "But during the day, this lake becomes extremely dangerous. There was once a magical beast that accidentally fell in and turned into blood." The leader continued. "There''s actually such a thing? Why is it that when magic hits it, the effect is reflected?" This lake was indeed mysterious. But the more mysterious something was, the more interested Lin Ming was. Moreover, the more mysterious something was, the more it represented opportunities and fortuitous encounters. "Because this lake can only devour physical things. Other things, whether it''s sand or magic, will be repelled, reflected and bounced away." The leader answered every question. "Do you know anything else that is valuable?" Lin Ming asked. "Sir, these are all I know. Please spare me." The leader knew that he was doomed when he heard Lin Ming''s words. However, he still kowtowed and begged for mercy. Lin Ming turned his head and did not say anything. The Headman directly threw the four people into the lake. Lin Ming looked at the lake as if he was eating! The four people were instantly swallowed, not even bones were left. Their inter-spatial rings and magic robes were all bounced away in an instant. "It''s really magical." Lin Ming looked at the scene in front of him and clicked his tongue in wonder. Lin Ming could be considered to have helped the people get rid of evil. These four people had killed countless people in this area and had done many immoral things. "Master, are we going to wait until night?" The Headman asked Lin Ming. "Yes, we need to figure out this lake first." Lin Ming nodded. "Master, do you think this lake became what it is like during the day so that it will not evaporate?" The Second-in-command suddenly spoke. This sentence made Lin Ming''s eyes light up, but he instantly shook his head. "After all, this isn''t a real lake. Let''s not rush into a conclusion. Let''s wait until nightfall to take a look." Lin Ming spoke. "After all, according to what you said, this lake seems to have a life of its own. For such a huge creature to have a life of its own, that would be extremely terrifying." "And if this huge lake was controlled by something and became like this, the person who controlled it would probably be even more terrifying!" "After all, for such a huge lake to be able to deflect a Tier 9 spell, even a Sage Tier Mage would find it difficult to do this." Lin Ming said. Moreover, there was no point in doing so. "Let''s wait for the night at a hidden place first." Lin Ming said. When all the magical beasts came here to replenish water, they might encounter trouble. The three of them were on a sand dune waiting for the Suns to set. As expected, the day was extremely long. As they waited, they finally waited for the four hours of night. As the Suns set, many magical beasts appeared around them. The strongest magical beast had even reached Tier 10! And at this time, the lake suddenly became flowing! The current lake had become a real lake! Chapter 132 - Sea Of Blood And the timing was also extremely coincidental. One had to know that it had only just turned night. It was as if this lake had been set as an alarm clock. And the surrounding magical beasts were already used to this change. And all the magical beasts came over to hydrate themselves, but none of them fought. This time was their truce period. Even the weakest Tier 1 magical beast had the right to drink water. This was a rule that they had formed over thousands of years. At this time, Lin Ming also walked towards the water source. When Lin Ming approached the water source, the surrounding magical beasts were shocked. But they all quickly lowered their heads. They seemed to be used to the approach of humans. No matter what creature attacked at this time, it would be attacked by all the magical beasts. Seeing that no magical beasts were attacking him, Lin Ming took out a container and filled it with the lake water. After finishing this task, Lin Ming left in a hurry. All the magical beasts also left quickly after replenishing the water. Because there was only this time, they would not attack each other. As long as this period of time passed, what should be fought would still be fought, and what should be hunted would still be hunted. The night was very short, and in a short while, the sun came out again. Lin Ming looked at the lake water in the container, and at this time, it actually solidified once again! "These magical beasts, drinking this lake water, won''t they..." Lin Ming rose into the air and directly grabbed a magical beast. But although this magical beast drank the lake water, its body didn''t have any abnormalities. The lake water stored in Lin Ming''s hands solidified. Lin Ming killed the magical beast and threw its corpse into the solidified lake water. Although there was only a little amount of the solidified lake water, it quickly devoured the magical beast''s flesh and blood! As it devoured the magical beast''s flesh and blood, this little bit of lake water instantly became bigger. "I understand now. This lake water is made up of the magical beasts'' fleshes and blood!" Lin Ming found it hard to accept this result! Lin Ming threw the lake water he took, back into the lake, and the lake water immediately merged with the lake. "But, how did this lake exist in the beginning?" Lin Ming still had a lot of doubts. Now, Lin Ming already knew the reason why the lake water could increase. But he also did not know how this lake was formed in the beginning. And now, Lin Ming suddenly had a bold idea! If he entered the lake, would he know the answer? However, Lin Ming did not act rashly. "Bai Han!" Lin Ming spoke. Ever since the Demon K ing repaired the crack on the first layer, Bai Han had fallen into a deep sleep. During this period of time, Lin Ming could sense that Bai Han had fallen into a deep sleep. Did Bai Han know the answer to this question? Lin Ming woke Bai Han Up. "Master!" Bai Han''s figure appeared. From the looks of it, he was actually a dozen years younger! It seemed that the repair of the crack was very effective. "Do you know what this is?" Lin Ming asked Bai Han. Bai Han looked at the lake and actually took two steps back. "I know." Bai Han nodded. "Tell me about it." As expected, he knew a lot of things after living for a long time. "Master, this is the Sea of Blood." Bai Han said. "Sea of Blood?" Lin Ming frowned. This name did not seem to match the lake. However, the fact that it actually devoured fleshes and blood to strengthen itself. "Yes, Master. This is the offensive artefact of the Great Four Divine Artefacts. It is released by the Wheels of Wrath to adjust its own killing intent and absorb the power of the supporting artefact." Bai Han spoke. "This is actually caused by one of the Great Four Divine Artefacts, the Wheels of Wrath?" Lin Ming could not help but speak after hearing this. One had to know that there were only these Great Four Divine Artefacts in this world. Lin Ming had the Stupa, the Summit of the Great Four. Now, he had encountered the Wheels of Wrath, the offensive artefact of the Great Four Divine Artefacts. "Yes, Master. Look at the sky. The second Sun is the Wheels of Wrath." Bai Han nodded and pointed at a Sun. "This..." Lin Ming had never expected that one of the two Suns in the sky was actually the divine artefact, the Wheels of Wrath! As expected, those that could become divine artefacts were all very different from ordinary spiritual weapons. "Master, the Wheels of Wrath is very difficult to control. During the old Master''s time, the Wheels of Wrath devoured its Master many times." Bai Han spoke again. "I understand." Bai Han knew that Lin Ming wanted to take down the second divine artefact, so he reminded him? "This Sea of Blood is the representative of the bloodthirsty artefact." Bai Han approached the Sea of Blood. "However, since this Sea of Blood can devour flesh and blood for its own use... Master, you can also absorb it and use it for your own use." Bai Han suddenly spoke. "When that time comes, without the Sea of Blood to maintain the balance of the Wheels of Wrath, I''m afraid that this fellow will directly go berserk and fall from the sky." Bai Han thought back to when he had followed the Demon King. This Wheels of Wrath had been bearing a lot of notoriety. "Absorb this Sea of Blood?" Lin Ming shook his head when he heard Bai Han''s words. Who knew how much fleshes and blood had been devoured in this Sea of Blood, and who knew how many lives had been lost here. This was all made up of blood. Lin Ming did not want to absorb it. "Master, you don''t have to feel any psychological pressure. You just need to know that all of this is life force, and there is no life." Bai Han looked at Lin Ming who was resisting and said. This kind of cultivation method was very common a hundred thousand years ago. "Life force?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes, this flesh and blood has turned into the purest life force. Master can use it to nourish your energy and blood!" "Although this Sea of Blood is formed by devouring fleshes and blood, isn''t the Spiritual Pool also formed by devouring magic elements?" "If this Sea of Blood continues to exist, all the magical beasts in this desert will probably die in the end." Bai Han continued to speak. He knew that the Wheels of Wrath could do such a thing. "After all the magical beasts here die, this Wheels of Wrath will change its position. Now that if the Wheels of Wrath has fallen, Master, you will eliminate the harm for the people." Bai Han had never liked the Wheels of Wrath from the beginning. "How do I absorb it?" Lin Ming asked. "Master, you only need to sense the life force in the Sea of Blood and absorb the purest life force into your body, just like how you absorb the magic elements." Bai Han said. Lin Ming nodded after hearing Bai Han''s words. "Such a huge Sea of Blood will probably take a very, very long time." Lin Ming looked at the Sea of Blood and could not help but speak. This was like the spiritual pool in the Stupa. Lin Ming could not absorb all of it. "Master, everyone has energy and blood, and one''s energy and blood also have a tier." Bai Han spoke. Chapter 133 - The Power Of Energy And Blood "Energy and blood are divided into different tiers?" This was the first time Lin Ming had heard of the energy and blood. He had seen it a few times in the records. However, it was only recorded that the energy and blood were vigorous. He did not expect that the energy and blood could be cultivated. Moreover, they were divided into different tiers. "Yes, Master. Previously, some practitioners could crush their opponents into a bloody mist just by using their energy and blood!" Bai Han nodded. As long as one cultivated in one aspect, after reaching the pinnacle, it would be extremely terrifying. Even a Sage Tier Mage would be crushed into a bloody mist by this power of energy and blood! "However, Master''s body is already extremely powerful. With the addition of the dual element magic, until Master breaks through to become a Sage Tier Mage, you won''t need to cultivate the energy and blood," Bai Han spoke. "After absorbing the power of energy and blood, Master''s physical body will undergo a huge change." "Master, your physical body will absorb faster! Your physical body will also become bigger!" "When you cultivate the energy and blood to the end, you can support the heavens and earth." Bai Han recalled the practitioners who had cultivated their energy and blood to the extreme. They could be said to be able to support the heavens and earth. "It''s actually so terrifying?" After hearing Bai Han''s introduction, Lin Ming became interested in energy and blood cultivation. Lin Ming followed the cultivation method that Bai Han had described and closed his eyes. Lin Ming and the energy and blood in the Sea of Blood started to communicate. Soon, the energy and blood from the Sea of Blood slowly entered Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming only felt a warm current enter his body and his spirit was also becoming more abundant. During the day, no magical beast dared to approach this lake. After all, a slight carelessness would directly become nutrients. As Lin Ming absorbed, time also flew by quickly. And the speed of Lin Ming''s absorption also became faster and faster! As time passed, the sky immediately turned dark. Suddenly, the Sea of Blood turned into a lake. Lin Ming opened his eyes and stopped absorbing. "Bai Han." Lin Ming opened his mouth. "Why did this Sea of Blood turn into a real lake at night?" Lin Ming asked. "Master, after the power of energy and blood was condensed, it would be like this." "And the Wheels of Wrath turned the Sea of Blood into a lake and let many magical beasts come over to replenish their life force. It''s just controlling them and sending them to their deaths in this lake regularly!" "Then, it will devour their flesh and blood! It will make the Sea of Blood even stronger," Bai Han spoke. He was well aware of the Wheels of Wrath''s methods. "It''s actually so cruel." Lin Ming couldn''t help but be speechless. These magical beasts would be controlled after drinking the lake water! "Master, no matter what state this Sea of Blood is in, you just need to relax and absorb it. It''s just that the state has changed," Bai Han said. "I got it." Lin Ming continued to close his eyes and began to absorb. With such a huge Sea of Blood, Lin Ming''s absorption speed would probably take a long time. However, Bai Han had said before that the power of energy and blood was also divided into different tiers. In the end, the absorption speed was extremely fast. "Ding! The system has detected that Host is absorbing the power of energy and blood! Do you wish to enter the Crazy Devouring Mode?" At this moment, the system''s voice suddenly appeared. "Yes!" Lin Ming nodded without any hesitation. This kind of absorption speed would increase even if his energy and blood tier broke through. However, Lin Ming could not tolerate this kind of absorption speed. "Ding! The system has activated the Crazy Devouring Mode, and has removed the negative effects of the energy and blood for Host, activating the Heart Cleansing Effect!" As Lin Ming activated the Crazy Devouring Mode, a lotus-like pattern instantly appeared around Lin Ming. The system also automatically activated the Heart Cleansing Mode, so that Lin Ming would not enter a state of energy deviation while crazily absorbing the power of energy and blood. Why was there no one cultivating the power of energy and blood at this moment? It was because it was too easy to enter a state of energy deviation if one cultivated the power of energy and blood! Moreover, faced with such a huge amount of the power of energy and blood, the probability of entering a state of energy deviation was very high! However, with the Heart Cleansing Mode activated, Lin Ming did not have to worry about entering a state of energy deviation at all! "Buzz!" The Lotus suddenly crazily absorbed the power of energy and blood in the Sea of Blood. The absorbed power of energy and blood was poured on Lin Ming''s body and absorbed by Lin Ming. When Lin Ming absorbed it himself just now, the power of energy and blood that was absorbed into his body was like a warm current. But at this moment, with the Crazy Devouring Mode activated, Lin Ming entered the lava normally. And not only was he surrounded by the scorching heat, but there were also all kinds of pain and so on. All of them appeared. Lin Ming even felt as if his capillaries had exploded! The Lotus gave off a green glow as it landed on Lin Ming''s body. This gave Lin Ming a cool feeling and prevented Lin Ming''s blood vessels from bursting! So much power of energy and blood was crazily poured into Lin Ming''s body. An ordinary person''s body would have probably exploded. At this moment, Bai Han, who was beside Lin Ming, was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming could actually absorb it at such a speed! One had to know that Lin Ming had never cultivated the power of energy and blood before. Just from the beginning, he already had such a speed. Then what would happen next? "Master is indeed a person who can break through the seal of this world." Bai Han looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but say. Lin Ming''s various talents filled him with anticipation. "Ahhh!" Lin Ming suddenly roared. He could feel his body about to explode! His bones also started to squeak at this moment. Suddenly, Lin Ming stood up. "Boom!" Under the incredulous gazes of the Headman and Second-in-command, Lin Ming''s body suddenly grew several times larger! Lin Ming''s physical body had already exceeded four meters! Lin Ming exhaled and felt the changes in his body. As his body expanded explosively, Lin Ming felt his body become lighter. At this moment, the Lotus pattern around Lin Ming''s body also became even larger. At this moment, Lin Ming understood what Bai Han meant when he said that when he cultivated to the extreme, he could support the heavens and earth. The Headman and Second-in-command felt the pressure coming from Lin Ming''s body. This was the pressure of energy and blood! As Lin Ming''s body expanded, the speed of absorption became even more terrifying! However, this speed of absorption was still not enough for such a huge Sea of Blood. Of course, if this Sea of Blood could be absorbed so quickly, Bai Han would not raise this suggestion. He wanted Lin Ming to use this Sea of Blood to raise his energy and blood by several tiers! As he crazily absorbed the power of energy and blood, Lin Ming''s body expanded once again before the night arrived! At this moment, Lin Ming''s body had already reached a terrifying ten meters! The Lotus around Lin Ming''s body became even larger! Chapter 134 - A Few Hundred Meters! "Boom!" As Lin Ming''s body grew larger, the absorption speed became even more terrifying. At this absorption speed, the sound of a sonic boom could be heard. At this moment, Lin Ming''s absorption had already begun to affect the changes in the Sea of Blood. This change was even more felt by the Wheels of Wrath in the sky. The entire desert became even hotter! This was the first time he had been snatched from the jaws of a tiger! One had to know that this Sea of Blood had only become so big after he had managed it for so long. By this hour, it was actually being crazily absorbed by a human! The Wheels of Wrath in the sky began to revolve crazily. "Finally, this fellow can''t help but make a move." Bai Han looked at the Wheels of Wrath in the sky, which was already on the verge of collapse, and couldn''t help but say. The reason why it seemed to be on the verge of collapse was because of the anger of the Wheels of Wrath! "The two of you, enter the Stupa. Otherwise, you will only become dried meat in a moment." Bai Han glanced at the two of them. At this moment, his master was absorbing the power of energy and blood, he needed to protect his master! The two of them were nothing in front of the Wheels of Wrath. After all, this was a divine artifact! Even a Sage Tier Mage wouldn''t be able to control it! "Yes!" The Headman and Second-in-command could feel the heat in the air and hurriedly nodded. Lin Ming wasn''t affected at all. All sorts of negative influences were cast aside by the Lotus. "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s absorption speed became faster and faster. As he absorbed crazily, Lin Ming''s physical body changed once again. Lin Ming''s physical body expanded explosively once again! The absorption speed also increased explosively! The Sea of Blood was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. "No one can compare to Master''s absorption speed," Bai Han looked at Lin Ming who was absorbing crazily and said. "Moreover, even with this absorption speed, Master''s body doesn''t have any negative effects. It''s really rare!" One had to know that the power of energy and blood was most likely to cause one to go crazy. Moreover, when cultivating the power of energy and blood, whether it was the physical body, all aspects, including the mind, would be greatly affected. This was under the condition of an ordinary absorption speed. The current speed of Lin Ming''s absorption could be said to be terrifying. However, this kind of negative effect didn''t manifest on Lin Ming at all! Bai Han also knew that Lin Ming had secrets that belonged to him. As Lin Ming''s artefact spirit, he only needed to provide help to his master. He wouldn''t guess much about other things. "Buzz!" At this moment, the Wheels of Wrath in the sky became more and more active. The Wheels of Wrath was trembling. On one hand, it was heartbroken, and on the other hand, it was furious! Suddenly, a figure appeared in the Wheels of Wrath and rushed toward Lin Ming! "Bloodseeker, how dare you!" Bai Han said coldly and directly blocked the Wheels of Wrath''s figure. Every divine weapon had its own artefact spirit, which was the biggest difference between divine weapons and spirit weapons. Bloodseeker was the artefact spirit of the Wheels of Wrath! At this moment, he actually wanted to kill Lin Ming! "Bai Han! Why are you here?!" Looking at Bai Han in front of him, Bloodseeker stopped in his tracks. The two artefact spirits could be considered old friends. Although they weren''t on good terms, their masters were close friend during the great battle. "My master is here. I am here," Bai Han spoke. "Master? This level-7 mage?" Bloodseeker laughed coldly. "I see that you are regressing as you live. You actually acknowledged a level-7 mage as your master. You are simply losing the respect of our divine weapon!" "With just you, you still dare to talk about being the head of the divine weapon? This is a joke!" The Bloodseeker said. "But I don''t want to talk to you anymore. This kid is actually absorbing my energy and blood here. I''ll help you kill this useless master, and you''ll be free again!" After saying that, the Bloodseeker attacked Lin Ming. As the head of the four great divine weapons, Bai Han, the artefact spirit, was naturally not to be trifled with. The white energy in Bai Han''s hand burst out and wrapped around the Bloodseeker. "Bai Han, do you really want to be my enemy?" Seeing Bai Han attack him, the Bloodseeker flew into a rage out of humiliation. He wanted to stop Lin Ming from absorbing his energy and blood. However, Bai Han''s obstruction made it impossible for him to do so. "That''s my master. As the guardian of the divine artifact, there''s nothing wrong with my action." "Moreover, I''ve long disliked you," Bai Han spoke and fought with the Bloodseeker. Although the Wheels of Wrath wasn''t ranked as high as the Stupa, the Stupa was still the most powerful divine artifact. However, the Wheels of Wrath was the strongest offensive divine artifact, and its offensive power was unrivaled. The Stupa was already damaged. Although the first crack was repaired, the second crack was the foundation crack. Therefore, Bai Han was only tangling with the Bloodseeker so that he couldn''t get close to Lin Ming. "Bai Han, you forced me to do this!" The Bloodseeker roared and used Blood Escape! He moved to Lin Ming''s side. Before he could attack, Bai Han had already arrived and blocked him. Bai Han knew exactly what the Bloodseeker was doing. "Boom!" At this moment, Lin Ming''s body expanded once again. There was even a loud boom! The Bloodseeker looked at Lin Ming, who had increased his absorption speed once again, and became angry out of humiliation. However, Bai Han in front of him was like a plaster, firmly sticking to him, preventing him from attacking Lin Ming! At this moment, Lin Ming''s figure had already exceeded 100 meters! The surrounding magical beasts felt the pressure from Lin Ming''s body, and they all fled, not even daring to approach the water source. As for the Sea of Blood, Lin Ming had already absorbed nearly a quarter of it! This also proved that the Sea of Blood was huge! However, Lin Ming would probably finish absorbing the rest of the Sea of Blood very quickly! "Bai Han! Are you really going to be my enemy! We are both artefact spirit, you..." Although Bai Han couldn''t defeat the Bloodseeker at this moment, he could completely stick to it. At this moment, although the Bloodseeker was flustered and exasperated, there was nothing he could do. Therefore, the Bloodseeker actually began to try and influence Bai Han''s emotion! "I''ve already said it, I''ve long disliked you." Bai Han only smiled coldly. What enemy? Lin Ming was his master. He couldn''t allow anyone to hurt Lin Ming! "My blood and sweat!" Seeing that he was unable to break free from Bai Han, the Bloodseeker''s voice actually had a sobbing tone. "He was a scourge since the beginning. Now that Master is here, he can be considered to have eliminated the scourge for the people," Bai Han spoke. "Boom!" At this moment, Lin Ming''s body expanded once again! The remaining Sea of Blood was directly sucked dry by Lin Ming''s figure that had expanded explosively! Lin Ming, who had absorbed all the power of energy and blood of the Sea of Blood, had his body become a terrifying 300 meters long! "It''s gone, just like that!" The Bloodseeker wanted to cry but had no tears. It was extremely miserable. Bai Han also did not expect Lin Ming to be able to absorb the Sea of Blood so quickly! Such a huge Sea of Blood was actually absorbed in less than a day! Chapter 135 - The Divine Weapon Subdued! "Ah!" The Bloodseeker was furious! He really wanted to kill Lin Ming at this hour. If he could devour Lin Ming, he could obtain more energy and blood! However, Bai Han''s obstruction made it impossible for him to get close to Lin Ming. And from the Bloodseeker''s point of view, Lin Ming was a level-7 mage. He could kill him instantly! "Bai Han!" Lin Ming spoke. "Master," Bai Han replied. "Since he wants to get close to me so much, let him come over," Lin Ming spoke calmly. "Yes, Master." Bai Han nodded. He was clear about the Bloodseeker''s strength. After all, he was an artefact spirit of a divine artifact. However, he trusted Lin Ming more. Lin Ming was a person who could create miracles. Since Lin Ming had said it, he was absolutely confident. "Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant you your wish!" Seeing that Bai Han was no longer stopping him, the Bloodseeker charged straight at Lin Ming. After all, in his opinion, Lin Ming could not resist him at all. "Go!" Lin Ming said coldly. The Lotus around Lin Ming flew out and surrounded the Bloodseeker. "What are you doing?!" The Bloodseeker tried his best to attack, but the Lotus didn''t move at all! The Bloodseeker was suddenly panicked! He could feel a purifying power on the Lotus. This power could completely purify him! He also understood that how could Bai Han''s master be simple? "Are you willing to acknowledge me as your master?" Lin Ming looked at the Bloodseeker. His huge body gave the Bloodseeker a lot of pressure. This kind of pressure did not only come from Lin Ming, but also the pressure from the Lotus. "I''m not willing!" The Bloodseeker roared. He was not willing to serve a level-7 mage! After all, he was an offensive divine weapon and had the strongest offensive power in the world! "Since that''s the case, then let the Wheels of Wrath give birth to another artefact spirit." Lin Ming coldly snorted. The Lotus started to burn! As for the Bloodseeker, he cried out in pain as his spirit body started to burn. "I''m willing to serve you as my master!" The Bloodseeker spoke loudly. At this moment, he could only accept his fate because what Lin Ming said was right. Lin Ming could completely destroy him at the moment and let the Wheels of Wrath give birth to a new artefact spirit. As for the so-called new artefact spirit, it was still him, Bloodseeker. It was just his consciousness and memories were all erased. He didn''t know what the Lotus that Lin Ming released was. It actually made him, a divine artefact spirit, cannot resist. "Let''s start the Master Recognition Ceremony," Lin Ming nodded and said. Bloodseeker still wanted to struggle, but when he felt the burning sensation in his body again, he finally accepted his fate. "I, the Bloodseeker, am willing to acknowledge Lin Ming as my master!" As the Bloodseeker spoke, a huge sun set in the sky behind the Bloodseeker. Lin Ming stretched out his hand, and the Wheels of Wrath rapidly became smaller, floating in Lin Ming''s palm. The Master Recognition Ceremony was very complicated, and this was just the beginning. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the Master Recognition Ceremony finally ended. At this moment, the Bloodseeker''s face was ashen. The Sea of Blood that he had painstakingly accumulated was absorbed by Lin Ming. And at this moment, he had also recognized Lin Ming as his master and lost his freedom! "Master, this kid has an impure heart. You have to be careful that he will devour you," Bai Han spoke at this moment. He was also extremely surprised that Lin Ming had subdued the Bloodseeker the moment he made a move. At this moment, Lin Ming already had two divine artifacts in his hands! And in this world, there were only four divine artifacts! However, Bloodseeker had several masters who had been devoured by him. Therefore, Bai Han still reminded him. "Bai Han, shut up!" The Bloodseeker suddenly turned his head. He knew that if it weren''t for Bai Han, he wouldn''t have been subdued so easily. If it weren''t for Bai Han''s advice to Lin Ming, Lin Ming wouldn''t have been able to absorb the Sea of Blood until then. "Lower your voice." Lin Ming frowned. Bloodseeker had already recognized him as his master, yet he was still making such a big fuss. Bai Han didn''t take him seriously at all. "Withdraw!" Lin Ming opened his mouth, and the Lotus around Bloodseeker''s body directly turned invisible and branded on the Bloodseeker''s body. "If you dare to have any other thoughts, I will make you disappear. Do you understand?" Lin Ming looked at Bloodseeker and said coldly. "Yes, yes, I understand." Bloodseeker looked at the Lotus imprint on his body. He knew that he was fully controlled by Lin Ming. Right at this moment, he simply couldn''t resist Lin Ming. In the past, even if he was a Sage Tier Mage, he could devour his master! But at this moment, he didn''t dare to because he could clearly feel that this Lotus could really make him disappear in an instant! "Fuse!" Lin Ming opened his mouth, and the Wheels of Wrath slowly fused into Lin Ming''s body. Divine artifacts were like this. They could become extremely huge, and they could also become invisible. This was because they were born from heaven and earth. "Alright, you can go back too. As for the balance and killing intent of the Wheels of Wrath, I will control it well. You don''t have to worry about that," Lin Ming looked at the Bloodseeker and said. "Master, can you really control my killing intent?" Seeing Lin Ming say this, the Bloodseeker couldn''t help but ask. One had to know that the killing intent of the Wheels of Wrath was too heavy. Even the Bloodseeker as an artefact spirit couldn''t control it. Therefore, he could only use some methods to balance it out. If the killing intent was too strong, Bloodseeker would also be greatly affected. Until this moment, it was unknown. Only his previous master could control the killing intent of the Wheels of Wrath. However, his previous master had died in battle with the Demon King! "Since I said it, I can do it. You can go," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Yes." The Bloodseeker nodded and returned to the Wheels of Wrath. "Bai Han, thank you for your hard work. You contributed a lot to taming the Wheels of Wrath this time," Lin Ming said to Bai Han. "This is what Bai Han should do. Master, you can tame the Wheels of Wrath. It''s your opportunity. It has nothing to do with Bai Han," Bai Han quickly spoke. He had never thought that Lin Ming could subdue the Wheels of Wrath. However, he wasn''t surprised that Lin Ming was someone who had always created miracles. "Master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll continue sleeping," Bai Han asked Lin Ming for instructions. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. Bai Han was originally sleeping when Lin Ming woke him up. At this moment, everything had been settled and he wanted to go back to deep sleep, Lin Ming naturally wouldn''t stop him. As for the Headman and Second-in-command, they were put outside by Lin Ming. "Master, how did you become so huge!" The Headman and Second-in-command looked at Lin Ming''s huge body and couldn''t help but ask. At this moment, their bodies were trembling. Only at this moment did Lin Ming react. He cultivated the power of energy and blood, and his current body was still extremely huge! Chapter 136 - Giants Kingdom Lin Ming closed his eyes and controlled the power of energy and blood in his body. When Lin Ming opened his eyes, his body had already become the same as before. "The power of energy and blood has changed my body." Looking at the confused eyes of the two, Lin Ming opened his mouth and said. "Master, you really are... a God descending to the mortal world..." The Headman didn''t know what to say and started to suck up. "Okay, don''t say anymore." Lin Ming quickly told him to stop. After all, the Headman wasn''t good at flattery at all. It was very awkward for Lin Ming to listen. "Let''s go," Lin Ming said in front. "Yes!" The two followed Lin Ming and walked forward. "There''s nothing worth exploring in this desert," Lin Ming spoke. After all, Lin Ming had obtained the second sun and the divine artifact in the desert. There really wasn''t anything in this desert that Lin Ming would miss. "Master, the second sun in this desert..." The Headman looked at the sky and spoke with even more surprise. Because at this moment, he suddenly realized that the second moon in the sky had disappeared! "Yes, it has disappeared." Lin Ming nodded and didn''t explain further. However, the disappearance of the second sun and the magical lake in the Auspicious Desert caused a great debate in the outside world! "Let''s go." Lin Ming opened his mouth and took out the spiritual sail. As Lin Ming urged it, the spiritual sail directly floated in the air. "Master, isn''t the spiritual sail not allowed to be used?" The two of them were dumbfounded. After entering the Stupa for such a short period of time, they felt that everything had changed. If they were told that it was a different world, they would believe it without hesitation. "Because the second sun has disappeared, all traveling-type spiritual treasures can be used." Lin Ming explained this problem. The Wheels of Wrath suppressed all traveling-type spiritual treasures in the air. The Wheels of Wrath was a divine artifact after all, so many traveling-type spiritual treasures were ineffective! And at this moment, the Wheels of Wrath had been subdued by Lin Ming, there was no need to use any traveling-type spiritual treasures. "Whoosh!" The three of them quickly returned to the edge of the desert on the spiritual sail. "You... how did you come out so quickly!" Seeing Lin Ming and the other two suddenly appear in front of him, the guard at the edge of the desert stuttered a little. "Also, why can you use traveling-type spiritual treasures?" The guard spoke again. "We''ve wandered enough inside. However, you''re very surprised to see us come out," Lin Ming patted the guard''s shoulder and said. Lin Ming''s slap directly shattered the guard''s shoulder. "Ah!" The guard screamed in pain. "The four people who appeared inside are your acquaintances, right?" Lin Ming smiled, harmless. "You!" The guard really couldn''t understand why Lin Ming, a level-7 mage, had such terrifying power! "What acquaintance? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The guard also understood at this time that as long as he opened his mouth to admit it, he would definitely die! "Forget it, a scourge like you, if I leave you alive, more people will lose their lives!" Lin Ming did not waste any more words with him and directly broke his neck. For such a person, if Lin Ming let him go, it was the same as letting the tiger return to the mountain. He might harm more people in the future. This kind of person would not repent and would only become worse! Following the death of this guard, a group of people suddenly surrounded Lin Ming. "You actually killed him! Today, if you can''t give us a satisfactory compensation, don''t think about leaving," the group of people spoke coldly. "This is your brother. Now that he was killed, you actually came to ask for money?" Lin Ming sneered. "Cut the crap. If you don''t pay, don''t blame us for taking action!" This group of people didn''t care what Lin Ming said. In their eyes, there were no eternal friends, only eternal benefits. "You guys have been killing people and stealing goods here. You are not lacking the money in my hands." Lin Ming waved his hand. "Brothers, kill him!" The people around him attacked at the same time, ready to kill Lin Ming. "Today, I will eliminate the evil for the people." Lin Ming opened his mouth, and the Wheels of Wrath flew out of Lin Ming''s hand. The people who were still alive and talking about killing Lin Ming instantly lost their lives. And their bodies were all devoured by the Wheels of Wrath in an instant! Therefore, it was controversial that the Wheels of Wrath had been put into the four great divine artifacts. In everyone''s opinion, the Wheels of Wrath should have been put into the four great evil artifacts. However, with the appearance of the last owner of the Wheels of Wrath, it had completely entered the ranks of divine artifacts. "Let''s go. Let''s continue to take a look elsewhere." Lin Ming asked the two of them to take all the valuable items before setting off again. "Whoosh!" A map appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. This was the map that Gandulf had given Lin Ming before they set off. There were detailed records of all the places and forbidden areas in the world. "Giant''s Kingdom?" Lin Ming looked at the note of a country on the map and became interested. "Be careful." There was a note on the side of the Giant''s kingdom. However, Lin Ming didn''t care. He controlled the spiritual sail and flew in the direction of the Giant''s Kingdom. Because Lin Ming had absorbed the power of energy and blood, his body could also become incomparably huge! Therefore, Lin Ming wanted to go to the Giant''s Kingdom to take a look. In this Giant''s Kingdom, even if he wasn''t going, he was still cultivating energy and blood. Although Lin Ming''s energy and blood were at their peak, Lin Ming didn''t have a method of the cultivation of energy and blood. If the Giant''s Kingdom cultivated the power of energy and blood, then Lin Ming''s trip would not have been in vain. The journey was extremely long. Finally, the three of them arrived at the Giant''s Kingdom on the map. "So tall!" Lin Ming looked at the huge city wall and could not help but speak. On both sides of the city wall were the Giants guarding it. "Stop!" The two Giants looked at Lin Ming and the other two and stopped them. "Let me give you some advice. Don''t enter the Giant''s Kingdom out of curiosity." "After entering, if there are Giants in a bad mood, you can become their food at any time," one of the Giants spoke. "Why are you telling them this? If they want to go in, then go in." The other Giant snorted coldly. "Then we''ll go in." Lin Ming didn''t stand on ceremony and directly entered the Giant''s Kingdom. "The ordinary humans of our Giant''s Kingdom were all captured. I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to enter today." The Giant who had just reminded Lin Ming spoke with a little surprise. Could it be that this human had never heard of the Giant''s fame? After all, it was common for Giants to feed on humans. "That''s why curiosity is the most important thing that kills people." The other Giant snorted. Chapter 137 - Unbearable! "After all, young people these days always don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth just because they have a better background," the Giant spoke. Lin Ming couldn''t be bothered with their conversation and directly entered Giant City. "There are actually so many humans." Lin Ming originally thought that there should all be Giants. After all, the buildings here were also extremely huge. They were all built according to the height of the Giants and so on. However, after entering, he realized that this place was actually populated by humans. Could it be that they were like him, cultivating the power of energy and blood, and could become bigger and smaller? Thinking of this, Lin Ming walked towards a human who was the same size as him. When this human saw Lin Ming approaching, he actually couldn''t help but take two steps back. "Go, quickly go!" This human shouted loudly. This voice attracted the attention of many people. "Huh?" A Giant looked at this human and snorted coldly. He directly dropped his huge arm, ready to crush this human to death! The human actually had no status here. They were actually crushed and killed at will! Lin Ming flew into a rage. He immediately turned around and punched the Giant. The Giant looked at Lin Ming''s tiny figure and sneered. However, Lin Ming''s punch actually broke his bones! "Ah!" The Giant screamed. Lin Ming led the human race and quickly left this place. "You... can save us?" The human spoke with a trembling voice. Lin Ming''s power had given him hope. "Don''t be afraid. Tell me what''s going on. I''ll bring all of you out from here." Lin Ming frowned as he spoke. The human in front of him was actually a real human. Furthermore, he was a powerless human! "Tell me, why are there so many humans here?" Lin Ming asked. At this moment, Lin Ming was even more interested in the humans here. "Most of the humans here were captured by the Giants to serve them." "Some of them were traded. All the humans in our village were brought here and traded to these Giants!" Tears streamed down the Old Man''s face. They were originally a big happy family. However, an accident happened! "Because I''m old and the Giants don''t like me, they asked me to serve them in Giant City. I''ve been sweeping the ground." "And the young people, especially the children, became food for the Giants!" The Old Man couldn''t help but tremble. After all, he was the only one left in his family! "What?!" Lin Ming''s heart was burning with anger! He didn''t expect that the humans in Giant City would receive such treatment. They had all become food for the Giants! "There are so many empires, aren''t they going to do something about this?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. "Of course, they don''t trade with the humans in the empires, but those of us who don''t have empires and are refugees can only be slaughtered by others." "As for these empires, since they are not affected, no one cares about us. After all, in this world, the strong prey on the weak." The Old Man couldn''t help but sigh. "They actually feed on humans!" "Today, I will bring you out. You will bring me to find the trader," Lin Ming snorted and said. "Was it the humans who took you away and traded you?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes." The Old Man nodded. "Kill the people who made the trade first!" Lin Ming hated such people the most. Such people deserved to die! "But, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to leave. After all, the disturbance just now... was too big! Now, I''m afraid this place has been surrounded!" The Old Man said. "No worries!" Lin Ming put him into the Stupa and walked out in big steps. Lin Ming placed all the humans he could see into the Stupa. At this moment, Lin Ming was completely surrounded. When these Giants saw the arrogant Lin Ming, they all made their moves! "Ah!" Lin Ming roared and his figure expanded. In an instant, he was a hundred meters tall! These Giants were only a few dozen meters tall. Lin Ming had yet to unleash his full strength. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s palm struck down fiercely, directly shattering a Giant''s head! Lin Ming''s attack shocked the surrounding Giants. They didn''t dare to attack because Lin Ming was more like a Giant than a Giant at this moment! The power of energy and blood in Lin Ming''s body made them want to kneel down! "Bloodseeker!" Lin Ming snorted coldly and said. "Master!" Bloodseeker''s figure appeared. "You devour flesh and blood. Can you tell which one of them ate the human race?" Lin Ming asked Bloodseeker. "Yes!" Bloodseeker nodded and said. "Well, today I will let you quench your thirst. In Giant City, as long as they take humans as food, they are all yours," Lin Ming said coldly. He couldn''t accept that the Giants here fed on humans! Otherwise, Lin Ming would never have made such a plan! "Yes, Master." Bloodseeker nodded excitedly. He was a bloodthirsty person, and Lin Ming had given the order at this moment, he had to act directly. The Giants in the city were all devoured by the Wheels of Wrath! The killing intent of the Wheels of Wrath also became stronger and stronger. "Forget it!" Suddenly, Lin Ming''s voice sounded. However, the killing intent of the Wheels of Wrath was getting more and more intense, and it was somewhat out of control. "I''ve said enough." Lin Ming snorted coldly. Lotuses appeared around the Wheels of Wrath and firmly restrained it. Lin Ming waved his hand, and the Wheels of Wrath once again floated in Lin Ming''s hand. Even at this moment, Lin Ming still didn''t want to go on a killing spree. Lin Ming walked out of Giant City. At this moment, he wanted to clean up this human trash! In Lin Ming''s eyes, these people were the ones who deserved to die! "You''ve already entered, do you want to leave?" A Giant at the city gate snorted coldly, wanting to stop Lin Ming. They were outside the city, and with the Wheels of Wrath attacking, they were instantly devoured. There wasn''t even a scream. As for the blood and other things, they were directly devoured by the Wheels of Wrath. Therefore, the Giants guarding the city gate outside didn''t know what happened in the city. If they knew, they would have run away long ago. Lin Ming didn''t say anything. He urged the Wheels of Wrath again and instantly killed the two Giants. Lin Ming released the humans in the Stupa. Many humans had become dull and numb due to the huge pressure in the Giant City. "Wow, you actually brought so many humans. It looks like you earned more!" At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared. When the Old Man heard this voice, he couldn''t help but tremble. Lin Ming turned his head and saw a few people holding a dozen humans and showing off their might! "It''s them who traded our family to Giant City," the Old Man trembled as he pointed at them and said. Chapter 138 - Trading Organization "Tsk tsk, looks like they''re here to make a deal again." Lin Ming had a mocking expression on his face. He was born to hate such people the most. "Brother, it''s not that I want to say this, but the people you brought are all older. Even though there seem to be quite a number of them, they''re not worth much." A trader walked forward. He was the one who had taken them away. Furthermore, he had already forgotten the appearance of the person who had made the deal. He even ran to Lin Ming and talked to him. This proved that in the hands of this trader, many innocent people had been traded to the Giant''s Kingdom! Lin Ming looked at the trader coldly and pulled the Old Man out. "Don''t you have any impression of him?" Lin Ming said coldly. "I don''t have any impression of him. Maybe he was lucky enough to escape from me. But in our industry, there is a rule that whoever has them will own them." "In our industry, we won''t fight over him. After all, there are plenty of humans." The trader laughed. It seemed that he really thought Lin Ming was a trader. After all, those who appeared here with so many humans were usually traders. Therefore, he didn''t think too much about it. "Tsk tsk, there are plenty of humans. Among the humans, there is plenty of scum like you, right?" Lin Ming was so angry that he laughed and extended his arm. "I''m not scum like you!" "What are you doing!" Seeing Lin Ming suddenly make a move, the trader panicked. Could it be that he was going to kill people and steal their goods? He was originally a person who bullied ordinary people. He did not have magic or ability. At this moment, facing Lin Ming, he was simply not a match. Lin Ming made a move and broke his neck. "How dare you!" The remaining three people rushed forward. "Headman, leave one alive," Lin Ming turned around and said. "Yes, Master!" The Headman moved forward. In the blink of an eye, only one person was left alive. And at this moment, the only one who was still alive was terrified. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation at the entrance of Giant City! "Do you want to live or die?" Lin Ming looked at the trader coldly and said. "No matter what, I should die." The trader also understood his situation. "It''s different. There''s a big difference between a quick death and an unpleasant death." Lin Ming smiled. The person who made the trade was very smart. Lin Ming would never let these scum go! As a human, he actually made a trade with an ordinary human. In Lin Ming''s eyes, this kind of action was even more hateful than a Giant! "In any case, I''m going to die anyway. It doesn''t matter." At this moment, this person who made the trade looked down on it. "Alright, I''ll let you live." Lin Ming had always loathed this kind of person, so he couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on this kind of person. Boom! A dark aura erupted from Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming made a move and actually directly extracted the soul of the person in charge of the transaction. At this moment, the person in charge of the transaction finally understood the difference between a quick death and a painful death that Lin Ming had mentioned. "Ah!" The soul that was extracted by Lin Ming screamed loudly. "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!" The trader shouted. "It''s too late." Lin Ming snorted. Did he want to talk at this moment? Lin Ming didn''t want to hear it. Lin Ming gently clenched his hand, and the trader''s soul directly exploded. The information that Lin Ming wanted to ask for was instantly extracted by Lin Ming. "I didn''t expect that they actually formed an industry alliance! And even their own organization appeared. It''s really disgusting!" After Lin Ming extracted this information, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. Shameless people, they actually reached such a number? "These people are actually only working for the organization." Lin Ming snorted coldly. "Now, I''ll destroy the organization first!" Lin Ming moved forward. To catch a thief, first catch the leader! Lin Ming wanted to destroy the entire organization and kill the person in charge of the organization. This was the only way to effectively intimidate these shameless people. If Lin Ming killed these people one by one, the effect might not be ideal. "Second-in-command, settle them down first and protect them well," Lin Ming turned around and said to the Second-in-command. "Yes, Master!" Second-in-command nodded. After Lin Ming finished his instructions, he led the Headman and quickly walked towards the location of the organization. At this moment, Lin Ming had obtained the memories of the people who traded, Lin Ming had a clear understanding of the location and other information. "Thank you, benefactor!" All the humans who were saved in the back knelt one after another. Lin Ming did not turn around. These people should have lived happily at home. However, it was because of these shameless people that they actually became trading items! "Master, there should be high-tier mage or other professions in this organization," the Headman opened his mouth and said. "Moreover, there are definitely many of them," the Headman continued to speak. Lin Ming naturally understood what he meant. The Headman wanted him not to be so impulsive. It was better to plan. "It doesn''t matter. Kill as many as they come. It''s best to kill all these shameless people," Lin Ming said coldly. Lin Ming had enough confidence to welcome these shameless people. "Yes." The Headman hurriedly nodded. As the two of them moved forward, they found a desolate place that was similar to a guild. And the people inside came and went in an endless stream. This proved the number of shameless people. "Who are you? Take out your token!" Lin Ming had just approached, but because his figure was unfamiliar, he was quickly stopped by someone. "The person who took your life." Lin Ming sneered and directly broke the necks of the two people. Lin Ming was extremely fast and directly entered the door. "I found a good place. There are many humans that the Giants like!" Lin Ming said loudly. At this time, Lin Ming was still holding two corpses in his hands! These were the two people who had stopped Lin Ming just now! With Lin Ming''s appearance, the entire organization became chaotic! "Who is it!" A figure appeared. "If you want to die, you shouldn''t have picked a good place! You ran over here!" "Hehe." Lin Ming smiled. "Darkness is coming!" Lin Ming''s dark magic surrounded the entire organization. And Lin Ming''s power. Everyone present was instantly shrouded in darkness and felt a sense of fear. "Headman, seal all their magic so that they cannot use their own power." Lin Ming ordered. "Yes, Master!" The Headman hurriedly nodded. In this organization, the strongest was only a level-8 mage, so Lin Ming''s attack was like killing a chicken. In a short while, everyone''s power was sealed, whether it was a mage, a berserker, or a secret swordsman! Chapter 139 - A Taste Of Their Own Medicine "Please let us off!" "We promise not to do it again!" "I swear I''d do whatever you want in the future as long as you''d let me go!" As the darkness enveloped them, it sealed their powers. They panicked¡ªthey had only traded humans for gold coins to improve their quality of life. They were all cowards, shameless as they were. "Killing you?" Lin Ming sneered. The Headman stared into Lin Ming''s eyes and nodded. The darkness dispersed¡ªno one died. They had no injuries, but Lin Ming had injected Tier 9 Dark Magic into the rope binding them. With their powers sealed, they couldn''t break free. "Thank you, sir, for sparing our lives!" Everyone fell to their knees, praying for a miracle. "Please, forgive me. I''ll serve you from now on!" Eager pleas surrounded Lin Ming. They had thought Lin Ming would slaughter them all earlier, but now that Lin Ming left them unharmed, their hope sparked¡ªmaybe Lin Ming wanted to subjugate them instead, and he was trying to scare and manipulate them into submission. "Who says I''m going to kill you? No. It would have gotten my hands dirty," Lin Ming scoffed. The men gasped. "What?" "Since you fancy human trafficking, I shall send you off to the Giant''s Kingdom as well. To me, the fairest thing in the world is to give someone a taste of their own medicine." Since they treated humans as objects, trading them, Lin Ming thought he could get back at them the same way. Though the humans devoured and killed by the Giants wouldn''t come back to life, the traffickers would receive the retribution they deserved. Dying¡ªLin Ming wouldn''t have allowed an easy death. He turned to the Headman. "You, go check their mouths. Do not let them commit suicide." "Aye!" The Headman nodded and searched each of their mouths. Holding the map in his hands, Lin Ming announced, "Let''s set off to the next Giant City." Not the previous city because Lin Ming had just slain half of the Giants¡ªit would''ve caused more panic, and they dared not to accept Lin Ming''s trade. "Go!" As he had many passengers with him, Lin Ming took out his most advanced commuting spiritual treasure. With its rapid speed, they arrived at another Giant City in less than two hours. There was some distance between this and the previous city, so the news of Lin Ming''s massacre had not yet arrived. Lin Ming had the Headman wear their organization''s clothes, swaggering towards the city gate as he stepped forward with a sense of familiarity. "Take a look at this batch. What do you think?" "I''ve never seen your organization around before," the Giant frowned and said. That organization had led the captives to the first city Lin Ming went since their levels weren''t high enough, the highest being a Tier 8 Mage. Hence, the Giants there had never seen their clothing before. "Heh, we are new to this line of work, but our boss is powerful. The goods we sent you are fine," Lin Ming chuckled, yanking a Tier 8 Mage before the Giant. "A Tier 8 Mage!" The Giant sucked in a breath of cold air. He was no match for one¡ªa Tier 8 could defeat him in a fight that went on for too long. And now, Lin Ming was casually holding one in his grasp. "If this goes well, we''ll supply you with all of our goods for the coming years." Lin Ming patted his chest. "Is there any tricks you''re hiding?" The Giant''s brows furrowed, unwilling to let them pass. "You might have a big torso, but how is your gut this tiny? Our boss sealed their powers. They have zero ability in resisting," Lin Ming scorned. The Giant checked the goods. Sure enough, they were all tied up and restrained, their powers sealed. "I''ll call the General over and liaise with you." He headed into the city. Not long after, he returned with an even brawnier Giant. "How many gold coins do you want?" The General asked. "50,000 gold coins for the Tier 8 Mage, and the rest of the Tier 7 Mages 10,000 to 40,000," Lin Ming replied. "You''re asking for too much, kid!" the General sounded dissatisfied. Before that, they had been trading commoners¡ªthe price was lower. "Are you saying no? But have you ever tasted a Tier 8 Mage? Do you understand the benefits that it would bring you? Sure, your physiques are strong. Yet, if you could absorb magic power like this, you''d be invincible," Lin Ming ridiculed. "Hmm..." The General hesitated¡ªLin Ming had a point. Though the price was higher than commoners, a Tier 8 Mage was worth it. "Maybe we should go." Lin Ming turned to leave. Seeing that Lin Ming was about to leave, the General hurriedly stopped him. "Wait, I''ll take them!" Lin Ming went back to them and completed the transaction. The General was satisfied as he handed the Tier 8 Mage over to his superior. It was necessary¡ªbeing part of Lin Ming''s show, not following through would''ve earned the Giants'' suspicion. After he left the city, Lin Ming waved his hand at the men from the organization. Now, everyone realized their fate of being part of the trade. Lin Ming looked over his shoulder. "There must be a powerful existence in the city, which is why the empires haven''t launched any attacks.." It was the only explanation why all empires overlooked their offenses. Chapter 140 - The Underworld Though it was Lin Ming''s guess, he was more than confident. Yet, he still didn''t know the strength of the Giants'' powerhouse. They must be hiding a huge secret, but not in any ordinary cities. He took out his map¡ªthe cities were scattered, yet, they were all surrounding the largest city in the center. If he wanted to reach it, he must pass through layers of different defenses. The effort to do so would''ve worn him out. "I wonder how the Second-in-command is doing?" Lin Ming mumbled. Using Dark Magic, he located the man and flew to his side. Following Lin Ming''s arrival, everyone knelt. Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand to stop them. "If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you would never be able to escape the fate of being traded," he sighed, gazing at them with pity in his eyes. The people flinched. "Please, help us again. You are our life savior!" Pleas surrounded Lin Ming. Lin Ming only felt compassion and empathy for the people. Since he was a Tier 7 Mage, it wasn''t difficult for him to get a city to take them in. Once he had completed their requests, he walked out of the city again, studying the kingdom on the map. He still owned the thought of heading to the next Giant City as he couldn''t accept that humans were treated as objects by the Giants. They could be eaten, enslaved, mistreated¡ªeven abused! Taking another deep breath, Lin Ming strode forward. He needed to break the chain, stop the Giants'' shameless act once and for all. "Where are you headed?" A voice interrupted. "Master!" Lin Ming whipped around as he heard the familiar voice. Gandulf was already standing in front of him, and he smiled."Are you off to another Giant City?" "Yes," Lin Ming paused, his brows knitted together. "Could I ask something, Master? Why did none of the empires face the Giants off?" "They have their reasons." Gandulf had been expecting his question. "In fact, in the Giant''s Kingdom, there is a written rule banning the trade of humans. You had arrived at the most edge of the cities, which was why you bore witness to such a scene." Lin Ming was perplexed. "Since there is a rule, why are there still humans traded in more than half of the cities at the outermost border?" How could the Giants act brazenly? "The humans carry no protection from the empires. Plus, there is no one to supervise the border cities," Gandulf replied. "No one to supervise? What are the rulers of the kingdom doing?" Lin Ming frowned again. Were the peripheral cities serving only as of the encirclement of the central city? "The core of our world is located at the central Giant City. Numerous Underworld creatures exist there. Thus, the Giants have been guarding the area. We humans have always sent experts to help them out, while the same goes for other races. Those who own power have always gone to the middle and never the border. That is the reason behind." Lin Ming was at a loss for words. He had thought the Giants'' eradication was necessary. However, the last thing Lin Ming had expected was that the Giants were protecting the core from foreign invasions. He didn''t know how to proceed now, and he inhaled a deep breath to keep his mind steady. "No matter what, the Giants are wrong to treat humans as objects!" Humanity was distinctive, and as a human, Lin Ming felt the need to protect humans. Just because most of the people traded were ordinary people, he shouldn''t give up his faith. "You are right. It is indeed time we put a halt to this matter." Gandulf nodded, and he changed the subject. "Right. Soon, it would be the next decade, and it is my turn to protect the core." "They need you to protect the core?" Lin Ming sounded reluctant, and he asked, "Master, why don''t you seal the core?" "That is because there are other Sage Tier Mages in the core. Our agreement states that none of us Sage Tier Mages could participate in the war. If Sage Tier Mages from both sides attacked simultaneously, the impact on both worlds would be too immense. And every ten years, we have three Sage Tier Mages guarding the core to prevent any ambushes." Gandulf sighed. It would''ve been easier to seal the core, of course. "Since their Sage Tier Mages aren''t engaging, the minions below Sage Tier wouldn''t pose any threat now, would they?" "It does not look as simple as it seems. It''s not only about the intrusion of outside forces," Gandulf answered. At this instant, Lin Ming came to his comprehension. He stopped prying. Moments later, he spoke, "Master, I''ll come with you." "You will?" Gandulf smiled. "Yes. Since no Sage Tier Mages would be involved, no one could pose a fatal threat to my wellbeing. I could even undergo my training while contributing to the world. So why not?" Gandulf nodded in agreement. "Any warriors of the Underworld with the same level as that of ours would be stronger in all aspects. It would be great training. You shall also settle the human trafficking issue. That would be killing two birds with one stone." "All right." So Gandulf brought Lin Ming back to make arrangements for their trip, but Lin Ming didn''t need any. Chapter 141 - Another Human Race The next day, Lin Ming arrived before Gandulf''s room to pay his daily respects¡ªhe couldn''t forget his manners. "Master!" Gandulf walked out of his room. "Let us depart." The two of them immediately soared into the air and flew towards the center. It was a long trip, as layers and layers of other cities surrounded the capital. And when Gandulf flew over the first city, no Giants stopped him¡ªthey had already learned his purpose of passing through. After moments, the two of them finally arrived at the central city. The closer they were to their destination, the hotter Lin Ming got. The sky here was even more clouded. "We''re here," Gandulf announced as they landed. "Sir Gandulf!" Two Giants came forward to welcome them. It was astonishing that they could shrink to human size. One of the Giants noticed Lin Ming. "Now, who might this be?" "This is my disciple. He is here for his training." "Sir, it''s too dangerous in there. Only those above Tier 9 could participate in the war," one Giant reminded. There were countless Tier 10 Underworld creatures in the battle. He couldn''t help but warn Lin Ming for being a Tier 7 Mage. It was for Lin Ming''s sake¡ªit was too risky for him. "It would not hurt him." Gandulf waved his hand. He had total trust in Lin Ming''s ability¡ªTier 10 creatures were no match for his disciple. The Giants decided to go through with it since it was their first time seeing Gandulf bringing a disciple with him¡ªGandulf had been alone for years. "Very well, sir. Please come with us." Gandulf nodded and followed behind. The Giants led them closer to the core. Not long after, they arrived in the middle of the battlefield. Seemingly familiar with the place, Gandulf paced towards a palace. When Ling Ming saw the densely packed creatures in the core, goosebumps crawled up his skin. Warriors of various races had joined the battle, and those from their side were higher in level. While that was the case, all creatures from the Underworld¡ªregardless of Tier¡ªswarmed out as they joined the battle. At first glance, it would seem like a lopsided battle. Yet, upon a closer look, it was just as Gandulf had said¡ªin the same Tier, the Underworld would always surpass their world. Gandulf turned to Lin Ming. "You shall strike tomorrow, or you will break the rules." He had sensed Lin Ming''s eagerness, and he stopped Lin Ming from acting out. It wasn''t Gandulf''s turn yet to guard the core. With Lin Ming''s lethality, he could wait for another night. "Okay." Lin Ming then noticed something from the battlefield¡ªhe raised his query, "Master, why do I see humanlike Underworld creatures?" Gandulf pondered for seconds. "Not only are they alike, but they are also humans. Their body structure and their minds are the same as us." "They are?" Lin Ming''s brows furrowed. "If they are allowed to enter our world, they would enslave our people¡ªthe best-case scenario." Gandulf proceeded coldly, "They have powerful bloodlust. I am afraid if that is the case, we would only become their food. They are the intruders. No matter their race, all intruders shall die!" Lin Ming nodded. "Did you see the war?" "I saw it." "Due to the harsh environment of the Underworld, their cultivation is even harder, and their bodies are more powerful. They kill their kind as well, which is why every of their creature has strong fighting skills. You have to be careful tomorrow," Gandulf reminded. Lin Ming was his only disciple¡ªthough he trusted his abilities¡ªand he didn''t want Lin Ming to suffer any injuries. "Yes, Master. I understand." Gandulf met Lin Ming''s eyes. "A Tier 10 expert from the Underworld requires 5 of the same Tier from our world to have matching qualities. Do you comprehend this?" Lin Ming was able to crush those of the same Tier and even bypass level restrictions. But the Underworld creatures, too, could do the same. Gandulf was trying to remind him not to underestimate his enemies, and he nodded in acknowledgment. "Very well. You shall rest for the day. Prepare yourself for what is coming tomorrow. I cannot help you out there. If you lose, you will die," said Gandulf. "Got it." After Gandulf had left, Lin Ming entered the Stupa. He compressed the two magic power elements in his body once again. In the second half of the night, he entered into a meditative state in the Lightning Pool. Then it came the dawn. The battle had gone on for the night¡ªthere was no pausing as warriors from both sides fought for glory. From this second on, Lin Ming would join as a warrior. There was a limited timeframe a warrior could participate in the war each day to preserve their best condition, lowering the risks of dying. All warriors, no matter their levels or combat strength, were precious assets. Their most important job was to fight, protecting their world. As many sacrificed every day on the cruel battlefield, the world would grief for their loss. Perhaps a pair of brothers sent into the battlefield would never return, becoming the next meal of the Underworld creatures. Chapter 142 - The Battle Cruelty filled the battlefield. Apart from those who were fleeing, passionate warriors were guarding their worlds with their lives. Those who had managed to survive were the strongest of them all, and Lin Ming was to become one of the guardians¡ªhe would kill whichever intruder who was trying to trespass. "A Tier 7 Mage?" Lin Ming''s appearance attracted a lot of attention. Yes, there were other Tier 7 here, but most of them were rookies. Yet, Lin Ming had a unique identity¡ªhe was the disciple of the Sage Tier Mage, Gandulf, and all eyes were on him. A voice appeared. "We''ve just wiped out the last wave of monsters. We now have a break time before the next one comes." Lin Ming turned to the source¡ªit was a Tier 10 Berserker, rare in existence outside. But in here, they were all over the place. "You can still leave in this gap. Though you won''t become a burden, your life is in danger!" Though the berserker looked rough, he was non-judgmental as someone who had long participated in the war. "Thank you for the warning. Since I am here, I won''t leave. Sure, my level is low, but it is my pleasure serving the humans." Lin Ming smiled and shrugged. A battle like this was what he had long awaited¡ªespecially when everyone inside was disregarding their lives. It was the only way Lin Ming could grow fast. "All right, I respect you. However, I won''t have time to look out for you in the next battle. You should be careful." He sighed¡ªit seemed to him that Lin Ming might not survive the next wave, after all. Roar! Following the noise, everyone tensed up. It was the signal for the next battle. This time around, a gigantic magical beast appeared among the Underworld creatures¡ªit was a Tier 9 Demonic Beast, a troublesome opponent even for the berserker as Underworld beasts were much more resilient. "Thunderstorm!" A Tier 10 Mage cast a spell and initiated the battle. The melee warriors on the frontline swiftly blocked the beast, buying time for the mages behind them. Extremely well-coordinated, one could tell they served long in the war. Meanwhile, Lin Ming engaged in battle. When he locked his eyes at an Underworld minion charging towards him, he cast Fire Magic. "Dazzling Dragon Spell!" Lin Ming''s opponent was a Tier 8 Mage. He had thought Lin Ming was a rookie, and he looked down on him¡ªno Tier 8 from the human''s side was worthy of a match, not to mention a Tier 7 Mage. Yet, he would soon suffer from his contempt. The Dazzling Dragon Spell almost burned his head. He reached and touched his bald spot, instantly flying into a rage. Lin Ming let out a sneer, releasing the Fiery Phoenix Spell. "Explode!" He had no regard for whether his opponents could suppress him¡ªanyone before him was the same. He could bypass their levels, slaying them in the process with ease as his magic was at top-tier. Even with his powers compressed, a Tier 10 Mage would''ve felt his superiority. "Indeed, he is stronger." Lin Ming''s opponent had blocked his spell with Dark Magic. He continued to summon a few more Fiery Phoenix Spell and detonated them. "Fiery Phoenix Spell! Go!" The fire was effective against the dark element. Plus, Lin Ming''s magic power was original, strong, and pure. With the massive explosion, it blasted off half of his opponent''s torso. A Tier 8 Mage next to Lin Ming gasped as he saw Lin Ming''s astounding performance. Another mage from the Underworld of the same level had almost killed him, and he couldn''t believe his eyes when Lin Ming killed a Tier 8 opponent in a few blows. Seeing the comrade next to him was suffering, Lin Ming aided in his battle. The opponent saw everything, and of course, he had wanted to bail. "Not so fast." Lin Ming grunted and activated his Dark Magic. He chanted, "Nightfall!" The spell instantly enshrouded the escaping mage¡ªhe had no way of dodging Lin Ming''s Tier 9 Dark Magic. When the black veil wore off, it had burned into the mage''s flesh and even part of his bones. "You''re a Dark Mage too?" Lin Ming''s comrade had his jaw dropped. He knew what he saw¡ªLin Ming casting Fire Magic and Dark Magic next. With his broadened knowledge on the battlefield, the realization hit him¡ªLin Ming was one of the legendary Dual-element Mages. "Watch out!" Before Lin Ming could answer, a pitch-black monster had pounced on him from behind. Without budging, he sneered. "Bloodseeker!" The body of the Tier 8 Magical Beast ambushing him dried out in an instant. "You''re... You''re a monster! Who are you?" "Less talk, more fighting. Save the conversation till our battle ends." Lin Ming turned away from him¡ªthis wasn''t a place for chit-chatting. In Gandulf''s room¡ª "What in the world are you thinking, Gandulf?" an angry voice exclaimed. "He is right. We know Lin Ming''s identity, and you know it too. Why did you let him participate in the battle?" another voice echoed. "Should anything happen to him, all our hopes would be gone!" The three Sage Tier Mages argued nonstop, fiercely. "The kid wanted in. What could I have done?" Gandulf shrugged. "What?" To them, Gandulf seemed like a rogue unwilling to take responsibility for his actions.. They remained in exasperation, unable to calm down. Chapter 143 - One-hit Knocking Out A Tier 10 "Come what may, Lin Ming''s Tier is not high enough, his Dark Magic being merely Tier 9. It is too dangerous to be on the battlefield!" another Sage Tier Mage spoke in disagreement. Usually, there would only be three Sage Tier Mages at most guarding the core¡ªboth sides had an agreement, and sometimes, there would only be one. Yet right now, there were four of them¡ªall here for Lin Ming. Letting Lin Ming in the war was a mistake, and they didn''t understand why Gandulf would ever consent to it. Lin Ming was their only hope of breaking through the Sage Tier. They couldn''t miss their chance and await the cessation of their lives. They must protect Lin Ming at all costs. "You are underestimating Lin Ming¡ªhe is the revolution, and there is no possibility anything terrible could befall him," Gandulf sighed, and he chuckled next. "My disciple has always been wild. I cannot hold him back." He motioned at the battlefield. "Look at him. Strictly speaking, no Tier 10 could even do real harm to the kid." The other mages turned to where Gandulf was motioning. Lin Ming was currently fighting against a Tier 9 Underworld Secret Swordsman. Just as the opponent was about to strike, Lin Ming cast Dark Magic, slaughtering him. "A Tier 10 Berserker!" a Sage Tier Mage shouted. Complying with the rules, he couldn''t block the attack as they were on the defensive side. The interference of Sage Tiers would''ve mopped the entire world. The mages continued to stick their eyes on the battlefield nervously. Gandulf was on edge too, for what was about to happen to Lin Ming¡ªhe was facing a Tier 10 Underworld creature, its strength more than triple of those from their side. "Wheels of Wrath!" Lin Ming summoned. The surrounding ally Tier 10 experts gushed towards Lin Ming¡ªnot to save him, but to kill the Underworld minion before it could do further damage. They thought Lin Ming would be dead for sure. "You''re strong!" The alien spoke in the same language as Lin Ming''s world would. "I shall end your life!" The Tier 10 Berserker noticed how Lin Ming eradicated a Tier 9 in a single blow, and Lin Ming caught his attention. Boom! The Underworld berserker swung two gigantic axes down. Lin Ming met the axes head-on without wielding any defensive spiritual treasure¡ªthe best defense is a good offense. "Wheels of Wrath!" The collision sent the berserker flying a hundred feet away. He tried to steady his trembling arms¡ªit took him by surprise how a Tier 7 Mage could unleash such power. The few Tier 10 warriors that had just arrived at the scene flinched, seeing how it turned out. "Nightfall!" Lin Ming snorted. As the surrounding suddenly fell into darkness, he disappeared into thin air. The berserker panicked¡ªhe shouldn''t have provoked Lin Ming. "Black Fire!" Lin Ming cast a Tier 10 spell. Roar! What came after the berserker''s howling was the dark curtain fading away, and the berserker had vanished without a trace. "What the¡ª" The Tier 10 experts were speechless. They had to take turns in tiring out an opponent of the same level, costing them a long period and even injuring or killing themselves in the process. But Lin Ming, a Tier 7 Fire Mage, one-hit knocked out a Tier 10 Underground warrior. What kind of power did he possess? There weren''t even ashes from the remains¡ªwas it all their imagination? Outside the battlefield, the spectators were dumbstruck¡ªespecially the Sage Tier Mages. "What... I-I didn''t imagine things, did I?" A mage uttered out as he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "He killed a Tier 10 in one blow?" The Sage Tier Mages exchanged glances, unsure of what to say next, doubting the existence of life itself, even. Who in the world was Lin Ming? They were wrong, so wrong in worrying Lin Ming would''ve gotten hurt. How naive! No one could ever harm Lin Ming¡ªhe was invincible in the warzone. A mage who''d recovered from shock asked, "The flame he cast back there¡ªwas it Black Fire?" "It was, indeed." "With such flames, it''s not surprising that he could knock out a Tier 10 instantly." A Tier 10 Berserker would stand no chance defending from the Black Fire''s power. Lin Ming had released it only because he wanted to test its formidable force. "A Tier 7 Fire Magic with the ability to cast a Tier 10 Black Fire. I am impressed, Gandulf," the mage next to Gandulf said. "How do you think he became our only opportunity in breaking through?" Gandulf replied in pride. Chapter 144 - Public Enemy Number One "Honestly speaking, a Tier 7 Fire Mage possessing a Tier 10 Black Fire¡ªhmm...." A mage that''d been silent spoke for the first time. Another mage nodded. "You have a point. It seems too out of place." "I will say it once again," Gandulf cut in, his tone cold¡ªhe was displeased that his peers were suspicious of his disciple. "No ordinary mage could have become the one for our breakthrough. If you have a problem with that, I invite you to use any of your little tricks to investigate the truth. But mind you, my disciple is not only full of secrets, but he also holds his grudges. I will surely give him some pointers should the three of you be plotting anything against him." "What in the world are you saying, Gandulf? We are barely mentioning how incredibly monstrous your disciple is. We have no ill intentions," a mage explained. "He is right. The purpose of our visit is because we are worried about Lin Ming''s well-being. Our only aim is to protect him¡ªthere is no way we are conspiring against him!" "We are not in the place to discover the secret Lin Ming bears." Though the Sage Tier Mages came with a purpose concerning their breakthrough, there would never be malevolence¡ªLin Ming was their only hope, after all. At this point, they wouldn''t do anything harsh. "Great." Gandulf nodded¡ªit was a good decision that he''d warned them prior. In the Underworld, a Sage Tier expert stood up, his face full of disbelief. "That item that mage held was one of our relics!" "Indeed. It was the Wheels of Wrath!" Every warrior in the Underworld had taken heed of the battle. When Lin Ming slew one of their Tier 10, all eyes locked on him. Next, they noticed the Wheels of Wrath he used¡ªthe relic that once belonged to them. "Since that man snatched our relic away, we lost track of where it went. And now, it appeared in the hands of a Tier 7 Mage," said the Sage Tier expert with his brows knitted together. "We shouldn''t underestimate him. That man is a Dual-element Mage possessing Tier 9 Dark Magic!" a fellow mage reminded. "Even if that''s the case, he shouldn''t be able to kill our Tier 10 Berserker in one hit, right?" the expert blurted. A researcher jumped in. "It was because the mage cast a Tier 10 Black Fire!" "Wait, a Tier 7 Mage with a Tier 10 Black Fire? What a freak." The Underworld Sage Tier had the same speculations as that from the other side. The Sage Tier sitting in the middle of the room spoke, "I have a new assignment for all of you. Anyone who''d slaughter the freakshow would become General, and if anyone could bring him back alive would receive a promotion to Marshal!" "Yes, sir!" As the task passed down, Lin Ming''s poster spread among the Underworld. Everyone was in it for the war, and everyone was a soldier. It was their dream, a giant leap to become a marshal. It would turn the tables, becoming a player instead of being a chess piece. Even as a general, they''d be able to command thousands of warriors on the warzone, getting their hands on the resources required for their speedy growth instead of serving as cannon fodder. Lin Ming wouldn''t know what had happened in the Underworld, but he could guess once he took matters to his own hands, he''d become the center of the attention. Instantly killing a Tier 10¡ªhe was a massive threat to the Underworld. Then finally came the stop for the current wave on the battlefield. All soldiers would get their rest, and Lin Ming, too, had felt worn out. He redirected the flow of his energy and blood to regain his stamina. Just then, Bloodseeker appeared next to Lin Ming. "Master!" "What is it?" "I could convert all the energy and blood existing on the battlefield, and you could consume all of them." "Sure." Lin Ming nodded. He couldn''t resist what the resource would bring to him. While his physical body remained in forging, taking in more energy and blood would strengthen his physique into as tough as steel. The warzone was the best place to grow his power. "Okay!" Bloodseeker drew in the energy and blood hovering midair into the Wheels of Wrath for the transformation. When Lin Ming sat in an inconspicuous corner, he absorbed the energy swiftly. A green lotus emerged, enframing him as it purified the evil aura. The energy had been around for long¡ªthough no one had noticed it¡ªaccumulated from the mass slaughtering all day and night. It had even exceeded that of the Sea of Blood, for the magical beasts surrounding it was low-leveled.. But it was different on the field¡ªthere were more than enough Tier 10, and within the interval, its energy piled up into more than anyone could ever imagine. Chapter 145 - I Believe In Him! Ling Ming''s energy and blood were at a high level, but he hadn''t grasped the concept yet. He absorbed the energy at an insanely fast rate through the conversion of the Wheels of Wrath to the point that it couldn''t keep up with his speed anymore. There was a four-hour break between each battle. Well, if a Beast Tide hit them, they would''ve continued to fight for days. The longest they had gone on without halting was three months. Yet, this time, another wave came at them as expected after four hours. "Beware. The Underworld creatures are of higher grades." The crowd had their brows furrowed. It was considered lucky to have one Tier 10 from the enemy''s side in a wave, but it seemed lady luck wasn''t on their side that day¡ªthere were 8 of them now with a mixture of Tier 9 in the flood of warriors. None of them had seen such a massive attack for years, and they were all here for Lin Ming. "Bloodseeker," Lin Ming called. "Yes, Master." "Your only focus is to convert the energy and blood. Leave the rest to me." Lin Ming needed the constant absorption, growing indefinitely in this place abundant of resources. He would do it without pressure or guilt¡ªhe was protecting his world at the same time. If the energy condensed on the field had been left untouched, it would only have fostered into other monsters. It was a win-win situation for Lin Ming. "Yes, Master." Bloodseeker nodded. Since the moment the Green Lotus had bound him, he was compliant. He was afraid of Lin Ming wiping away his existent, taking control over the Wheels of Wrath with a new artifact spirit extension¡ªdevouring his host? No, he had lost the power to do so. Roar! A Tier 10 Demonic Beast lunged towards Lin Ming. Cold sweat broke out. Lin Ming dodged the attack and launched forward. "If anyone would like to challenge me today, come forth. I won''t leave!" he shouted, his voice resonating in the heart of the battlefield. Roar! As creatures of the Underworld came storming out, everyone had flinched. No one had ever seen something like this. The soldiers bursting out because of a taunt was like lava pouring out of a volcano. "Pfft. As expected," Lin Ming sneered, turning to face head-on with the Tier 10 Magical Beast that had failed on its sneak attack. Still, there wouldn''t be only one enemy ambushing¡ªevery creature of the Underworld was eager to get their shots at climbing to the top. In the palace, a Sage Tier Mage blurted out, "What in the¡ª" It was never-before-seen, different than a Beast Tide¡ªwhich was the surge of demonic beasts in a single wave. This time, all mages, secret swordsmen, and berserkers surfaced from the Underworld, their levels top-notched as they engaged in the war. Gandulf stood up, pressed a button on the magical equipment, and announced. "Everyone, we are going into Alert mode!" A piercing alarm rang throughout the Giant City. Other than Sage Tiers, all Underworld creatures proceeded to upsurge madly. They were dying to try their luck¡ªtheir only target was Lin Ming. The Sage Tier Mages in the palace could no longer sit still. "What do we do? The battlefield would no longer be able to contain the creatures. Why did the Underworld go berserk?" "They are here for Lin Ming," answered Gandulf as his eyes remained fixed on the warzone. "For Lin Ming?" Everyone''s gazes aligned on Lin Ming. Gandulf nodded in response. "Look¡ªall of the Underworld creatures are only heading towards one direction." "We can''t leave this unchecked, or it would end badly!" a mage exclaimed in worry of the falling of their warriors. None of the Sage Tier from both sides was to engage in battle. They had anticipated all Underworlds to be war-ready, but it was different on their side¡ªonly those who''d reached the required level would get to participate, let alone acquire knowledge of the war. The crazy surge of Underworld soldiers caught them by surprise¡ªthey would soon be overwhelmed without any precautions. Gandulf yelled, "Activating code red!" Beep! A higher pitch alarm sounded through the city. All Giants of Tier 7 and above were to head into war¡ªthe Giant''s Kingdom would be the first to collapse should their first line of defense go down. "Return at once, Lin Ming!" A Sage Tier Mage flew and landed next to Lin Ming. Lin Ming looked over his shoulder. "No. I have confidence in handling this." The mage saw absolute certainty in Lin Ming''s eyes. He recalled how Lin Ming''s performance had conquered all of their hearts back when they were spectating. A voice deep in his heart told him he believed in Lin Ming. In the palace¡ª "Why did you not bring Lin Ming back?" Gandulf was agitated, and so were the other mages. "He said he was confident, and..." the mage flinched¡ªhe should''ve taken Lin Ming with him, away from the war. "I cannot believe¡ª" a mage sighed. Gandulf straightened his posture.. "Very well. If the kid says he has the confidence, I shall believe in him!" Chapter 146 - Sage Realm Dumbfounded "Roar!" As the underground creatures continued to surge out! The roars were also frightening. Lin Ming was currently surrounded by all sorts of experts. It was no longer realistic for Lin Ming to leave! The various races and occupations in this world were also panicking! However, they couldn''t back down! If they backed down, it would probably cause a war between the two worlds! All of them were prepared to lose their lives in the face of such a huge shock! "Wheels of Wrath!" Lin Ming said coldly. All the underground creatures around Lin Ming were instantly devoured by Lin Ming''s Wheels of Wrath! A vacuum appeared in front of Lin Ming! "Gandulf!" Lin Ming opened his mouth. "Master!" Gandulf stood in front of Lin Ming. "Work with Bloodseeker and absorb all the power of energy and blood here!" Lin Ming ordered Gandulf. "Yes, Master." Gandulf nodded. In fact, there were disadvantages to devouring the power of energy and blood. Especially when Lin Ming was devouring the power of energy and blood at a terrifying speed, it was easy for him to go mad. However, Gandulf could sense that Lin Ming wouldn''t be affected at all! Furthermore, when Lin Ming was absorbing it, the Green Lotus that appeared next to him even purified all of the foul air! Thus, he didn''t warn Lin Ming about the disadvantages because he knew that this wouldn''t affect Lin Ming at all! "If this goes on, I''m afraid that Giant City won''t be able to hold such a large number!" The Sage Realm experts in the palace furrowed their brows. As the Sage Realm experts, they were so nervous that their palms were sweating! "Everyone, back off!" Lin Ming shouted! After hearing Lin Ming''s words, no one moved! At this moment, they wouldn''t trust a level-7 mage. Thus, they wouldn''t listen to Lin Ming''s commands! "Everyone, retreat!" At this moment, the voices of several Sage Realm experts also appeared. All of the Sage Realm experts unconditionally trusted Lin Ming. After all, with such a large number of underground creatures, they could only rely on Lin Ming to create miracles! After all, they hadn''t been prepared for this sudden attack at all! Moreover, the quality and quantity of the underground creatures'' attacks this time were a little out of the ordinary. Moreover, the underground creatures were still continuously attacking this world. After hearing the words of the Sage Realm experts, everyone quickly retreated. After all, the Sage Realm experts had absolute control and command over this place! However, at this moment, they were also being entangled by the underground creatures. It wouldn''t be so easy for them to retreat! However, they had been through hundreds of battles, so most of them were still able to escape. As for the rest, Lin Ming quickly blocked the attacks that they had received and helped them escape! These people quickly left! In a short while, only a few people didn''t leave the battlefield! As for these underground creatures, they were originally here for Lin Ming. They weren''t here to invade this world! Therefore, as long as Lin Ming was on the battlefield, they wouldn''t leave this battlefield. At this moment, they had so many creatures surrounding Lin Ming. They were all thinking about how to earn this credit! "All of you, charge at me!" Lin Ming''s voice echoed throughout the entire battlefield! At this moment, all of the underground creatures had their eyes locked onto Lin Ming. The few remaining people on the battlefield were also able to quickly retreat. As for Lin Ming, he had several high-tier defensive spiritual treasures on him. Right at this moment, these underground creatures were completely unable to harm Lin Ming at all! After all, with the defense of these spiritual treasures, even a Sage Realm expert would need some time to breakthrough! Lin Ming approached the connection between the underworld and this world. The underworld creatures here were the densest! As Lin Ming approached, more experts surged out from the underworld! "Well!" All of the evacuees looked at the entire battlefield. On the battlefield, there were countless underground creatures! These underground creatures might be able to devour the Giant City in an instant! After all, even if there were Sage Realm experts here, they wouldn''t be able to make a move! However, even though there were so many of them, they couldn''t understand why these underground creatures didn''t leave the battlefield! In their opinion, weren''t these underground creatures attacking their world to occupy this world? Why were they on the battlefield and not leaving at this moment that they had such an opportunity? "Gandulf!" Under layers of protection, Lin Ming coldly looked at the ugly faces of these underground creatures. "Master! I''m ready," Gandulf stood beside Lin Ming and said. "Bloodseeker!" Lin Ming spoke again. "Yes, Master. I''m only waiting for your orders." Bloodseeker licked his lips. He was a bloodthirsty person, and this scene caused him to tremble uncontrollably. "Suppress!" Lin Ming''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield! The sky above the battlefield suddenly seemed to shatter! Boom!!! The entire battlefield began to tremble! Lin Ming''s figure was already in the Stupa. "Oh!" All of the Sage Realm experts were stunned by the commotion! As for those below the Sage Realm, they fell to the ground! Some of them even fell to the ground! "This is!" All of the Sage Realm experts were stunned on the spot. At this moment, they didn''t know what had happened! At this moment, the entire battlefield had been suppressed by a few meters! As for the connection point between the two worlds, it was directly smashed until cracks appeared! On the battlefield, all the underground creatures were left with bone fragments! "This is!" Gandulf was the first to react. "The power of the Stupa!" Gandulf couldn''t help but tremble as he spoke! Even Sage Realm experts like them couldn''t possess such power at full strength. Even if all the Sage Realm experts of this world joined forces, they probably wouldn''t be able to create such an impact! After all, as the leader of the four divine artifacts, the power of the Stupa wasn''t something an ordinary person could imagine! On this battlefield, all underground creatures had transformed into the power of energy and blood! Moreover, even in the place where the two worlds were connected, those underground creatures that hadn''t reached this world and were only close to it weren''t able to survive! This was a place with many experts! There were even many tier 10 magical beasts! Level 10 mage, secret swordsman, berserker, and so on. It could be said that in the underground world, half of the experts below the Sage Realm had participated in this battle! They all wanted to obtain the position of the Marshal! Chapter 147 - The Plan Had Failed! They had also wanted to turn from chess pieces into chess players. However, at this moment, not only were their dreams destroyed, even their lives had been taken away. Only a portion of the underground creatures remained awake. After all, such a reward had never appeared before. And how could such a reward appear on a level-7 mage? If it was level-10 mage, it would still make sense. Something was definitely wrong! Thus, a portion of the underground creatures didn''t fight blindly. At this moment, with Lin Ming''s attack, the entire underworld began to shake violently. The Sage Realm experts in the underworld all stood up in shock! "Stupa! How is this possible!?" One of the Sage Realm experts had a look of disbelief on his face! After all, Stupa was the leader of the four great divine artifacts. It hadn''t appeared in so many years! And Lin Ming who had suddenly appeared not only possessed their underworld''s Sage Realm artifact, the Wheels of Wrath, but also the even more powerful Stupa! "Who exactly is this guy? Why does he have two divine artifacts?!" The other Sage Realm expert couldn''t help but ask. "Could it be that this guy is a Sage Realm expert?" Lin Ming''s method was too powerful! Thus, they couldn''t help but make this guess. "It shouldn''t be. Their world is more worried about a battle between two worlds than ours," a Sage Realm expert shook his head and said. "In addition, our perception of realms shouldn''t be wrong," the Sage Realm expert continued to speak. "That''s the power of the Stupa!" A Sage Realm expert had read the records regarding the Stupa. "This is the Stupa''s own power. If someone surpasses a Sage Realm expert, the power the Stupa can unleash would probably be enough to smash through our world!" The Sage Realm expert continued to speak. "Surpasses the Sage Realm? How many years has it been since such a realm appeared?" They still had some understanding of this realm. However, the path above the Sage Realm was blocked. Even their underworld wouldn''t be able to escape this fate! "If this fellow uses the Stupa''s power again, won''t many people in our world be suppressed?" Another Sage Realm expert couldn''t help but speak up. Even they could feel their bodies trembling from this power! "Furthermore, our losses this time are too great! Half of our world''s level-10 battle-power has been forcefully suppressed to death!" The losses in the underworld could be said to be unprecedented. It was likely that they wouldn''t be able to recover the vitality they had lost for a very long time! "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. Let''s rest for two days. It''s not all bad." In the deepest seat, a Sage Realm expert stood up. He possessed the strength of a Sage Realm expert. If that path had not been blocked, he would have already succeeded in breaking through! "Not all bad?" Upon hearing these words, the few Sage Realm experts expressed their dissatisfaction. "Alright, there''s no need to doubt my words. I have some matters to settle first." The Sage Realm expert didn''t offer any explanation. Instead, he turned around and left. Creak! Creak! The Sage Realm expert opened the Ancestral Hall within the clan. "Many lives have died today. The lifeblood and the energy of the souls contained within are enough for the Grand Elder to feast on!" The Sage Realm expert spoke excitedly. "There''s even a chance for the Grand Elder to wake up! If the Grand Elder can wake up, then..." The more the Sage Realm expert thought about it, the more excited he became. He took out a Spirit Pearl. "Myriad lifeblood, listen to my command!" The Sage Realm expert closed his eyes, intending to gather the power of energy and blood that Lin Ming had just suppressed! However, he had miscalculated this time! This was because all the power of energy and blood on the battlefield had been completely absorbed by Lin Ming! Even the power of energy and blood that he had condensed earlier had been completely converted by the Wheels of Wrath! "How is this possible!?" This Sage Realm expert frowned. The power of energy and blood was cultivated by his Grand Elder. In the world where Lin Ming lived, no one cultivated the power of energy and blood! That was why no one could sense the power of energy and blood. Why did it disappear completely at this moment! "Gather your souls!" He closed his eyes again and urged his power. He didn''t urge his power for nothing this time. All his soul power was gathered and given to the Grand Elder. The underworld attacked Lin Ming''s world. It was his plan. Everyone in Lin Ming''s world thought that they wanted to occupy their world and plunder the resources of their world. Even most people in the underworld thought so. After all, the environment in their world was too harsh. Moreover, the resources in their world were even rarer. However, that wasn''t their true goal. What they had done was to awaken their Great Elder! Their Great Elder had been severely injured in that battle. In the end, he had no choice but to enter a deep sleep! And this Great Elder had surpassed the Sage Realm! As long as their Great Elder woke up, not to mention Lin Ming''s world, even the blocked path could be repaired! The only way to awaken the Great Elder was to feed the Great Elder with an endless stream of the power of energy and blood and souls, allowing him to recover! However, this time, their wishful thinking had failed! Because of Lin Ming''s appearance, not a single strand of the powerful power of energy and blood was left! At this moment, in the Stupa! The power of energy and blood produced by the creatures from the underworld that had just been suppressed could be said to be extremely terrifying! After all, this was the power of energy and blood produced by half of the experts below the Sage Realm in the underworld! The instant the power of energy and blood gathered, Gandulf used his power to compress all the power of energy and blood into the Stupa. There wasn''t only a Spirit Pool and a Lightning Pool in the Stupa. There was also an Energy and Blood Pool! Lin Ming looked at the Energy and Blood Pool in front of him and directly entered! "Roar!" Lin Ming roared loudly. This feeling was too good! "Ding! The system has detected that Host is absorbing the power of energy and blood!" "Ding! The system has increased the absorption speed and quality of Host!" "Ding! The system has already activated Heart Cleansing Mode for Host. Host will not be affected by any negative effects!" As Lin Ming entered the Energy and Blood Pool, the system''s voice sounded out in succession. Lin Ming''s body had already turned into a few hundred meters! Right at this moment, he was crazily absorbing the power of energy and blood! As for Lin Ming''s body, it was once again changing as it was crazily absorbing the power of energy and blood! Chapter 148 - Terrifying Physical Body Crack! Crack! Crack! Lin Ming''s bones once again made cracking sounds. When Lin Ming opened his eyes, the height of his body didn''t change. However, at a glance, Lin Ming''s body was like an explosion, filled with power! And the power of energy and blood of the Energy and Blood Pool was still continuously entering Lin Ming''s body! The Green Lotus around Lin Ming''s body increased the speed of Lin Ming''s absorption! The Energy and Blood Pool was being absorbed by Lin Ming at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Huuu!" Lin Ming had absorbed the Energy and Blood Pool at such a terrifying speed for three days and three nights. This proved how much energy and blood there was in the Energy and Blood Pool! Lin Ming''s body size didn''t change much this time. It was just that Lin Ming''s body was emitting a terrifying power of energy and blood! At this moment, Lin Ming finally experienced what Gandulf had said. Just by relying on the power of energy and blood, he could crush a level-10 mage''s body until it exploded! "I wonder how the outside world is now," Lin Ming returned to his normal state and said. The outside world had probably already caused a huge commotion. At this moment, in the palace. "Where did Lin Ming go?" During these three days, the entire Giant City was frantically searching for Lin Ming. This was because Stupa''s attack was too powerful. After the Stupa''s attack was completed, Lin Ming directly entered the Stupa. Thus, everyone thought that Lin Ming was in danger. However, these Sage Realm experts couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Thus, they gathered everyone to look for Lin Ming. However, for three whole days, there was no trace of Lin Ming! Only Sage Realm experts and above could sense the Stupa. Thus, these Sage Realm experts couldn''t detect it at all. "Nothing will happen to Lin Ming," Gandulf sat in the palace and spoke. He could sense that the connection between him and Lin Ming was still there. Lin Ming had been creating miracles. He believed that Lin Ming wouldn''t lose his life in this battle. Right at this moment, the underworld was in a state of panic! They had not sent any creatures to attack Lin Ming''s world for three days because their losses were too terrible! The underground creatures did not dare to go to the battlefield anymore. Although they had suffered great losses before this, they had come and gone. In the underworld, they even needed several people of the same tier to exchange their lives for their lives to take them down. However, when Lin Ming made his move, they were all terrified! This was an indiscriminate suppression! There were so many experts, but in an instant, not even their bones were left. If they went, wouldn''t they be sending themselves to their deaths? One had to know that there was a big difference between dying in battle and sending themselves to their deaths. The commanders of the underworld had no way of controlling them to fight. And at this moment, the Sage Realm experts had their attention elsewhere. How could the power of energy and blood on the battlefield disappear for no reason! The Sage Realm experts of the underworld had always been there, and their power of energy and blood had never been affected. They couldn''t help but look at Lin Ming again! Could it be that kid''s trick again? In the Stupa, Lin Ming adjusted his condition and took a step forward! Lin Ming''s figure appeared on the battlefield. With the appearance of Lin Ming, the Giant City that had finally calmed down exploded once more. "Lin Ming is back!" Gandulf stood up first, while the other Sage Realm experts quickly followed Gandulf''s footsteps. When the other people of the Giant City heard the news of Lin Ming''s return, they quickly gathered in this place. Lin Ming was not only the object of their worship. At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Ming was a legend! "Lin Ming, where have you been these past three days?" Gandulf came to Lin Ming''s side and said. "The attack three days ago consumed too much of my energy, so I entered Stupa to recuperate," Lin Ming replied. Of course, Lin Ming didn''t tell them the real reason. They didn''t doubt Lin Ming''s words at all. After all, the attack three days ago was earth-shaking and extremely terrifying! "Let''s go." Gandulf grabbed Lin Ming''s shoulder and quickly reached the palace. "Why don''t you come here to recuperate? The four of us here can give you more help." Gandulf also deeply believed this statement. "After all, this attack came from the Stupa, so I still need to enter the Stupa to recuperate," Lin Ming spoke. "Little friend, you saved the Giant''s Kingdom this time." A Sage Realm expert looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but praise him. "It''s not just the Giant''s Kingdom. If it wasn''t for Lin Ming, I''m afraid it would have caused an even greater impact," another Sage Realm expert spoke. "The underworld suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid that they won''t be able to start a war for a few months," Gandulf smiled as he spoke. Such a situation could be said to be unprecedented! "Lin Ming, you''re indeed worthy of being able to break through the barrier. Tsk tsk, you''re truly monstrous." Although they were Sage Realm experts, they were truly convinced of Lin Ming. Right at this moment, Lin Ming was their backbone. "Lin Ming, can we still launch another attack on Stupa?" At this moment, Gandulf asked Lin Ming. "There''s a time limit. It''s impossible for us to attack within a short period of time," Lin Ming replied. Facing the Sage Realm experts here, Lin Ming didn''t need to hide anything. After all, there was no way they would harbor any ill intentions towards him. "What a pity. If we could do it again, the connection between the underworld and this world would definitely have a huge crack! Without a certain amount of time, there''s no way to repair it." Gandulf sighed. The suppression of the Stupa was too powerful. With just one attack, a crack appeared in the connection between the underworld and this world. However, this crack could not stop the underworld''s creatures from attacking this world. If the crack was even bigger, the underworld''s creatures would most likely be devoured by the crack if they attacked this world. "There''s nothing I can do about it." Lin Ming shook his head. There was no way he could control this situation. After all, Lin Ming hadn''t reached the Sage Realm yet. As the leader of the four divine artifacts, the Stupa couldn''t be used as a real weapon. Even the Wheels of Wrath could only be used as a cold weapon. Only those who had reached the Sage Realm could use divine artifacts, but none of them could unleash their true strength! However, even such an attack was extremely terrifying! Chapter 149 - Gave Up On The Marshal Even this battlefield was smashed several meters away! As for the cracks, even Sage Realm experts were unable to create them! Such power was something that only existed in this world. At the very least, no one in this world could achieve such power. Not even Sage Realm experts! "Lin Ming, is there anything that we can help you with?" A Sage Realm expert asked Lin Ming. He used the word "help". They wouldn''t use this word even against a sage! They stood at the top of this world. No one was worthy of this word! However, Lin Ming was worthy! And they were willing to do it. "No, thank you, Seniors." Lin Ming shook his head, indicating that there was nothing for them to do at this moment. "Where''s the spiritual treasure? Do you still need it?" Another Sage Realm expert also asked. However, his question made all the other mages, except Gandulf, curse in their hearts. After all, they had just taken out two top-tier spiritual treasures and given them to Lin Ming. That was almost all of their assets! And at this moment, this Sage Realm expert had actually asked this question again! If Lin Ming had said that he needed them, they would have thrown everything they had at Lin Ming. So at this moment, they couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. "No need." Lin Ming shook his head. Each of them had given him two high-tier spiritual treasures. If they took out another one at this moment, it would really cost a lot of money. Moreover, Lin Ming had the Stupa, the head of the divine artifacts, and the Wheels of Wrath, which had the strongest attack power. At this moment, no matter how high-tier the spiritual treasures were, they wouldn''t be of much use to him. After all, no matter how strong the spiritual artifacts were, there was still a huge gap between them and the divine artifacts! As Lin Ming said this, the Sage Realm experts heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Lin Ming wasn''t greedy! "The underworld will probably behave themselves for a long time," Gandulf said. The underworld had suffered a great loss! "Lin Ming, you''ve made a great contribution!" Gandulf looked at Lin Ming and said. Everyone nodded. Although he was Gandulf''s disciple, they definitely agreed with what Gandulf said. "It''s my duty to guard this world," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. Lin Ming had gained a lot from this battle! If it were anywhere else, Lin Ming wouldn''t have been able to absorb so much power of energy and blood! "We have agreed to make you the Marshal. What do you think?" Gandulf said. "Marshal?" Lin Ming frowned. He didn''t know anything about the positions here. "That''s right. Only Sage Realm experts are qualified to be the Marshal. However, since you''ve made such contributions, we''ll make an exception and promote you to the Marshal position!" Gandulf nodded and roughly explained the position of the Marshal. "Forget it. There''s no use for me to take this position." Lin Ming shook his head. He had actually given up on this position. One had to know that back then, many underground creatures had attacked the world in order to kill Lin Ming and obtain that position. In their eyes, even the position of Marshal was satisfactory! Although these were two different worlds, and they were still hostile worlds. However, the treatment of the positions of the Marshals on both sides was the same! "Do you know how great the benefits of the position of Marshal are?" Gandulf quickly opened his mouth, wanting Lin Ming to take the position. "You have the same rights as us!" Gandulf continued to speak. His reminder was very obvious. He could change from a chess piece to a chess player! "Master, it''s useless for me to ask for these rights." Lin Ming rejected him again. "As you wish." Gandulf looked at Lin Ming who continued to insist and sighed. He understood Lin Ming''s personality. Since Lin Ming rejected him, there wouldn''t be any changes. The reason why Lin Ming rejected this position was that he had his own thoughts. First of all, it was true that this position had no effect on him. Lin Ming didn''t need any treatment or anything like that. After all, with his current status, even a Sage Realm expert would be dominated by him. As for turning from a chess piece into a chess player, Lin Ming didn''t need it either. The benefits gained from participating in a battle were more than the benefits gained from being a chess player! Just this battle alone had increased Lin Ming''s power of energy and blood by several times! One had to know that the Wheels of Wrath that Lin Ming had absorbed from the beginning had accumulated less than one-fifth of the amount of time he had spent in this battle! "Master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first and continue to recuperate," Lin Ming said to Gandulf. "Alright!" Gandulf nodded. "Seniors, junior will take his leave first," Lin Ming said to the remaining Sage Realm experts. "You''re too kind, Little Friend!" Although Lin Ming called them seniors, they didn''t care about this title. They still called Lin Ming little friend! After Lin Ming left, he directly entered his room. Although Lin Ming didn''t accept the position of Marshal, because of his performance, some of the treatment was different. Of course, the other guards of this place were also heroes. Their treatment was also very good. Lin Ming sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. As he closed his eyes, Lin Ming felt the power of energy and blood in his body explode! It attacked Lin Ming''s body. "Bloodseeker!" Lin Ming opened his mouth. "Master!" The Bloodseeker appeared beside Lin Ming. "Do you have a method to cultivate the power of energy and blood?" Lin Ming opened his mouth and asked. "Yes, but I don''t know if Master is suitable to cultivate this method!" Bloodseeker nodded and answered. "Master, be careful of this kid, he has other thoughts!" At this moment, Gandulf''s figure appeared. Bloodseeker had devoured master many times and his reputation was extremely bad. Therefore, Gandulf couldn''t help but remind Lin Ming once again. "Gandulf, do you think I''m like you?! It''s all empty and petty!" After Bloodseeker heard Gandulf''s words, he said coldly. "It''s fine. If he has any petty intentions, I will directly purify him and turn him into the most primitive state!" Lin Ming spoke. "Master, don''t worry. I definitely won''t be like Gandulf." Bloodseeker hurriedly explained. He could feel the Green Lotus around him tightening. He didn''t dare to have any petty thoughts. After all, he could clearly feel the threat brought by the Green Lotus! The Green Lotus could really purify him into the most primitive state! Chapter 150 - Left! Therefore, Bloodseeker did not dare to have any bad thoughts. "Master, although the power of energy and blood is invisible, it is also visible." "Although it can grow itself, it can also corrode itself." "Therefore, for so long, not many people have cultivated the power of energy and blood. Even if they have cultivated it, very few people have succeeded." "However Master, you are different. You can reach that level!" Bloodseeker began to explain some of the cultivation methods of the power of energy and blood. "Alright, get to the point," Lin Ming waved his hand and said to Bloodseeker. "Yes, Master, this power of energy and blood..." Bloodseeker began to explain the cultivation method of the power of energy and blood to Lin Ming in detail. "Ding! Host has obtained the cultivation method of the power of energy and blood. It is being adjusted to be the best cultivation method for Host!" "Ding! Host has obtained the cultivation method of the power of energy and blood. Do you wish to level up your proficiency?" Following Bloodseeker''s explanation, the system''s voice appeared. Although the cultivation method of the power of energy and blood mentioned by Bloodseeker did not have any problems, it was still slightly optimized by the system. Of course, Bloodseeker really didn''t dare to have any thoughts inside. "Level up the proficiency!" Lin Ming directly tapped on the level up proficiency. Lin Ming quickly maxed out the proficiency. At this time, Lin Ming had completely grasped the cultivation method of the power of energy and blood. "Absorb!" Lin Ming opened his mouth and urged the power of energy and blood in his body. There was too much power of energy and blood accumulated in Lin Ming''s body! Although it was all absorbed by Lin Ming, most of it was in Lin Ming''s body and could not be used by Lin Ming. As Lin Ming mastered the cultivation method of the power of energy and blood, Lin Ming directly absorbed the power of energy and blood completely. The explosive feeling on Lin Ming''s body also disappeared without a trace. When Lin Ming opened his eyes, he had a look of returning to the original state. This was because Lin Ming''s body no longer had that kind of energy and blood pressure. Lin Ming stood up and relaxed his body. Although Lin Ming did not seem to have that kind of pressure at this moment, Lin Ming''s strength had become even stronger! Lin Ming once again entered the Stupa. Through the Lightning Pool''s lightning power, he shattered all the tiny parts of his body and all the impurities, bringing them out of his body. The accumulated power of energy and blood in Lin Ming''s body, which had been absorbed by the power of energy and blood, was also cleared by Lin Ming. After doing all this, Lin Ming left Stupa. The current Giant City''s battlefield was frighteningly deserted. Because in the underworld, there had been no attacks for such a long time. Giant City used to be fighting day and night. At this moment, it was rare for it to be idle, some battle maniacs couldn''t sit still anymore. As Lin Ming left the room and walked outside, these battle maniacs surrounded Lin Ming in an instant. Of course, they had seen Lin Ming''s strength. They were not here to challenge Lin Ming because they had nothing better to do. Although they were battle maniacs, they were not fools. They would not do something like sending themselves to their deaths. They surrounded Lin Ming with an attitude of worship. However, Lin Ming was also most troubled by this scene. Of course, Lin Ming wasn''t annoyed by these people who guarded this world. After answering a few questions, Lin Ming directly soared into the air! "Oh my God, how can he fly without relying on any spiritual treasures!" Looking at Lin Ming''s figure soaring into the air, some people spoke in surprise. From then on, Lin Ming was even depicted in paintings and poems. Lin Ming was known as the Flying Immortal of the Land! Because no one could fly unless he was at the Sage Realm, Lin Ming could. This kind of monster was known as the Flying Immortal of the Land! At this moment, Lin Ming arrived at the connection between the two worlds. As Lin Ming arrived at the connection, the Sage Realm experts in the underworld became nervous. They were worried that if Lin Ming attacked with the Stupa again, the connection between the two worlds would be broken! And this connection was the most effective way for them to awaken their Grand Elder. Of course, Lin Ming only took a look. At this moment, the Stupa had just launched an attack, there was no way for it to launch a second attack. In the palace. "Seniors." Lin Ming''s figure suddenly appeared. "Lin Ming, is there something the matter?" After Lin Ming''s figure appeared, a few Sage Realm experts asked. "The Giants at the outermost perimeter of the Giant''s Kingdom feed on humans. Please make the rules clear," Lin Ming spoke. This matter was one of the reasons why he had come to the central Giant City. "Alright, we understand. We''ll do it right away." After Lin Ming spoke, the other Sage Realm experts nodded. To others, even to the kings of other empires, this matter was very difficult to stop. But to these Sage Realm experts, this matter was very easy. The reason why they hadn''t completed this matter before was that they had never paid attention to this matter. Even if they reached the Giant City in the center, they would cross it directly. No Giant would dare to stop them. Therefore, they didn''t know much about the Giant City at the border. As Lin Ming brought up this matter, they immediately gave the order. "Sorry for the trouble." Lin Ming nodded and walked out of the palace again. At this moment, Lin Ming''s power of energy and blood had been cultivated to a very high level. His magic and body forging had also entered a slow period. At this moment, Lin Ming was just waiting for the creatures of the underworld to attack and grow. But looking at the situation at this moment, it was very difficult for the creatures of the underworld to attack in a short period of time. They were still recuperating. "We can leave this place now." Lin Ming looked at the battlefield. Although Lin Ming had just arrived here, there was nothing for him to stay here for. Lin Ming needed to go somewhere else to grow! Anyway, even if the underground creatures attacked again, the threat was eliminated by half. The next day. "Master." Lin Ming came to Gandulf. "What''s wrong?" Gandulf looked at Lin Ming and asked. "Master, I want to leave this place and continue to travel," Lin Ming said. "Alright, you go." Gandulf nodded. He understood that Lin Ming needed a place to train him even more. As for this place, he didn''t know how long it would be peaceful. Lin Ming had always been in this place, and he didn''t have much growth to speak of. "Master, then I''ll be leaving." After hearing Gandulf''s promise, Lin Ming exchanged a few pleasantries with the Sage Realm experts here, then turned and left. "Hu!" Lin Ming exhaled and left the Giant City. The world was vast, and many places were waiting for Lin Ming to grow! Chapter 151 - It Was Even Darker Lin Ming''s trip to the Giant City had resolved two things. Giant city, whether it was the most border or the most central Giant City, did not allow the trading of humans. The second thing was that Lin Ming had suppressed almost half of the underworld''s strength. The underworld probably would not recover for many years. What Lin Ming didn''t know was that he had only attacked once, but the underworld and this world hadn''t fought for more than half a year. Buzz! Just as Lin Ming was about to leave, there was a loud bang in his head. His dark element power was suddenly out of control. Lin Ming quickly adjusted his state and controlled his dark element power. "Huh?" Lin Ming frowned. This was the first time his magic power was in disorder. "Well..." Suddenly, Lin Ming felt a pulling force appear around his body. Lin Ming didn''t resist the pulling force. Instead, he followed the pulling force and took big steps forward. As Lin Ming continued to move forward, a crack appeared in front of Lin Ming. This crack appeared out of thin air. "Master, this crack has the aura of the Demon King." Sensing the aura of his previous master, Gandulf appeared beside Lin Ming. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded. He could also feel it. At this moment, he also knew why the Dark Magic in his body just now was not under his control. The Dark Magic power in his body was directly created by the Demon King. There must be something related to the Demon King in this crack. The disorder of the Dark Magic power just now was to create a pulling force. Lin Ming looked at this crack and pondered for a moment, but he still took a step forward. Buzz! Lin Ming''s body was surrounded by Dark Magic. The huge pulling force made Lin Ming''s strong body feel a piercing pain. Lin Ming stood still. When he looked up, he saw the dark environment and the ruined village. "Where is this?" Lin Ming looked around. Everything here gave him a strange feeling. Here, the magic elements were thin. Only Dark Magic elements were reasonable here. Lin Ming walked to the village, ready to investigate. "Don''t come over!" In the village, there were only a little girl and a little boy who had just learned how to walk. As Lin Ming approached, the little girl held a branch and looked at Lin Ming nervously! "Don''t be afraid, uncle is not a bad person." Lin Ming controlled his face and showed a kind expression. "Hmph, you are all bad people. My parents were taken away by you!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the little girl spoke loudly. "Your parents were taken away? Where are the other people in your village?" After hearing the little girl''s words, Lin Ming asked. "All of them were taken away! Only when I took my younger brother to the riverside did I not be discovered!" The little girl looked at Lin Ming and finally relaxed. She brought her brother to the river to play. When she returned, she saw a group of people barging into her village and taking everyone in the village away! Fortunately, the little girl reacted quickly and brought her brother to hide in the grass. Only then did she escape. At this moment, she was still in shock, she only acted like this when she saw Lin Ming. Lin Ming looked at the little girl and felt very pitiful. "Do you know where this is?" Lin Ming asked the little girl. "Fran Village," the little girl spoke. After Lin Ming heard it, he nodded. This answer was actually no different from not saying it. "Can you take us to find my parents?" Looking at Lin Ming, the little girl asked. Lin Ming nodded and walked into the village. This village was no different from other villages. Therefore, Lin Ming couldn''t find any clues here. Lin Ming gave the little girl and the little boy some food. Lin Ming continued forward and brought the two of them. After all, if Lin Ming left them here, the siblings could only wait for death. Lin Ming took the two of them and controlled the spiritual sail to fly a long distance before they saw the next village. Lin Ming landed the spiritual sail and walked into the village. As Lin Ming entered the village, everyone in the village looked at Lin Ming nervously. It could be seen that they were used to living in fear. "Who are you? In our village, strangers are not allowed to enter!" A young man seemed to have mustered up the courage to come over and say these words to Lin Ming. If it weren''t for Lin Ming bringing his two children, they would have already started to flee in all directions. Lin Ming didn''t understand why they were living such a fearful life. Could it be that so many villages were under the same pressure? "I saw a few villages that were all empty. Why is that?" Lin Ming asked. "I don''t know. If there''s nothing else, please leave," the middle-aged man said. "I have no ill intentions. Moreover, if I have ill intentions, I won''t have this attitude. If you know, please help me answer." Lin Ming didn''t have a temper towards this kind of unarmed ordinary person. At this moment, he was still indifferent as he communicated with this middle-aged man. "It''s because the people from the army took them away!" "And the people who were taken away never came back!" At this moment, an old man suddenly spoke. "The army?" Lin Ming frowned. In the matter of trading humans in Giant City, it was just an organization. At the moment, it was the army that was capturing these innocent humans. "Do you know where they took them?" Lin Ming continued to ask. "The people that were taken should be doomed," the old man sighed and said. "Why do you say that?" Lin Ming frowned. The powerless humans were like fish meat that was at the mercy of others. "Because these armies, be it the old or the children, were not spared. If it was just to expand the army, they would not do this," the old man spoke. After hearing the old man''s explanation, Lin Ming nodded. "Looks like this place is even darker." Lin Ming couldn''t help but speak. In the empire, there were many villages and so on, but the humans inside still had some protection. They wouldn''t live in such a state of fear. The empire would also have people to protect them. However, here, these humans were like animals in captivity. They might be taken away at any time, be it women, children, or anyone. This matter did not have much to do with Lin Ming, but since he had come here and promised the little girl, Lin Ming had to at least fulfill his promise to help the little girl find her parents. Chapter 152 - Sacrifice! Lin Ming was definitely not someone who meddled in other people''s business. However, if evil met Lin Ming, Lin Ming would definitely stand on the side of justice! At this moment, when evil met Lin Ming, Lin Ming would definitely maintain his bottom line. No matter where he was. "Doesn''t your village have a strong mage or secret swordsman?" Lin Ming asked. "There is, but who would stay in such a place when they have the power? You have to know that the resources in any city are much better than this place," the old man said. "Why don''t you go to the city?" The current situation reminded Lin Ming regarding the humans who were bought and sold by Giant City had come. They were not in any city, nor did they have anyone to protect them. "If we enter a city, we will only be treated as slaves. Here is still good." The old man shook his head. This place was too cruel. To be able to live was an extravagant hope. "Furthermore, our country only has three cities. The cities are all filled with power, and there are no ordinary people." "Ordinary people like us who are unable to cultivate will spend our lives waiting for death," the old man continued to speak. "Only three cities?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. He suddenly understood something. These humans were, in essence, reared by the people in the cities. When they needed these humans, they would send troops to capture them! This was the first time Lin Ming had encountered such a thing. "What empire is this?" Lin Ming asked again. After all, Lin Ming had traveled through so many empires, but this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. "Empire? What empire?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the old man asked in a daze. "In our world, there has never been an empire. The entire world is connected together," a young man said. "In other words, there are only three cities in the entire world?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. There was no empire in this place! Lin Ming was starting to wonder if he had passed through the crack and entered another world. Of course, this thought only crossed his mind for a moment. After all, these humans didn''t have any power. It would be very difficult for them to travel a long distance on foot. Therefore, it was normal that they didn''t know about the empire. And the city they were talking about might be the city that was close to their village. "Didn''t any magical beasts attack your village?" Lin Ming looked at the empty forest around him and asked. "No. Although the people in the city will occasionally take away some people from the village, they will also clean up the magical beasts regularly. They won''t let us, the villages that survived, be attacked by the magical beasts," the old man answered. Lin Ming nodded after hearing it. At this moment, he knew even more that the people in these villages were kept in captivity. The reason why they hadn''t been taken away wasn''t because they hadn''t been discovered, but because they weren''t needed yet. And the reason why they had been taken away, including the elder, women, and children, was that they were definitely doomed. Click! Click! Suddenly, the surroundings of this village were surrounded by a thick layer of ice. And in the sky, a person jumped down. "It seems that your village is also needed," Lin Ming looked at the villagers and said. The villagers huddled together nervously. Most of them closed their eyes. In this place, such things were actually already accepted in their hearts. They were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Brother, I''m afraid." As the village was surrounded, the little girl hugged Lin Ming. "Don''t be afraid," Lin Ming said calmly as he looked at the surrounding army. There were three mage in the army. "Huh? There''s a mage?" Lin Ming stood in the middle of the village, looking out of place. After all, everyone here was an ordinary person. And in this world, there really weren''t any strong people, and they were still in the village. "Please take out your token," a mage in the army spoke. "Token?" Lin Ming frowned. He had just arrived here, so there was no token. "My friend, today we will take away everyone in this village. Please do not stop us." Seeing that Lin Ming did not take out his token, they did not have much reaction. After all, in this world, although most people were already numb to it, there were still some chivalrous people. Right at this moment, they regarded Lin Ming as such a person. However, these chivalrous people weren''t actually very strong. After all, upon reaching a certain level, they would be taken in by the Sage Realml experts of this world. Thus, when facing Lin Ming, they didn''t have too many worries. "Tsk tsk, can you take me away? I''ll replace them," Lin Ming looked at the mage and asked. "Friend, you have to know that even if you protect them today, they won''t be able to escape this fate," the mage spoke to Lin Ming. "I''m a mage. Can''t I exchange for their lives?" Lin Ming spoke. "This is really life. If you''re willing, that''s fine too," the mage thought for a moment and spoke. "Life?" Lin Ming frowned and spoke coldly. "You don''t have to pretend to be ignorant. Their role is to supply energy, blood, and soul. If you want to replace them, I''ll allow you to replace half of the village." "After all, there aren''t many who are willing to sacrifice a mage now," the mage opened his mouth and said. After hearing this, Lin Ming''s heart was in turmoil. Even if he had prepared the worst, he didn''t expect that these people would be brought to be sacrificed! "You mean to sacrifice them? That old, young, women, and children are all like this?" Lin Ming frowned. "That''s right." The mage was already getting impatient. After all, in his opinion, as a mage, Lin Ming definitely knew these basic things. "The children too?" Lin Ming looked at the little girl and little boy beside him and asked. "That''s right." "If you don''t have anything else, please leave. I''ll take what you said just now as a joke," the mage said. "What if I don''t leave?" Lin Ming snorted. He wanted to sacrifice everyone in this village, regardless of whether it was the elderly, the young, the women, or the children! At this moment, Lin Ming had met them, he had to take care of them! "You have to know the consequences!" The mage said coldly. His patience towards Lin Ming had already run out! "Save us, please don''t let us go!" Behind Lin Ming, the entire village seemed to be grasping at straws. Chapter 153 - Nothing Out Of The Ordinary Because in their eyes, mages were the most honorable. They could kill with a single thought! If Lin Ming left at this moment, they could only welcome the fate of being sacrificed. "You want to go against the entire world?" Looking at Lin Ming, the mage spoke impatiently. "I don''t dare. I just simply don''t like you." Lin Ming chuckled. "Kill him!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the mage''s expression completely changed, and he spoke coldly. Hearing the mage''s orders, the soldiers behind him immediately attacked. Lin Ming snorted coldly and immediately cast a Flame Spell. "You don''t know life from death!" Seeing Lin Ming attack, the mage also snorted. The armor these soldiers were wearing was reinforced by the power of a Sage Realm expert. Ordinary spells wouldn''t be able to cause any substantial damage. "Interesting." Lin Ming looked at his weakened Flame Spell and nodded. "If that''s the case..." Lin Ming sneered, and his figure disappeared from where he stood. He just happened to want to test the strength of his power of energy and blood, which had increased tremendously, on his body. "Puff!" Lin Ming''s attack had pierced through the chests of several soldiers! "This is impossible!" Looking at Lin Ming who had attacked, the mage said in disbelief. The power that this armor could resist was not just magic power. Secret swordsmen, berserker, and so on. Their power would be blocked and consumed by the armor. However, Lin Ming had penetrated so many soldiers with just one punch! "The good show is still to come." Lin Ming sneered and attacked again. In just an instant, all the soldiers in the army fell to the ground! And they were already dead. In the blink of an eye, Lin Ming had killed all of them! "You!" The three surviving mages looked at Lin Ming, not knowing what to do. Their bodies were already trembling. "Who are you?!" Shouldn''t an expert with such power be loyal to a Sage? Why would he come here to protect these ordinary villagers who should be sacrificed? "Of the three of you, I will only keep one. It''s up to you," Lin Ming looked at the three of them and said. Lin Ming was too lazy to answer their questions. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, their first reaction was to run away! However, Lin Ming didn''t give them any chance at all. He directly used the Wheels of Wrath to kill one of the escaping mages. Lin Ming also conveniently killed one of the remaining two mages. "Grandpa, please spare my life!" The surviving mage kept kowtowing. He could see that if Lin Ming wanted to kill him, it was probably just a matter of thought. "I have a few questions." Lin Ming opened his mouth. "Feel free to tell me. I will definitely tell you everything I know!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the mage quickly opened his mouth. "Alright, I want to ask you, what empire is this?" Lin Ming continued to ask this question. "Empire? In our world, there is no empire." After hearing Lin Ming''s question, the mage also gave the same answer. "There are only three cities," the mage continued to speak. After hearing the mage''s answer, Lin Ming frowned. Could it be that he had really changed the world he was in? "Why did you sacrifice them?" Lin Ming asked. "Because we need their energy and blood and soul to awaken the Grand Elder!" The mage answered honestly. "Awaken the Grand Elder? What Grand Elder?" When Lin Ming heard this answer, he knew that things were definitely not simple. "It''s said that a mighty figure from a long long time ago was forced into a deep sleep after the battle." "However, the Grand Elder''s realm has surpassed the Sage Realm." The mage told Lin Ming everything he knew. "Surpassed the Sage Realm?" After hearing the mage''s words, Lin Ming was no longer calm. "It should be." This mage actually didn''t know much. "Then let me ask you, how much progress have you made in awakening?" Lin Ming asked. Someone who surpassed Sage Realm was in deep sleep! "I really don''t have the qualifications to know this." Hearing Lin Ming''s question, the mage shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have the qualifications to know. "Thank you for saving my life!" At this moment, the villagers who had come to their senses kowtowed to Lin Ming. "I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. So you need to move out of this place," Lin Ming looked at these poor villagers and said. More than half of these villagers, old, young, women, and children had to be relocated. In the face of this environment, there would definitely be casualties. "Let''s go. Bring me to see your city," Lin Ming turned around and said to the mage. "Okay, okay." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the mage hurriedly nodded. The mage led Lin Ming to one of the cities. Lin Ming followed behind, neither too fast nor too slow. "This is it!" The mage looked at the ancient city wall in front of him and said. "If you want to enter the city, you need a token." This mage was worried that Lin Ming would kill him on the spot, so he quickly said. Lin Ming looked at this mage as if he was looking at a retard. If he killed him, wouldn''t he still be able to take the token? But at this moment, Lin Ming had no intention of killing him. "Let''s go. Whether I kill you or not doesn''t depend on the token at all," Lin Ming said directly. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the mage quickly trembled and led Lin Ming to the city gate. There were actually many soldiers guarding the city gate. This was the first time Lin Ming had seen such a situation. However, if there were only three cities in this world, it would make sense for there to be so many soldiers. "Save me, there are traitors behind!" As he approached these soldiers, the mage also became bolder! He suddenly approached these soldiers and shouted. Lin Ming, who was behind him, guessed this scene and immediately attacked, killing the mage. Lin Ming''s figure changed. He thought that these soldiers would treat him as an enemy and attack him. However, these soldiers seemed to be used to it. "Please tell me your level," a soldier walked forward and said to Lin Ming. "Dark Mage, level-9." Lin Ming directly displayed Dark Magic. After all, in this place where the fire element was poor, it was easier for these people to believe that it was Dark Magic. "Greetings, esteemed level-9 Dark Mage!" After hearing Lin Ming''s realm, the soldier who spoke directly bowed to Lin Ming. Chapter 154 - Identify Recognised In this world, the strong would be respected even more, especially after that big battle. At this moment, mages above level-7 were all treasures. Even the previously disliked mages below level-7 were being watered by a large amount of resources at this moment. Therefore, Lin Ming was a sought-after treasure in this world! Not to mention Lin Ming killing a mage who was not even at level-6, even if he killed a mage of the same level, these soldiers were not qualified to restrain Lin Ming. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded and did not waste any more words. He directly entered the city. After entering, Lin Ming once again found that this world was different. In the city, there were actually magical beasts that were born with intelligence. And these magical beasts actually had humans following them around. In the city, there were also other races. For example, the dwarves in the blacksmith shop. The owner of the restaurant was an elf. It could be said that in this world''s city, all races coexisted under the same roof. This point was still very different from the world Lin Ming was in. The dwarves lived in the dwarf tribes. The elves lived in the elf forests. As for the magical beasts, other than human mounts, they could not enter the cities. "Make way!" A force appeared behind Lin Ming. A berserker was behind Lin Ming, trying to push Lin Ming away. Lin Ming did not move at all, while the berserker behind him was pushed back by a rebounding force. Meanwhile, this berserker only felt the blood in his body surging violently. He was actually unable to stabilize his body for a moment! "I''m sorry, please forgive me!" This berserker felt the power coming from Lin Ming''s body and immediately became terrified. After all, in this world where the strong reigned supreme, if Lin Ming wanted to attack and kill him, no one could control him. Lin Ming glanced at the berserker and ignored him. This city was really interesting. Lin Ming walked into a restaurant, walked to the highest floor, and sat down. "Excuse me, what would you like to order?" Just as Lin Ming sat down, a female elf with a graceful figure appeared in front of Lin Ming. "Hot wine and signature dishes will be fine," Lin Ming said. "Okay." The female elf nodded and turned to leave. "Come, have a drink with this man!" A rough voice appeared behind Lin Ming. A female elf was being held in the arms of the owner of the rough voice. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a golden arrow directly shot into the head of the strong man. The muscular man fell to the ground and lost his life. The people around him didn''t even look at him. This kind of thing was the same as before. They were used to it. This world was so cruel. If someone took your life for no reason, it would be fine. But if you wanted to die, you couldn''t blame anyone else. Lin Ming looked at the corpse that was quickly cleaned up and turned his eyes back to the outside. After Lin Ming had rested, he stood up. "Hello, the total is 238 spirit coins. Please pay." Just as Lin Ming was about to leave, the female elf from earlier suddenly appeared again. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. When he opened his inter-spatial ring, he was suddenly stunned. Spirit coins? In Lin Ming''s world, gold coins had always been used. At this moment, one had to pay spirit coins for meals. "Sir, are you thinking of eating for free?" Looking at Lin Ming who suddenly stopped, the female elf''s expression suddenly changed. "No, it''s just that I only have gold coins in my hands. I''ve never seen the spirit coins you mentioned before." Lin Ming explained. After all, he had eaten someone else''s food, and he did not have spirit coins. "Gold coins?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the female elf frowned. "Don''t try to fool me. I''ve never heard of this thing." The elf spoke. "This is the thing." Lin Ming took out a gold coin and handed it to the elf. Seeing the glittering gold coin in front of her, the elf couldn''t put it down. After all, there were not many minerals in this world. Therefore, gold coins couldn''t be circulated. "This is gold coins?" The elf asked Lin Ming. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. If this was not gold coins, what was it? "Boss, someone is eating for free here!" After hiding the gold coins in her hand, the elf said loudly. "Sir, do you have any problems?" An elf appeared, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked Lin Ming indifferently. "No." If he directly swore, Lin Ming would probably explode. "Take it out." The elf turned around and looked at the female elf. "Boss, I..." The female elf was at a loss. "Take it out!" The elf spoke again. The female elf nodded and took out Lin Ming''s gold coin. "Friend, today''s meal is on the house. However, please don''t take out gold coins," the elf said to Lin Ming. "After all, the gold coins don''t belong to this world," the elf looked at Lin Ming and said. Through the gold coins, he knew that Lin Ming was not from this world! "Thank you. Your world is indeed very different," Lin Ming took the gold coins and said. Lin Ming knew that he had entered another world through so many clues. However, he also didn''t know why this elf would help him hide it and even skip the food and wine. "Please leave. After all, we have some family business here. I don''t want to ruin it for nothing." The elf looked at Lin Ming and spoke again. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. Since the other party was polite and didn''t provoke him, Lin Ming naturally wouldn''t lose his temper. Lin Ming walked out of the restaurant and looked at the street. People were coming and going. And this city could be said to be incomparably huge! In Lin Ming''s world, even if there were ten cities, they would not be as big as this city! And the reason why there were only three cities here was probably because of this. Lin Ming walked aimlessly on the street. The street in front of him actually had a feeling that there was no end. At this moment, in the palace within the city. "Someone killed our army!" A cold voice sounded. One had to know that in this world, although the strength of the soldiers wasn''t too strong, no one dared to touch them. After all, that was the majesty of a world! At this moment, someone actually destroyed their entire army! "I''ll go check it out!" Another voice sounded. Chapter 155 - Stop The Great Elder From Awakening In this world, if you killed a mage and so on, as long as he was not a member of the army, no one would care about you. But if you touched the army and so on, which was also the executor of the world''s most powerful person, you would definitely be attacked because they represented the face of the world''s most powerful person! For so long, no one had looked for this stimulation. However, with the appearance of Lin Ming, this balance was broken. "Okay." As the voice fell, the search quickly began. At this moment, Lin Ming was still advancing aimlessly on the street. Just like this, Lin Ming''s consciousness began to become absent-minded. Of course, this didn''t mean that Lin Ming''s consciousness wasn''t strong. On the contrary, it meant that the power pulling Lin Ming was very strong. Although Lin Ming looked like he was in a trance, he still maintained a trace of consciousness. He was deliberately doing this. Buzz!!! A rumbling sound appeared in Lin Ming''s head. When Lin Ming opened his eyes again, the Demon King''s figure appeared again. "Gandulf!" Lin Ming said. Lin Ming''s figure disappeared on the street. Lin Ming knew that this wasn''t a change of scene. It wasn''t that he wasn''t on the street anymore. It was a power that appeared in his consciousness. Therefore, Lin Ming directly entered the Stupa to prevent other dangers from appearing when he was outside. After all, this world was different. "Demon King?" Lin Ming looked at the face that appeared in his consciousness and was stunned for a moment. Didn''t the Demon King completely disappear? Moreover, the last bit of power was used to repair the Stupa. Why did it appear again? "Lin Ming." The Demon King nodded and spoke to Lin Ming. "Didn''t you already disappear? Why?" Lin Ming looked at the Demon King and didn''t hide any of his thoughts. "That''s one of my important avatars. It exists in the world you were in before. In this world, there''s still one of my avatars." The Demon King explained. "Which world is this?" Lin Ming asked. Although Lin Ming already knew that he had changed the world he was in, Lin Ming really didn''t know what world this was. "The Underworld that you''re talking about!" The Demon King directly answered. "Underworld?" Lin Ming frowned. He didn''t expect to come to the world of his mortal enemy, the Underworld. "Actually, to be honest, the Underworld and the world you''re in used to be the same world," the Demon King looked at Lin Ming''s expression and said. "It was only because of that great battle that the world collapsed and all living things turned upside down, so two worlds appeared." "If it turns into a world, it really is the same world." The Demon King explained. After Lin Ming heard the Demon King''s words, he also nodded. Actually, the Underworld and the world Lin Ming was in had the same essence. "Yes, I understand." Lin Ming could feel it as well. "I wonder if you brought me to this world because you need me to solve something?" Lin Ming asked. He knew that the Demon King was the one who had brought him to this world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a Sage Realm expert to teleport between two worlds. Otherwise, the two worlds would already be at war. "Have you heard that there is an existence in this world that surpasses the Sage Realm?" The Demon King looked at Lin Ming and asked. "Yes, I''ve heard of it." Lin Ming nodded. "Do you know why the Underworld has been fighting with your world?" The Demon King asked again. "Is it to revive their Great Elder?" Lin Ming suddenly remembered that the army had taken all the villagers away. What the mage had said was a sacrifice! "That''s right, through constant battles and constant death, the power of energy and blood and soul power were continuously transmitted to their Great Elder''s body, allowing him to recover." The Demon King nodded. "The reason for the great battle was also this!" Lin Ming frowned. He didn''t expect that so many people died just for one person''s awakening? Moreover, so many innocent villagers and so many innocent warriors! Perhaps these warriors thought that they died for this world before they died. They would never have thought that they had just become someone''s tonic. And it was just an insignificant tonic. "You asked me to come this time because of this so-called Great Elder?" At this time, Lin Ming almost understood the purpose of the Demon King bringing him to this world. "That''s right. Actually, you have already stopped the first step of this Great Elder''s resurrection," the Demon King nodded and said. "I stopped the first step of his resurrection?" Lin Ming didn''t even know that he had actually done such a big thing? "That''s right. Stupa suppressed many experts from the Underworld this time. The power of energy and blood that appeared this time can be said to be extremely terrifying!" "If the power of energy and blood this time wasn''t absorbed by you, I''m afraid that with the power of energy and blood that the Underworld has accumulated for their Great Elder, it''s almost enough for him to awaken." The Demon King nodded. It could be said that Lin Ming had done a great service! If Lin Ming hadn''t absorbed the power of energy and blood and the Great Elder was resurrected, the two worlds would probably be controlled by him! After all, experts at this level were simply undefeatable! Of the two worlds, only this slumbering Great Elder had such a level. As for the Demon King, he only had a remnant soul. The power he possessed was completely incomparable to the Great Elder''s. "And the power of the soul is enough for him to have a good meal." The Demon King sighed again. "In addition, this world has been offering sacrifices on a regular basis. Furthermore, the number of sacrifices is extremely large, so it''s only a matter of time before the Great Elder awakens." The Demon King spoke. "I brought you to this world so that you could stop this Great Elder from awakening." "As long as you can delay the time for him to awaken until you break through to the Sage Realm and connect to this path, that''s fine!" "According to your talent, even if you''ve just broken through to that realm, you can resist his power." The Demon King continued to speak, clearly explaining his purpose. "I''m afraid there''ll be a Sage Realm expert guarding the Great Elder, I..." Lin Ming was silent for a moment before speaking. Lin Ming was invincible below the Sage Realm but there definitely was a Sage Realm expert by the Great Elder''s side. "I have a backup plan." The Demon King suddenly spoke. "The Sage Realm expert of the Elf clan is my descendant. He also understands his mission." The Demon King took out a portrait and a key. "It''s him." The Demon King handed the portrait and the key to Lin Ming. "May I ask what exactly I''m going to do?" Lin Ming nodded and asked. Chapter 156 - Arrived At this moment, he had a backup plan, Lin Ming no longer had any worries. No matter what, Lin Ming''s strength was indeed formidable, but against a Sage Realm expert, it was still not easy. Moreover, Lin Ming was really making a move for the world he was in. If this Great Elder were to awaken, the first one to suffer would probably be the world he was in. If an existence that surpassed the Sage Realm appeared, Lin Ming''s world would probably be beaten up! And according to the rules of this world, with such darkness, the humans in Lin Ming''s world would probably end up as slaves. After all, to the villagers of his world, they were all directly sacrificed! "Go find this Sage Realm elf first. I''ll stay in the Stupa. When you find this Sage Realm elf, I''ll naturally tell you what to do next." The Demon King spoke to Lin Ming. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded and began to size up the Sage Realm elf on the portrait. "Sage Realm elf?" Lin Ming looked at the portrait and suddenly remembered that the elf he had met in the restaurant. That elf should have some secrets about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize that he wasn''t from this world just by looking at gold coin. And he wouldn''t have let him go. And he even reminded him in the end. Therefore, what Lin Ming wanted to do at this moment was to find this elf and ask this elf to provide him with some clues. In a daze, Lin Ming actually walked a very long distance. Lin Ming walked backwards and returned to the restaurant. "Help me call the boss you just mentioned." Lin Ming said to the female elf who had just hidden his gold coins. "I will give you a gold coin as a souvenir." Looking at the female elf who wanted to reject him, Lin Ming said directly. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the female elf nodded and entered a room. "Customer, didn''t I say not to bother us anymore? I hope you will be grateful after you accept my kindness." After the elf appeared, he spoke directly. His tone and expression showed that he was very impatient. "Don''t be in a hurry. May I ask if I can enter your room?" Lin Ming asked. "Alright, enter the room and finish what you have to say. After you leave, Please don''t disturb us again." The elf was silent for a moment before speaking. "Alright." Lin Ming nodded. After all, he only had one sentence to ask. "What do you want to say?" The elf looked at Lin Ming and said. "I wonder if you have seen this elf before?" Lin Ming placed the portrait in front of the elf. "This..." Initially, he thought that Lin Ming wanted some money from him or to ask some questions about this world. However, he did not expect Lin Ming to directly take out this portrait that he was very familiar with. "You know him?" Lin Ming looked at the excited elf in front of him and asked. "This is our restaurant owner." The elf nodded. Not only did he know him, but he was also very familiar with him. "Your restaurant owner?" After hearing this answer, Lin Ming was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to try his luck here but a blind cat met a dead mouse. Lin Ming''s encounter was really accurate. "That''s right. Otherwise, do you think I would have let you go so easily just now?" The elf nodded and spoke out his thoughts. "Can I see your boss?" Lin Ming asked. As long as he could see this Sage Realm elf, then he would have completed the first task. "Customer, although I treat you well, please don''t daydream here." "Our boss is a Sage Realm expert. Not everyone can meet him," the elf said. What a joke. Even he didn''t have the chance to meet him. How could a human who couldn''t even afford to eat want to meet a Sage Realm elf? "Believe me, your boss wants to meet me." Lin Ming looked at the elf with this attitude, said. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the elf only sneered. He didn''t believe what Lin Ming said at all. "If there''s nothing else, please leave." The elf once again gave the order to leave. "Sigh, if that''s the case, then I''ll have to offend you." Lin Ming sighed and made his move. After all, this elf wouldn''t listen to the soft approach, so he could only use the hard approach. "How dare you!" The elf looked at Lin Ming, who made his move, and his eyes widened in anger! The elf also made his move quickly, but he didn''t have the ability to resist Lin Ming at all. His power undulations had no effect on Lin Ming at all. Lin Ming''s palm still landed firmly on his neck. "Now, can you say it?" Lin Ming snorted coldly and asked. "Don''t even think about it!" The elf said coldly. He did not expect that the ordinary-looking Lin Ming in front of him could actually control him in an instant. Moreover, he did not have any ability to resist at all! "Your Elf race was originally not from this world, right?" Lin Ming looked at the elf and said. "It''s just your seniors playing chess. It''s starting. You''re just a small soldier, blocking the entire chessboard. If you want to die, I don''t want to be dragged down by you." Lin Ming put down the elf and said. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I came here with my mission. You just need to hand this portrait to your boss." Lin Ming said and handed the portrait to the elf. "Hmm... Alright." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the elf also knew that something was finally going to happen. Even if he fell in love with this peaceful life, he had no choice but to end it early. "Wait for me, I''ll bring father here now." The elf spoke. "Father?" Hearing this address, Lin Ming raised his head. He didn''t expect this elf to have such a relationship with a Sage Realm elf? No wonder the elf had such a big reaction when he took out the portrait. "Please wait a moment." The elf left the room after he finished speaking. He quickly walked in a direction, and the wings on his back suddenly appeared. He was extremely fast, and in a short while, he had arrived at the edge of the city. "Father, someone is looking for you." The elf handed the portrait to the Sage Realm elf. The Sage Realm elf held the portrait in his hand, and his heart trembled. "After waiting for so long, is it finally coming?" The Sage Realm elf spoke with some excitement. Chapter 157 - Approaching The Great Elder Back then, he had come to this world with a mission. At this moment, so many years had passed, and he had already taken root in this world. After so many years, he hadn''t forgotten his mission. Finally, he needed to complete his mission. "Quick, quick, take me there!" The Sage Realm elf picked up the portrait, his voice trembling as he spoke to his son. "Okay." The elf nodded, leading the Sage Realm elf towards the restaurant. He knew that his father still missed this other world. He had been influenced by his father, which was why he had let Lin Ming leave, and even helped Lin Ming hide the matters of the other world. However, he had never expected that his father, who had always been indifferent, would become so agitated. He knew that it was fortunate that he had listened to Lin Ming''s words and informed his father. Otherwise, his father would probably hold a grudge against him for the rest of his life. "Friend, you are?" After the Sage Realm elf entered the room, he immediately changed his address to a friend. "I was entrusted by the Demon King to complete a task." Lin Ming also stood up and said. It could be seen that this Sage Realm elf had never forgotten his mission. "Why is your magic level only at level-7? I''m afraid some things aren''t easy to do." "But there are benefits too. No one will be suspicious," the Sage Realm elf glanced at Lin Ming and said. "I believe that the Demon King must have his reasons for sending you here." As the descendant of the Demon King, the Sage Realm elf worshipped the Demon King to the extreme. "Senior, the Fire Magic is at level-7, and the dark element is at level-9." Lin Ming directly released the power of the dark element. "Dual element magic?" Seeing the dark aura that Lin Ming released, this Sage Realm elf understood that the Demon King''s choice. There was absolutely no mistake. "Is this the second element that the Great Elder created for you?" The Sage Realm elf looked at Lin Ming and asked. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. "It really is unique." The Sage Realm elf nodded. "Paloas!" A voice suddenly appeared. "Great Elder!" When the Sage Realm elf heard this voice, he immediately knelt on the ground. His face was filled with absolute respect. "All these years have been hard on you. Now that this matter is over, you can return to your original world," the Demon King looked at the Sage Realm elf and said. "Great Elder, I''ve been in this world for so many years. Can I return?" The Sage Realm elf was silent for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask. His voice couldn''t hide the desolation! After coming to this world, he really hadn''t thought about going back. Even if he went back, there would probably be a lot of discussion. "You''re worrying too much. I''ve already laid out your escape route for you." The Demon King also felt some heartache for this descendant of his. "I couldn''t tell that you, as the Demon King, were actually an elf." At this moment, Lin Ming also opened his mouth to speak. "What''s wrong? I don''t look like an elf at all?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Demon King asked. "No." Lin Ming shook his head and answered truthfully. "Alright, Paloas. After you leave this world, just follow this young man." "Right now, the world on Earth respects him. As long as he confirms you, no one will doubt you." The Demon King spoke to the Sage Realm elf. "But, Great Elder, even if he is a dual-element mage, his magic level is still a little..." When the Sage Realm elf heard this, he still had some doubts. "In the future, you will understand." The Demon King didn''t explain. "You have to stop the slumbering Great Elder in this world." The Demon King directly stated his mission. "When the time comes, if you get close to the slumbering Great Elder, you only need to inject this clone of mine into his body. Leave the rest to me." The Demon King spoke. "Your mission is to bring this young man to the Great Elder''s side." The Demon King continued to speak. "Yes, I understand." The Sage Realm elf could finally calm himself down. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. As he thought of something, his attitude towards Lin Ming changed again. "Your name Is Lin Ming?" After the Demon King''s clone disappeared, the Sage Realm elf asked. And just now, the Demon King had always called Lin Ming a young man. At this moment, he directly called out Lin Ming''s name. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. "Young and promising." Seeing Lin Ming agree, the Sage Realm elf nodded. Lin Ming''s reputation, even in this world, was too great! "It seems that in the future, I''ll have to rely on you." the Sage Realm elf said. At first, he was a little unconvinced by the Demon King''s words that he would follow Lin Ming in the future. However, at this moment, he said that he would rely on Lin Ming. "You''re joking," Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand and said. "Follow me. I''ll arrange for you to be close to the sleeping Great Elder," the Sage Realm elf didn''t waste any time and said to Lin Ming. "Alright." Lin Ming nodded. There was no time to waste on this matter. It was better to finish it quickly. If the Great Elder who surpassed the Sage Realm woke up, it would be the end of the world for Lin Ming. Moreover, if he wanted to stop it, there would be no chance at all. Both of them understood this matter, so they didn''t put it off. "Later, you stand by my side. Don''t make a sound," the Sage Realm elf also entrusted Lin Ming''s figure to him and said. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded, indicating that he understood. "These Sage Realm experts aren''t to be trifled with. They''ll definitely see some clues. If there''s an emergency, it''ll be up to you to resolve it," the Sage Realm elf said. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded. No matter what, it wasn''t going to be smooth sailing. "Let''s go!" The Sage Realm elf shot out, and Lin Ming was closely followed by him. "Hu!" The Sage Realm elf let out a breath. They had finally arrived. "Paloas, are you here today as well?" "Tsk tsk, you didn''t come here today for some reason, did you?" Two voices appeared one after the other. "Reason? Do I need a reason to show filial piety?" The Sage Realm elf said coldly. "You don''t have any filial piety." A Sage Realm expert spoke. "You talk too much." The Sage Realm elf didn''t give in at all. After all, at this time, he couldn''t reveal any flaws. This was the crucial point of the matter. Chapter 158 - Dispelled His Suspicions One had to know that this Sage Realm elf had always had such a cold personality. If he changed at this moment, he would probably reveal a flaw for no reason. "You brought someone to serve you?" A voice filled with mockery. After all, the elves were all exceptionally handsome. Thus, he had always mocked the Sage Realm elves, who were neither male nor female. At this moment, Lin Ming had appeared, he would naturally mock him again. "Kid, there''s a familiar smell on you." A Sage Realm expert came to Lin Ming''s side. This was a powerful magical beast that had reached the Sage Realm and had taken human form. Thus, his sense of smell and senses were extremely accurate. Before Lin Ming came here, the Demon King had disguised Lin Ming. At this moment, both Lin Ming''s appearance and aura had changed greatly. It was very difficult for these Sage Realm experts to notice Lin Ming''s aura. However, this magical beast possessed Sage Realm''s strength. Coupled with its sense of smell and intuition, it was suspicious of Lin Ming. If the Demon King hadn''t disguised Lin Ming, Lin Ming would have been torn to shreds. After all, Lin Ming''s performance on the battlefield was enough to make them want to chew him up. The overall strength of their world had been killed by half by Lin Ming. As a result, the Underworld was unable to gather strength to launch an attack on the aboveground world. Moreover, this was not what they hated most about Lin Ming. They had been attacking the aboveground world all this time for the power of energy and blood and the power of the soul. But at this moment, all the power of energy and blood had been absorbed by Lin Ming. Their Underworld had lost half of its power for nothing. Lin Ming just stood there and didn''t say anything. "Kid, you want to eat whenever you see someone. It''s a familiar taste. I think you''re hungry," the Sage Realm elf said. "No, this guy, why do I feel like something''s wrong?" The Sage Realm magical beast frowned. At this moment, all the Sage Realm experts could tell that this Sage Realm magical beast wasn''t joking. This was because it was worthy of being a Sage Realm magical beast. It wasn''t something a level-7 mage could do. "You dare to touch my people?!" As the Sage Realm magical beast wanted to attack, the Sage Realm elf stood in front of him. "Tsk tsk, you brat, you''re really acting strange today," the Sage Realm magical beast said coldly. "Alright, stop arguing. Don''t disturb the Great Elder." A voice appeared. "This little fellow, I don''t know why you brought him with you, but you have to know that no one below the Sage Realm has the right to see the Great Elder." This voice continued to appear. He knew that Sage Realm magical beasts and Sage Realm elves had always been at loggerheads. In addition, other than Sage Realm magical beasts, no one else could sense anything from Lin Ming. This wasn''t the place for them to argue. "Alright." The Sage Realm elf also knew that it wasn''t the time to continue arguing. Thus, he turned around and said a few words to Lin Ming, asking him to wait for him outside. After all, he had achieved his goal on that day. He just wanted Lin Ming to show his face first. As long as he showed his face, Lin Ming would be easy to manipulate in the future. And today, all the Sage Realm experts were in this place. If Lin Ming wanted to make a move, it was no different from a Fool''s dream! At this moment, Lin Ming couldn''t even get close to him. The Sage Realm elf stayed inside for half a day before coming to Lin Ming''s side. "Let''s go," the Sage Realm elf said. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded, not saying much. He knew that this Sage Realml elf definitely had his own plans. "I''ll probably have to bring you here a few more times before you have the chance to make a move," the Sage Realm elf spoke. "Senior, I''m afraid that this will arouse their suspicion." Lin Ming asked in confusion. "Not at all. You should know that every time I come here, I always bring someone along. After all, I''ve prepared for so long." "I''ve never forgotten my mission in coming to this world," the Sage Realm elf said. He had always been doing something. For example, he would always bring someone along with him, and so on. Things that all Sage Realm experts found hard to understand and these things that were hard to understand finally worked. Lin Ming wasn''t suspected at all. Although the Sage Realm magical beast''s intuition felt that something was wrong, the others didn''t find any clues at all. "You must have suffered a lot over such a long time," Lin Ming looked at the Sage Realm elf in front of him and said with some heartache. The Sage Realm elf was a person from the earthly world, yet he had come to this place and been accepted by this place. He must have experienced a lot of hardships that others couldn''t imagine. "After all, I lived for my mission." The Sage Realm elf shook his head. As long as his mission was completed, these hardships were nothing. After hearing these words, Lin Ming was filled with respect. Such a person was truly worthy of admiration. And in the earthly world, everyone owed him a thank you. After all, he was someone who sacrificed himself for the earthly world! "After so many years, I''ve gotten used to it." The Sage Realm elf spoke as if he was sighing. "Let''s go. You''ve been working hard these past few days. Let''s take a good rest today." The Sage Realm elf brought Lin Ming back to the restaurant. Lin Ming was arranged to stay in the best room for him to rest. "Let''s go. I''ll take you on a trip." The next day, the Sage Realm elf appeared in Lin Ming''s room. "Okay." Lin Ming followed behind the Sage Realm elf. He knew that the Sage Realm elf must have had his own plans after all this time. "Today, we''ll go sightseeing." The Sage Realm elf said as he led Lin Ming into the air above the city. At this moment, several pairs of eyes were staring fixedly at the Sage Realm elf. At the end of the day... they still didn''t trust this Sage Realm elf. After all, those who weren''t of the same race had different hearts. What the Sage Realm elf needed to do at this moment was to let them relax. As for letting them dispel their preconceived notions, the Sage Realm elf wouldn''t even think about it. "This is the center of the city." "Do you know why the spiritual energy and magical elements in this city far exceed those outside of the city?" "Do you know why it''s very difficult for a mage or a master of another profession to appear in a village in this world?" The Sage Realm elf suddenly asked. "I don''t know." Lin Ming shook his head and answered truthfully. He had also discovered this, but as for the reason, he hadn''t had the time to understand until this moment. Chapter 159 - Threats At this moment, the Sage Realm elf had asked him, he believed that he would give him an answer. "Please enlighten me, Senior." Lin Ming said, waiting for the Sage Realm elf''s answer. "It''s because there''s an array at the center of the city. It can absorb all the magical elements and spiritual energy outside the city." "The closer you get to the center of the city, the denser the spiritual energy and magical elements are." "The closer you get to the center of the city, the more power you have. The stronger the people are, the more powerful they are. That''s why the current situation is like this." "The strong are fewer and the weak are weaker and weaker. In the end, the people outside the city can only be slaughtered. They can only be sacrificed," the Sage Realm elf said. He looked at this world and couldn''t help but sigh. This world was extremely unfair. But there was one point that couldn''t be refuted, and that was that strength was the most important. The weak became less and less able to resist, but the strong could control the weak more and more. In the end, even though they were all humans, some couldn''t even control their own lives. "This world is truly extremely dark." Lin Ming couldn''t help but speak. "But what can we do? This system is deeply rooted." The Sage Realm elf sighed again. He couldn''t stand the oppression of this world. However, he wasn''t able to break this system, even if he was a Sage Realm expert. Even if he was a Sage Realm expert, he wouldn''t be able to break the rules! This was because this place wasn''t like the world on Earth, where there were many empires. In this vast world, there were only three cities! These three cities were jointly led by several Sage Realm experts. A Sage Realm expert wouldn''t be able to change anything. Unless he truly surpassed this tier and possessed the power to control Sage Realm! "Lin Ming, if you have the chance in the future, destroy this array," the Sage Realm elf said. "After all, all life outside this city is too pitiful!" The Sage Realm elf was filled with compassion. Outside the city, why didn''t even magical beasts appear? It was because all the magical elements, spiritual energy, and other beneficial things were absorbed into the city. Even magical beasts could not be born! "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. He remembered the scene of the siblings and all their relatives being taken away. He also remembered the expression on everyone''s faces when the entire village was surrounded by the army. And their fate could only be sacrificed. It was like turning plants into fertilizer. And they themselves were also plants. This kind of situation might seem intolerable to others, but these innocent villagers were already used to it! What kind of darkness was this! "In the center of this city is the clan of a Sage Realm expert. His clan is the easiest to grow into a high-tier expert." "And in his clan, all those below the Sage Realm don''t have to participate in the war. As for those above the Sage Realm, there are rules, and they don''t have to act." The Sage Realm elf spoke again. It could be said that Sage Realm experts were like local emperors in this world. No one could bind them. Of course, if a Sage Realm elf wanted to do so, he could. Although he couldn''t change the system, he could integrate it. However, the Sage Realm elf didn''t want to integrate into them at all. As far as he was concerned, as long as he completed his mission, he couldn''t wait to leave this world! "Senior, look." Next to the Sage Realm elf, a figure was approaching. And this figure was the Sage Realm magical beast. "No worries." The Sage Realm elf didn''t even bother to look at the Sage Realm magical beast. "Tsk tsk, you''re really in the mood." Although the Sage Realm elf didn''t even bother to look at him, the Sage Realm magical beast didn''t think that way at all. After all, he had come here on that day to look for the Sage Realm elf. "I''m in a very good mood right now. I hope you won''t create any bad feelings for me," the Sage Realm elf glanced at the Sage Realm magical beast and said. "Tsk tsk, I wouldn''t dare." The Sage Realm magical beast snorted coldly. It could be seen that he and the Sage Realm elf had always been at odds. "Then please leave," the Sage Realm elf made a gesture of invitation and said. "I can leave, but you have to leave this kid to me to study," the Sage Realm magical beast pointed at Lin Ming and said to the Sage Realm elf. "You dare to touch my people?" The Sage Realm elf''s aura exploded. "I can''t even touch a level-7 mage?" The Sage Realm magical beast also took large strides forward, his aura exploding as he clashed with the Sage Realm elf. "Seniors, please calm down!" Lin Ming spoke in the middle. "Do you think you have the right to speak here?" The Sage Realm magical beast snorted. In his eyes, a level-7 mage''s life and death were in his hands. As for a level-7 mage, he didn''t even deserve to speak to him. "Don''t even think about touching my people," the Sage Realm elf spoke. "I couldn''t tell that a human was so important to you." "I can sense that there''s something wrong with this guy. However, you''ve been protecting him everywhere. If you don''t give me a clear clue, you''re just afraid that you''ll be exposed." The Sage Realm magical beast approached Lin Ming, but it didn''t really attack. After all, a battle between Sage Realm experts wasn''t allowed in a city. Otherwise, the regime they had worked so hard to establish would be easily destroyed. A battle between Sage Realm experts was truly earth-shattering! "You''re talking to me about your sixth sense here?" The Sage Realm elf spoke again. "You don''t have to tell me so much. I''ll definitely take this person away." The Sage Realm magical beast snorted coldly and left. In the city, there was no fighting. In this place, he couldn''t use his own methods. After all, there was still the Sage Realm elf protecting Lin Ming but the Sage Realm elf would always be absent. "It''s not up to you to decide whether to take him or not." Sage Realm elves and Sage Realm magical beasts were experts on the same level, standing at the peak of this world. Thus, the two didn''t give in. "Good, good!" The Sage Realm magical beast nodded and disappeared. "Senior." Lin Ming spoke from behind the Sage Realm elf. "What''s wrong? Don''t worry." The Sage Realm elf spoke. "I''m not worried." Lin Ming shook his head. No one below the Sage Realm could touch him. As for those above the Sage Realm, they wouldn''t easily deal with a level-7 mage like him. After all, his identity hadn''t been revealed at all. Even Sage Realm magical beasts could sense that something was wrong through intuition, but there was no clear evidence. Chapter 160 - World-class Spirit Gathering Array However, Lin Ming still felt that something wasn''t right. "Each of them has their own power, right?" Lin Ming asked the Sage Realm elf. "Correct." The Sage Realm elf nodded. "What about you?" Lin Ming could tell that this Sage Realm elf was too lazy to join forces with the Sage Realm experts of this world. However, after reaching the Sage Realm, there should be some followers. "Me? You can ignore me," the Sage Realm elf smiled and said. He wasn''t good at managing these things, so his followers all sought refuge with other Sage Realm experts. After all, they came to seek refuge with Sage Realm experts for the sake of protection and a chance to grow. The Sage Realm elves, who didn''t manage these things, gave these defectors an unreliable feeling. "I think there will be trouble," Lin Ming said. "What trouble?" The Sage Realm elf frowned and asked. In his opinion, he still had the ability to protect Lin Ming. Even if a Sage Realm expert came to take Lin Ming away, he still had the ability to protect Lin Ming. "They just need me to act. Once they see my power, they''ll know who I am," Lin Ming said. "I''ll always be by your side. You don''t have to act," the Sage Realm elf said. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded. He had a way to deal with this. After all, his physical body wasn''t something that could be withstood by someone of the same level. However, in this world, he probably couldn''t use the Stupa or the Wheels of Wrath. After all, these were the symbol of Lin Ming''s identity. Especially the Stupa, which could kill half of the warriors in this world! "I''ll bring you to see this array," the Sage Realm elf said as he brought Lin Ming to the center of the city. "Stop!" Just as the two of them landed on the ground, a person blocked them. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please forgive me!" After seeing the Sage Realm elf''s face clearly, the person immediately knelt on the ground. Even though the Sage Realm elf was isolated and helpless among the Sage Realm experts. However, a Sage Realm expert was still a Sage Realm expert. His dignity wasn''t something that could be challenged by anyone! The Sage Realm elf waved his hand, telling him to leave. He didn''t have the habit of directly taking someone''s life. "Let''s go." The Sage Realm elf walked in front. The array in the center of the city was guarded by layers of guards. However, the Sage Realm elf''s identity was right there. No one dared to stop him. "Look," the Sage Realm elf pointed at the huge array in front of him and said. "Wow!" Lin Ming looked at the huge array under his feet and roared as it operated. This array gave Lin Ming a huge sense of shock! This gave Lin Ming a feeling that surpassed the entire world! This was an array that could change this world! "This is the array that the so-called Great Elder who surpassed the Sage Realm drew. It''s the one that''s currently in a deep sleep," the Sage Realm elf said. "The system of this world was created by that Great Elder from the very beginning. It''s a good thing that he''s in a deep sleep." "If he hadn''t entered a deep sleep, I''m afraid the world would be even darker now!" The Sage Realm elf spoke again. "Lin Ming?" The Sage Realm elf turned around and looked at the silent Lin Ming. At this moment, Lin Ming''s figure floated into the air. "Ding! The system has discovered a world-class Spirit Gathering Array. Do you wish to duplicate it?" The system''s voice sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. "After duplicating it, Host will be able to release a world-class Spirit Gathering Array at any time!" The system''s voice sounded once more, and this time, the notification gave Lin Ming a huge surprise. He could actually duplicate it and then release the world-class Spirit Gathering Array at any time in the future! "Yes, duplicate!" Lin Ming immediately confirmed the duplication, and with Lin Ming''s confirmation, Lin Ming''s figure floated even higher. At this moment, the Sage Realm elf also realized that something was wrong! And at this moment, Lin Ming also attracted the attention of others. The Sage Realm elf could only cover for Lin Ming at this moment. He drove directly to Lin Ming''s side. After all, in their world, those who hadn''t reached the Sage Realm couldn''t directly fly by themselves. "I brought him to the high ground for a tour. Do you have any objections?" The Sage Realm elf looked coldly at the people below and said. As soon as the Sage Realm elf''s voice sounded, the crowd below quickly moved away. After all, in this world, Sage Realm experts didn''t need any reason to kill them! Strength reigned supreme. "Ding! Duplication complete! Congratulations, Host, for obtaining a world-class Spirit Gathering Array!" The system''s voice sounded at this moment. And at this moment, Lin Ming had also obtained a world-class Spirit Gathering Array. "You..." The Sage Realm elf looked at Lin Ming, who had opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but speak. "We''ll talk when we get back to the restaurant." Lin Ming spoke. The Sage Realm elf also knew that it wasn''t appropriate to stay in this eye-catching place for too long. After all, these people couldn''t see any clues because their level wasn''t high enough. On the other hand, they simply couldn''t withstand the pressure of the Sage Realm elf. If the Sage Realm magical beast came at this time, it would probably find some clues about Lin Ming. "What happened to you just now? Did you find anything in the Spirit Gathering Array?" Back in the restaurant, the Sage Realm elf asked. "That''s right. But now isn''t the time to talk about it in detail. When we return to the Earth, I''ll explain everything to you," Lin Ming nodded and said. At this moment, it wasn''t the time to talk about this. "Okay." The Sage Realm elf wasn''t a naggy person. He nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. "Tomorrow, we''ll play for another day," the Sage Realm elf said. "Okay." Lin Ming didn''t need to talk to the Sage Realm elf anymore. They had begun to have a tacit understanding with each other. Right at this moment, the chances of getting close to Great Elder were zero. And if he failed, he would have to pay with his life. After the Sage Realm elf said goodbye in the room, Lin Ming closed his eyes and began to look at the duplicated Spirit Gathering Array. The system duplicated the Spirit Gathering Array, and even fixed some of the flaws in this world''s Spirit Gathering Array. After all, this world''s Spirit Gathering Array had existed for too long. Therefore, some parts of it had become faint. Lin Ming saw the entire Spirit Gathering Array once again, and he still had a very shocking feeling. The Spirit Gathering Array slowly revolved, giving Lin Ming a feeling that even breathing felt smooth. "Hu!" Lin Ming opened his eyes. When he returned to the earthly world, he would definitely study this Spirit Gathering Array properly. However, it was better to make less noise here. Otherwise, he would only get into trouble. Chapter 161 - Instant Kill! And in this place, even entering the Stupa would attract the attention of a Sage Realm expert, especially in this world where Sage Realm experts were absolutely in control. The next day. "Lin Ming." The Sage Realm elf''s voice rang out. "Yes." Lin Ming stood up, and the two of them once more went sightseeing. For three whole days, the two of them went sightseeing. "Today is the day they change their guard. Today, it''s convenient for us to make a move." After such a long time, the Sage Realm elf said to Lin Ming. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming had had enough of flying around every day. After all, Lin Ming was used to being alone. At this moment, he attracted too much attention every day. Lin Ming only felt a little irritated. "Let''s go!" The Sage Realm elf brought Lin Ming and quickly arrived at the Great Elder''s position. "Now, it''s my turn to protect the Great Elder." After the Sage Realm elf landed, he spoke. It could be said that this opportunity was truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It was his turn, and it was also the time to complete his mission. Lin Ming also relaxed a little. If that was the case, it would be much easier for him to act. "Let''s go." The Sage Realm elf walked at the front, and Lin Ming followed closely behind. "Their world worships the Great Elder to an extremely high degree, so even if they''re not guarding it, they''re still here most of the time." "That''s why they''re giving us not much time." At this moment, the Sage Realm elf gave Lin Ming a shot of precaution. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded. Even though he was relieved, Lin Ming knew that this matter couldn''t possibly be simple? "I''ve said it before. The person you bring with you hasn''t reached the Sage Realm, so he doesn''t have the right to enter this place!" Just as Lin Ming approached, a voice sounded. "Why haven''t I seen you this enthusiastic before?" The Sage Realm elf said coldly. Lin Ming raised his head and saw the Sage Realm magical beast. "Good. You''re afraid of loneliness, right? I''ll accompany you for the next few days," the Sage Realm magical beast clapped his hands and said. "No need. I''m even more afraid of nausea when I see you." The Sage Realm elf directly refused. Although this Sage Realm magical beast had always been extremely annoying, it directly stuck to him this time. "Stop!" Just as the Sage Realm elf entered the palace and Lin Ming wanted to enter, the Sage Realm magical beast blocked in front of Lin Ming. "I have a disciple." The Sage Realm magical beast spoke, and a human appeared beside him. "You can reject this kind of boring challenge." The Sage Realm elf''s figure returned. "I also want to see the glory of Senior''s disciple." Lin Ming didn''t reject the Sage Realm magical beast. Because he knew that if he rejected it, this Sage Realm magical beast would be even more unforgiving. "Please." Lin Ming made an inviting gesture. "Don''t say that I''m bullying you. I''m only a level-8 mage. I''m just slightly higher than you," the disciple of the Sage Realm magical beast shamelessly said. One had to know that there was a huge gap between mages, even if it was just 1 level. The Sage Realm magical beast was only trying to force Lin Ming''s power out and find some clues about Lin Ming. "Okay." Lin Ming calmly nodded. "Buzz!" Just as it started, the opponent''s level-8 mage began to attack. Lin Ming took a step forward and didn''t use any magic. "Is it done?" Lin Ming turned his head and asked. In Lin Ming''s hand was the mage''s heart! "Aren''t you a level-7 mage?" The Sage Realm magical beast was extremely shocked! Lin Ming had actually plucked the level-8 mage''s heart in that instant! Even a close-combat job of the same level as a mage did not have such an ability! What made him even more surprised was that on the surface, Lin Ming was only a level-7 mage. Lin Ming definitely had a bigger secret! However, the strength of his body wasn''t enough to confirm Lin Ming''s identity. And at this moment, Lin Ming had only attacked once, so he couldn''t find any clues. "Let''s go." The Sage Realm elf was also extremely shocked but he still managed to calm himself down. "Yes!" Lin Ming followed behind the Sage Realm elf. "Whether you defeat my disciple or not, you don''t have the right to enter!" The Sage Realm magical beast still refused to let go. "Okay, I''ll wait outside." At this moment, Lin Ming didn''t want to pester him. "Senior, I''ll wait for you outside." Lin Ming spoke from the side. The Sage Realm elf also knew that Lin Ming wouldn''t be able to enter on that day. In other words, as long as the Sage Realm magical beast was here, Lin Ming wouldn''t be able to enter at all. "You and the person on the battlefield give me the feeling that you''re too similar!" "Although I don''t know how you transmigrated to our world, I also know that your identity is definitely not simple!" The Sage Realm magical beast looked at Lin Ming and said coldly. "Senior, you must be joking. You''ve always been under the protection of senior elf. Up until now, I haven''t entered the battlefield yet," Lin Ming said respectfully. Since it was everyone from other Sage Realm families, they didn''t have to enter the battlefield. Then, Lin Ming knew that Sage Realm elves also had the right to do so. Thus, there was no loophole in his words. "It''s fine. Your rabbit''s tail will be exposed sooner or later," the Sage Realm magical beast said. It sat next to Lin Ming and wasn''t prepared to leave. Lin Ming waited for a day and a night. The Sage Realm magical beast sat next to Lin Ming for a day and a night. The Sage Realm elf guarding the Great Elder inside wasn''t allowed to leave during this period of time. Thus, only Lin Ming and the Sage Realm magical beast were left to confront each other. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" The Sage Realm magical beast looked at Lin Ming, who was expressionless, and asked. In this world, Sage Realm experts had the power to kill anyone below the Sage Realm! Although Lin Ming''s power was indeed monstrous just now, he didn''t need a reason to kill Lin Ming. "I believe that Senior won''t take my life for no reason." Lin Ming spoke respectfully once more. "Tsk tsk, you brat, you sure have guts," the Sage Realm magical beast sized up Lin Ming and said. One of the reasons why Lin Ming was fearless was because of his high-tier defensive spiritual treasure. Even this Sage Realm expert wasn''t able to take his life in an instant. On the other hand, the Sage Realm elf must have placed all his attention on him. As long as the Sage Realm magical beast attacked, the Sage Realm elf would definitely arrive in an instant. "Let''s go!" The Sage Realm magical beast stood up, dusted off the dust on its body, and turned to leave. "Farewell, Senior!" Lin Ming spoke from behind. Chapter 162 - Seal "Don''t be happy too soon," the Sage Realm magical beast turned around and said coldly. "Yes, Senior." Lin Ming lowered his head, neither servile nor overbearing. "Tsk tsk." The Sage Realm magical beast clicked its tongue and disappeared. Lin Ming stood there, not moving at all. "It''s getting dark." Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the world where the sun had already set. "I beg you, don''t!" At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly heard many pleas. An army was approaching the palace. Lin Ming looked at these pitiful people. They were powerless but they were facing a Sage Realm expert. They were suppressed by the army of this world. They begged bitterly, but in exchange, they were only beaten. They could not resist at all. They could only passively accept their fate. Lin Ming looked at them, and indelible anger appeared in his heart. "Stop," Lin Ming stood in front of them and said coldly. Although it was said that if one couldn''t bear it, they would mess up the big plan, Lin Ming was constantly calculating his big plan. "Who are you! You actually dare to command us here!" The commander looked at Lin Ming and said coldly. No one below the Sage Realm was in his eyes. After all, they were the Sage Realm experts who represented the entire world. "Didn''t you say that no one below the Sage Realm is allowed to enter this palace?" Lin Ming said. "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk nonsense here." The commander frowned. It had been so long since he had seen such a suicidal person. "If you say any more nonsense, I''ll take your life!" At this moment, the leader''s patience had run out. If he wasn''t afraid of the power behind Lin Ming, he would have attacked long ago. "This isn''t what I said. This is what the Sage Realm elder said." Lin Ming stood where he was and didn''t move. "Sage Realm elder? Who are you?" Hearing this, the leader of the army didn''t dare to act rashly. "Elder, don''t you agree?" Lin Ming shouted. "Kid, shut up. Don''t disturb the Great Elder!" A figure appeared beside Lin Ming. This person was a Sage Realm magical beast! Lin Ming knew that this guy hadn''t left. Anyone could see through such thoughts. And with the appearance of the Sage Realm magical beast, everyone in the army fell to their knees. "Senior, you just said that no one below the Sage Realm is allowed to enter the Great Elder''s palace," Lin Ming looked at the Sage Realm magical beast and said. "Kid, if it weren''t for the fact that you have someone backing you up, I would have killed you long ago. Now, you still dare to say so much?" The Sage Realm magical beast stared at Lin Ming and spoke coldly. Lin Ming just stood there, not making a single sound. "Please, save us!" At this moment, these innocent villagers spoke again. "Shut up!" The leader of the army snorted. A level-7 mage wanted to save them? Wasn''t this pure dreaming? Right at this moment, Lin Ming hadn''t been slapped to death because he had someone backing him up. "You want to be a hero?" The Sage Realm magical beast looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but laugh. "I don''t want to be a hero." Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand. "Then get lost!" The Sage Realm magical beast looked at Lin Ming, who was blocking the door, and spoke again. This time, his words were full of warning. If Lin Ming didn''t get out of the way, he wouldn''t care about the Sage Realm elf anymore, and would directly slap Lin Ming to death. "I was thinking that since this is my first time here, I should show my filial piety to the Great Elder. I will lead them and offer sacrifices to the Great Elder," Lin Ming rubbed his hands and said. "Are you worthy?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm magical beast mocked. "Don''t you think that I''m stronger than them? This is something that I''ve always dreamed of. Please help me, Senior!" Lin Ming lowered his head and spoke. "Could it be that you feel that I will harm the Great Elder?" Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the Sage Realm magical beast. "Hahahahaha, today, you really made me happy. You really have a way with jokes!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm magical beast laughed loudly. Not to mention Lin Ming, who was now a level-7 mage, even if he was a Sage Realm mage, he would not be able to cause any harm to the Great Elder! Although the Great Elder was in a deep sleep, anyone above the Sage Realm would be God-tier! God-tier would still be God-tier, even if they were in a deep sleep! "Go, go!" After laughing loudly, the Sage Realm magical beast pointed at the palace and allowed Lin Ming to enter. "Thank you, Senior!" Lin Ming cupped his hands. He had achieved his goal. The Sage Realm magical beast had always been in this place, like a fly, preventing Lin Ming from entering. At this moment, this fly had left on its own, it really made Lin Ming feel happy. "Lead the way!" Lin Ming stood behind the leader of the army and said coldly. As Lin Ming spoke, his aura fell on the leader. As for the leader, he felt an aura of death, causing him to shiver. He didn''t dare to turn around, nor did he dare to say anything else. He led Lin Ming into the palace. "Senior!" After Lin Ming entered, he bowed to the Sage Realm elf. "Come." The Sage Realm elf nodded. Although he was in the room, he knew everything that was going on outside. "Senior, can I take a look at the Great Elder''s heroic bearing?" Lin Ming lowered his head and asked the Sage Realm elf. "Okay." The Sage Realm elf and Lin Ming were just covering for him. "Hu!" Lin Ming got close to the Great Elder, and the Demon King''s avatar started to move. Whoosh!!! At this moment, the Great Elder also felt a great danger. The sleeping Great Elder released his aura! Lin Ming only felt dizzy, but fortunately, this aura was counteracted by the Demon King''s avatar! "Put your hand under his nose!" The Demon King''s voice appeared! Lin Ming couldn''t care less at this moment. He directly put his arm under the Great Elder''s nose. In an instant, he fainted! "Lin Ming!" The moment before Lin Ming closed his eyes, he heard the Sage Realm elf''s shout. In less than a breath''s time, Lin Ming woke up again. "Are you okay?" The Sage Realm elf looked at Lin Ming with concern. "I''m fine. It''s fine." Lin Ming nodded. The Sage Realm elf was most concerned about the matter of sealing the Great Elder. After Lin Ming spoke, the Sage Realm elf let out a sigh of relief. This was his mission in this world for so long! At this moment, he had finally completed it! This made him feel incredulous. He also felt a sense of loss. He looked at the Great Elder lying in the Sea of Blood without any changes and thought that he was dreaming. "Senior, the seal will be activated in fifteen days. Please hurry..." Lin Ming transmitted his words through his consciousness. Chapter 163 - Prepared To Leave The Demon King''s avatar had already attached itself to the Underworld''s Great Elder. Although Great Elder was powerful, he was still in a deep sleep. The instinct in a deep sleep posed no threat to the Demon King''s avatar. After all, the two of them were on the same realm. One was awake, and the other was instinctive. Although the avatar and the main body were sealed to prevent him from waking up, there was no problem. "Mm." The Sage Realm elf nodded. "Why? Still not offering?" At this moment, the Sage Realm magical beast''s voice appeared in the room. Although he firmly believed that Lin Ming wouldn''t do anything threatening to the Great Elder, he didn''t like Lin Ming dragging things out here. The Great Elder was still in a deep sleep, and the Demon King was only attached to it. A divine level technique wasn''t something he could see clearly. Thus, at this moment, he didn''t notice anything strange about the Great Elder. "Sacrifice!" The Sage Realm magical beast said coldly. All the soldiers quickly entered the sacrificial state. Lin Ming glanced at these innocent villagers and turned his head. "Today is a special day. There shouldn''t be any blood. Do you think this can replace their lives?" In the Stupa, Lin Ming gave a bit of his power of energy and blood to the Sage Realm magical beast. "How can you have such pure power of energy and blood?" As Lin Ming took out his power of energy and blood, the Sage Realm magical beast became curious. "Senior, may I take them away? Don''t let them dirty our palace." Lin Ming asked again. "Let me ask you, how do you have such pure power of energy and blood?" The Sage Realm magical beast said coldly once more. The power of energy and blood that Lin Ming had given him had been refined by the Wheels of Wrath and filtered by the system to reach such purity. Even Sage Realm experts like them couldn''t obtain such pure power of energy and blood. Otherwise, they would have used the power of energy and blood to cultivate! It was precisely because they were unable to obtain such pure power of energy and blood that they gave up on the cultivation method of power of energy and blood for fear of suffering a backlash. This was especially true for Sage Realm magical beasts who were bloodthirsty. "Because I like fresh blood, from the very beginning of my cultivation, I began to refine the power of energy and blood," Lin Ming replied. "But this isn''t something you can refine." This reason didn''t make the Sage Realm magical beast so convinced. "It''s just the method." Lin Ming answered. "Can you tell me?" The Sage Realm magical beast pressed again. "As long as you hand these villagers over to me, of course I''m willing to tell Senior," Lin Ming lowered his head and said. "Good. Today, your power of energy and blood is completely worth the lives of these villagers. I''ll let you take them away. Naturally, there won''t be any problems." Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm magical beast nodded. "Senior." Lin Ming walked forward and told the Sage Realm magical beast the general direction of the Wheels of Wrath''s power of energy and blood refinement. However, this power of energy and blood, which had only been refined and hadn''t been purified by the system, would eventually backfire. However, it looked extremely pure. "Good, good!" Hearing the way Lin Ming told it, the Sage Realm magical beast became excited but he didn''t know that he had fallen into Lin Ming''s trap. In the future, this was the important point that Lin Ming controlled him. "Let''s go." Lin Ming took these villagers out of the palace. He didn''t expect that the Sage Realm magical beast, who had always gone back on its words, wouldn''t stop him at this time. Lin Ming didn''t expect that this daring Sage Realm magical beast would actually set its eyes on the Great Elder! One had to know that the Great Elder had a lot of power of energy and blood at this moment! And at this moment, he was at the peak of the Sage Realm! If he followed Lin Ming''s method and extracted the power of energy and blood from the Great Elder''s body, he might really be able to break through to the Sage Realm! No matter what, he only wanted to go off the beaten path. After Lin Ming took the villagers away, he placed them in the Sage Realm elf''s restaurant as service staff. No matter what, they were guaranteed their lives. No matter who they were, no matter how much they wanted to die, they wouldn''t go to the restaurant of a Sage Realm expert to court death. After seven whole days, the saint-level elf finally returned. "Senior, half of the time has passed. We have to leave before the Great Elder seals it," Lin Ming looked at the Sage Realm elf who had returned and said. "I know." The Sage Realm elf nodded. "Now, the Underworld has suffered heavy losses because of your actions, so it has entered a truce period." "If we were to continue fighting, it would be easy to get out. But now, we need some method," the Sage Realm elf glanced at Lin Ming and said. One had to know that Lin Ming''s attack had directly weakened the Underworld by half! The Underworld had no choice but to enter a truce. At this moment, Lin Ming was worried that something unexpected would happen when the Great Elder was sealed. Thus, he had to leave before the Great Elder was sealed. After all, many Sage Realm experts were protecting the Great Elder. "Won''t it be fine if we start another war?" Lin Ming said. "We''ll need a few Sage Realm experts to agree before we can start another war," the Sage Realm elf said. "That''s easy. Just send a few warmongers to the battlefield and attack directly," Lin Ming said. "Alright." Hearing Lin Ming''s method, the Sage Realm elf nodded. This was forcing the Underworld to start another war. After all, once it started, it would be difficult to stop. "Let me do it," Lin Ming said. "You?" The saint-level elf asked. When Lin Ming reached the surface, he immediately returned to his own world. "Senior, think about how you will leave this world. As long as you reach my world, I guarantee that no one will be unfaithful to you," Lin Ming said to the Sage Realm elf. "I can leave, but my family..." The Sage Realm elf''s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. No matter what, he couldn''t give up on his descendants. "Senior, there''s no harm in this problem. Please take a look." Lin Ming smiled. This problem was the easiest to solve. The Stupa in Lin Ming''s hands didn''t have anything else, but it had a lot of space. Even the smallest space on the first level was enough for many clans to enter. Lin Ming brought the Sage Realm elf directly into the Stupa. "Good, good!" Seeing the Stupa''s interior, the Sage Realm elf laughed loudly. He didn''t even have a spiritual treasure that could hold a living person or such a large space. However, this was a divine artifact. The two worlds added up to four pieces. At this moment, no one had passed the test of the divine artifact. Only a monster like Lin Ming could resolve the test of the divine artifact and become its owner! Chapter 164 - Fly One had to know that an inter-spatial ring or other inter-spatial spiritual weapons, no matter how big the space was, no matter how high-tier a spiritual treasure was, it could not carry a living being. As for the two divine artifacts that Lin Ming had, even the strongest attack, the Wheels of Wrath, they could carry many people with lives. After all, a divine artifact was a divine artifact, and it was completely different from a spiritual weapon. Even the most inferior divine artifact, compared to the highest-tier spiritual treasure, was like the difference between heaven and earth! "This is? Stupa?" The Sage Realm elf looked at the environment that had already been formed and asked. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. In any case, he wasn''t worried that the Sage Realm elf would do anything to him. After all, in this stupa, he was the biggest. Moreover, he also believed in the Sage Realm elf. For a person to be able to lurk in this world for so many years for a mission, he must have a lot of willpower. "Tsk tsk, Kid, you really are enviable." The Sage Realm elf looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but say. One had to know that what Lin Ming had wasn''t just the Stupa. He also had the divine artifact of the Underworld, the Wheels of Wrath. These were two divine artifacts! Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, no one had been able to have two divine artifacts! That was when even God-tier experts were rampant but at this moment, Lin Ming was able to have two divine artifacts. Let alone a Sage Realm expert like him, even a God-tier expert from 100,000 years ago was extremely envious. "I''m just a little lucky." Lin Ming chuckled. "Come, follow me." The Sage Realm elf didn''t say anything else. He brought Lin Ming to his clan. "Everyone, gather at the ancestral hall." The Sage Realm elf''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. As the master of the clan, the Sage Realm elf''s words were naturally very useful. Not long after, the group of people in the ancestral hall had gathered. "How do we let them enter the Stupa?" The Safe Realm elf asked Lin Ming. Swoosh!!! The few elves that Lin Ming approached directly entered the Stupa. Not long after, all the elves in the ancestral hall entered the Stupa. "Where is this place?" As they entered the Stupa, the elves asked curiously. "You can stay here. I''ll take you away in a few days." The Sage Realm elf also appeared in the Stupa. "Remember, you have to be safe here. Don''t touch any of the plants here. Otherwise, I''ll personally judge you." The Sage Realm elf spoke from within. One had to know that the Stupa''s secret realm had its own ecosystem. The Sage Realm elf was worried that Lin Ming''s secret realm would be destroyed. Thus, he said these words at this moment. "Yes!" All the Sage Realm elves knelt on the ground. "Let''s go to the restaurant, then we will leave this world," the Sage Realm elf said. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded and followed the Sage Realm elf to the restaurant. After all, the Sage Realm elf''s only son was in this restaurant. The Sage Realm elf would never give up on his only son. "Great Elder!" As soon as the Sage Realm elf entered the restaurant, several elves fell to the ground. "What''s wrong? Are you panicking?" The Sage Realm elf saw the elves kneeling on the ground and had a bad feeling. "The Great Elder was taken away by an unknown person!" Seeing the Sage Realm elf, they finally found their backbone. "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Hearing this news, the Sage Realm elf trembled. "The Great Elder was just taken away! We were just about to report to you and you came." An elf sobbed. "What are their characteristics?" The Sage Realm elf frowned and asked. His son was also a level-10 expert. Although he had only gone a few rounds in Lin Ming''s hands, he was still a true expert. It was very difficult to meet an opponent below the Sage Realm. Unless the opponent had a large number of people. Or if the opponent''s level was higher than his son''s. Otherwise, it was impossible to forcefully take him away when there were no traces of fighting on the battlefield. "It''s just a black-robed man. The moment he attacked, he subdued the Great Elder. Before we could get close, this person disappeared," an Elf said. "Sage Realm?" Upon hearing this, the Sage Realm elf frowned, extremely furious! There was actually a Sage Realm expert who attacked his son. Could it be that his matter had been exposed? "Who is it?" A Sage Realm expert attacking someone from another Sage Realm family was taboo. Furthermore, this was the only son of a Sage Realm expert! "Show yourself!" The Sage Realm elf said coldly as the scene appeared. However, the moment the scene appeared, it exploded. It could be seen that the other party was prepared. "Hmph! A Sage Realm magical beast!" Although the Sage Realm elf only allowed the scene to appear for a moment, he knew who had taken his son away. And it was the Sage Realm magical beast, that b*stard! "Wait for me, I''ll be right back!" The Sage Realm elf''s figure disappeared. "He really is a fly!" Lin Ming couldn''t help but speak. Sage Realm magical beasts were disgusting existences. But they were Sage Realm experts, which made people''s teeth itch, but there was no way to directly kill them. "He won''t kill the Great Elder..." An elf couldn''t help but speak. "He won''t." Lin Ming spoke. If a Sage Realm magical beast dared to attack the only son of another Sage Realm expert, then perhaps all of the members of the Sage Realm magical beast clan would be exterminated. And no other Sage Realm expert would be able to stop it. After an entire night, the Sage Realm elf returned with red eyes. In his hand was the elf prince. "He..." Lin Ming had waited for an entire night. When he saw that they had returned, he hurriedly asked. "It''s fine," the Sage Realm elf said. Although he said this, Lin Ming could see what the Sage Realm elf had experienced. "Prepare to leave!" The Sage Realm elf said. At this moment, everyone in the restaurant had entered the Stupa. "Where are we going? The entire elf race has disappeared." Suddenly, a voice sounded. "B*stard, I''m going to beat you out of your original form!" Seeing the Sage Realm magical beast appear again, the Sage Realm elf immediately went berserk. "Senior, the smell of blood on your body is really heavy," Lin Ming looked at the Sage Realm magical beast and said coldly. It could be seen that this Sage Realml magical beast had killed quite a few people after obtaining the method. "Thank you very much," the Sage realm magical beast said. The Sage Realm magical beast had already entered a bloodthirsty state. Chapter 165 - Back Home This was because Lin Ming and his blood essence extraction method had a huge drawback. In addition, the Sage Realm magical beast had always been extremely daring. He had actually set his sights on the Great Elder. The power of the Great Elder''s power of energy and blood could be said to be extremely varied. After all, the Great Elder was a God-tier expert. In addition to that era, he had more or less cultivated the power of energy and blood. Thus, there was no problem with the Great Elder himself. However, this Sage Realm magical beast was different. Although he possessed the highest level of power in the world, he was still too far away from the God-tier. In addition, the way Lin Ming had given him the power of energy and blood cultivation was simply wrong. Thus, it was very normal for him to enter a state of energy deviation. Under normal circumstances, he really wouldn''t be able to forcefully take away the son of another Sage Realm expert. "Senior, you must take care of your body." Lin Ming spoke again, his voice full of mockery. The Sage Realm magical beast, who had become impetuous due to the power of energy and blood, heard Lin Ming''s mocking tone, and its eyes twitched. He really couldn''t help but take Lin Ming''s life. "Do I need to report to you where I''m going?" At this moment, the Sage Realm elf said. "I was just curious, so I came to take a look," the Sage Realm magical beast said. "After all, your heart has never belonged to this world." The Sage Realm magical beast stared at the Sage Realm elf. "Bullsh*t!" The Sage Realm elf was furious. "You want to fight?" The Sage Realm elf said coldly. "Go!" The Sage Realm magical beast didn''t want to be outdone and chose a place to fight. "Stop." Suddenly, a voice interrupted their argument. "Okay, actually, I also want to know why all the elves disappeared from this world." The Sage Realm mage who had appeared was standing in front of the two of them. "I''ve only opened the secret realm of the Elves'' trial. There''s no need for me to report the secrets of each clan to you, right?" "After all, your clan will occasionally do things that we don''t know about." The Sage Realm elf spoke. After hearing the Sage Realm elf''s words, the Sage Realm mage hesitated for a moment because what the Sage Realm elf had said was no problem. After all, every clan wanted to have another Sage Realm expert in their clan. Thus, they would hold some secret trials regularly. "Even the restaurants?" The Sage Realm magical beast spoke again. "Senior, are you thirsty for the power of energy and blood? Did you come here to look for the elves?" Lin Ming also opened his mouth. After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm mage turned his gaze to the Sage Realm magical beast. The power of energy and blood on the Sage Realm magical beast made him frown. This Sage Realm magical beast had always been crazy. In fact, he didn''t really like him. It was just that he had some doubts in his heart, which was why he came here. "Forget it, since you''ve already said so, I can''t continue to ask. Goodbye," the Sage Realm mage cupped his fists and said, disappearing from the spot. After the Sage Realm mage left, the Sage Realm elf''s gaze landed on the Sage Realm magical beast. "Get lost!" All of the Sage Realm elf''s good temper had been used up. "Fission!" The Sage Realm mage said coldly, and a crack appeared behind the Sage Realm magical beast. "Let''s go!" The Sage Realm elf grabbed Lin Ming and disappeared from the spot. When the two of them reappeared, they had already arrived at the passage between the two worlds. The Sage Realm elf brought Lin Ming directly into the passage. At this moment, all of the Sage Realm experts in the Underworld had no time to react. Even the Sage Realm magical beast had just neutralized the Sage Realm elf''s attack. "Senior, there are cracks in the passageway. You must be careful." Although these cracks were very tiny, if they were to touch a spatial crack, even a Sage Realm expert would be injured. "Mm." The Sage Realm elf nodded. At this moment, he was actually trembling. Of course, this wasn''t because his body was injured, but because he was extremely excited. In addition, his palms were already sweating nervously. Something that could cause a Sage Realm expert to be so emotional was to go home. Returning to his own world caused his emotions to surge. "Are we finally going home?" The Sage Realm elf asked in a trembling voice. "Yes, we''re home." Lin Ming, who was beside the Sage Realm elf, nodded. At this moment, the Underworld was in chaos. "I already said that there''s something wrong with him! You guys just don''t believe me!" The Sage Realm magical beast''s voice was heartbreaking in the palace. "Calm down!" The Sage Realm in the middle said. "The Great Elder is about to wake up. We just need to wait for him to wake up. The two of them will die without a burial ground!" The person spoke coldly. Buzz!!! As soon as the Sage Realm expert finished speaking, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard. Everyone quickly rose to their feet. This was because the source of the rumbling sound was where the Great Elder was located. "What happened?" The person in the middle spoke impatiently. "I don''t know. It was all of a sudden..." The person serving the Great Elder was also stunned, not knowing what was going on. "Scram!" The Sage Realm expert pushed the person serving the Great Elder away and approached the Great Elder. "Who did this to the Great Elder?" No matter what, he was still a Sage Realm expert. He could tell that the Great Elder was on the verge of awakening. But at this moment, the Great Elder had once again entered a deep sleep. And on the Great Elder''s body, another power had appeared! This power had bound the Great Elder! "I suddenly remembered why that young man feels so familiar to me. He''s Lin Ming, Lin Ming!" The Sage Realm magical beast suddenly spoke. "Lin Ming!" As he spoke, everyone was stunned. "That''s impossible!" A Sage Realm expert spoke. "There are so many of us here. If it was Lin Ming, why didn''t anyone notice anything amiss?" The Sage Realm expert spoke. "I noticed something amiss, but do you guys believe me?" The saint-level magical beast gritted his teeth and spoke. "However, how did he cross the passageway and enter our world?" The Sage realm expert in the center also had some questions. "Great Elder, it might be Lin Ming''s doing to enter the deep sleep again!" The Sage Realm magical beast said. "The Elf King ran into another world. It should be him, right?" Another Sage Realm expert said. "This power isn''t something a Sage Realm expert can compare to. If the Elf King had such power, he would have attacked long ago." Sage Realm magical beasts were in the most logical position. Chapter 166 - Handed Over Lin Ming! In addition to his suspicions back then, no one believed him. At this moment, the matter of the Sage Realm elf had been exposed, he had a hysterical feeling. "Lin Ming must have obtained the help of a God-tier expert from their world. That''s why he was able to come to our world without going through the passageway." "After all, it was a God-tier expert who sealed our Great Elder and put him into a deep sleep." The Sage Realm expert in the center spoke up. "Lin Ming again!" A Sage Realm expert couldn''t help but speak up. Lin Ming had killed half of the experts below the Sage Realm in their world! And at this moment, he had sealed the Great Elder who was about to awaken! As a God-tier Great Elder, if he could awaken, he would be able to sweep through two worlds! And with the power of a God-tier, he could open a path between two worlds. The power of a God-tier was unfathomable! "Isn''t there no God-tier expert in their world? Only our Underworld has a sleeping Great Elder." A Sage Realm expert asked doubtfully. "Previously, it was said that all the divine artifacts were damaged. That''s why they haven''t appeared for so long." "Now, Lin Ming has two divine artifacts on him." "And he''s only a level-7 mage!" Another Sage Realm expert frowned and said. He was extremely envious of such an opportunity. "But if there''s a God-tier expert in their world, they shouldn''t..." The Sage Realm expert who had just spoken hesitated. "He should be in the same situation as our Great Elder. He only has a bit of consciousness." "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the risk of having Lin Ming come to our world to stop our Great Elder from waking up." The Sage Realm expert in the center had thought of the crux of the problem. "Now, what should we do?" Looking at the slumbering God-tier Great Elder, they actually felt a sense of panic. One had to know how much effort they had put in to wake the Great Elder up! At this moment, because of Lin Ming''s appearance, they had directly sealed the Great Elder! "What''s there to panic about? Even if the Great Elder enters his slumber again, aren''t we still be there? The people of their earthly world will eventually have to suppress us," the Sage Realm expert in the center said. His heart was about to explode. He had spent the most time and effort on this. "I told you that those who aren''t of my race will have different hearts!" "You just won''t listen!" At this moment, the Sage Realm magical beast spoke again. "Follow me!" The Sage Realm expert in the center said. The few of them walked up to the tunnel. "What are you doing?" A Sage Realm expert couldn''t help but ask. "Since the Great Elder has fallen into a deep sleep, we might as well go crazy and let the storm come more fiercely!" The Sage Realm expert at the center spoke coldly. "Are you declaring war with the Earth?" The Sage Realm expert from earlier asked. Although their two worlds had always been in battle, it was a battle between those below the Sage Realm! At this moment, the Sage Realm expert in the center was obviously all participating in the battle! "First, force them to hand over Lin Ming. If they''re willing to hand him over, we''ll return to our Underworld." "If they don''t hand over Lin Ming, we''ll attack them all!" The Sage Realm expert in the center said. At this moment, he had completely entered a state of madness. At this moment, in the Underworld. "Lin Ming! Why did you come out from the Underworld?" Lin Ming''s aura disappeared from the Giant City. All the Sage Realm experts had been searching for Lin Ming for such a long time! But no matter which empire or place, Lin Ming was nowhere to be found! When they searched the place where Lin Ming had disappeared, they discovered that what remained was actually the aura of dark magic! Although they knew that one of Lin Ming''s two elements was dark magic, Lin Ming couldn''t disappear into thin air in this world. Level-9 dark magic couldn''t create any teleportation at all. In addition, most of the people in the Underworld were Dark Mage. The Sage Realm experts of the entire Underworld wished they could eat Lin Ming''s flesh and drink his blood. Thus, they guessed that Lin Ming had been taken away by the Sage Realm experts of the Underworld. These days, they were all extremely worried. At this moment, Lin Ming had suddenly appeared at the connection between the Underworld and this world, they all surrounded him. Everyone below the Sage Realm thought that something big had happened, but they didn''t dare to go near him. "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Lin Ming walked in front, heading towards the palace. "Who is this?" As they arrived at the palace, Gandulf looked at the Sage Realm elf and asked. Behind Lin Ming was a Sage Realm expert! "Master, we''ve done a great deed these days." Lin Ming chuckled. At this moment, he was here, he could finally relax. "Great deed? What kind of great deed?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, Gandulf''s interest was piqued. "In the Underworld, there''s a Great Elder who''s at the Sage Realm and above." "He''s about to awaken through the power of energy and blood and the devouring of his soul." Lin Ming began to explain the beginning of this matter. "An expert above the Sage Realm! He''s about to awaken?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, they all became nervous. "That''s right. The one who entered the Underworld this time was senior Demon King..." Lin Ming nodded and explained everything that had happened in the Underworld this time. "This is the hero of our world." Lin Ming looked at the Sage Realm elf. "Please!" Gandulf nodded and pointed at the center seat. "I..." The Sage Realm elf had thought that since he had just arrived in this world, no matter what, he would be ostracized. At this moment, not only was there no ostracism but the center seat, which represented the most authority, was also given to him! He knew that part of this was because of Lin Ming''s authority. On the other hand, everyone in this world was filled with optimism. It was completely different from the Underworld. After all, if he was in the Underworld, everyone would definitely suspect him. Their world was dark, and the hearts of the people were even darker! "Senior, please sit!" Lin Ming made an inviting gesture and said. "Please!" The other Sage Realm experts also said. The Sage Realm elf took a deep breath and sat on the seat. Of course, they were all magnanimous people. They would never argue over something narrow! "Lin Ming!" Suddenly, a terrifying aura suppressed the Giant City. "Hand over Lin Ming!" A loud voice swept through the Giant City! Chapter 167 - Set Off Once More "A Sage Realm expert from the Underworld?" Upon hearing this voice, Gandulf was the first to stand up. Although the Sage Realm experts of their two worlds wouldn''t participate in the battle... They knew each other very well because they could be considered mortal enemies. "Lin Ming, they''ve come for us." The Sage Realm experts of the Underworld looked at each other and smiled. The arrival of the Sage Realm experts of the Underworld didn''t give them any pressure at all. Instead, it gave them a sense of excitement. The Underworld had always been powerful. It was like a powerful and unreasonable scoundrel. At this moment, they had finally made him throw a tantrum, no matter who it was, they all felt extremely comfortable. "Let''s go!" Gandulf was at the very front, and the other Sage Realm experts followed behind him. Lin Ming soared into the air as well. "Are you rats willing to reveal yourself now?" Gandulf was the first to speak. "Lin Ming!" The Sage Realm magical beast looked at Lin Ming, gritting his teeth as he spoke. "Yes, I''m here." Lin Ming nodded. Although his tone was calm, it was filled with mockery. Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm magical beast wanted nothing more than to kill Lin Ming. But with so many Sage Realm experts here, no matter how stupid he was, he couldn''t possibly make a move at this moment. "Hand over Lin Ming!" The Sage Realm expert at the very center said coldly. "Aren''t you annoying? You''ve said this sentence so many times. I''m getting tired of hearing it!" Gandulf sneered and mocked. Gandulf and Lin Ming were really driving people crazy. "Hand over Lin Ming, or else..." The person in the middle was also extremely angry. "Or else what? Fight? I think you should go home and make up for it," a Sage Realm expert next to Lin Ming said directly. It could be seen that the Sage Realm experts on the ground didn''t respect the Sage Realm experts of the Underworld. "Tsk tsk, Elf King, you really are a good person. Two worlds, two sides." At this moment, the Sage Realm magical beast once again pointed its spear at the Sage Realm elf. "So much nonsense," Lin Ming stood at the back and said. "Just one question. Are we going to fight?" Gandulf stood in the air with his hands. "You guys, good, good!" The Sage Realm expert in the center was so angry that he was laughing. "The two worlds are at war!" The voice of the Sage Realm expert in the center resounded through the two worlds! The two worlds, the Earth world and the Underworld, were at war! All the previous agreements had no effect at all! "No, no, no! Listen to me." Suddenly, Lin Ming''s voice appeared. "Who do you think you are?!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm magical beast, who hated Lin Ming to the bone, spoke. "In our world, we old fellows are willing to serve Lin Ming!" A Sage Realm expert spoke from behind Lin Ming. It was at this moment that Lin Ming''s words took over the entire world! "You!" Seeing that no one objected to the Sage Realm magical beast, his expression finally changed. He finally understood Lin Ming''s status in the world on Earth! No one could shake him! And the words he had just said had become a slap on his face at this moment. Who was Lin Ming? Lin Ming was the voice of this world! "What do you want to say?" After knowing Lin Ming''s status, the Sage Realm expert in the center narrowed his eyes and said. "You can fight, but you Sage Realm seniors don''t have to fight," Lin Ming said from the center. "After all, your goal in the previous battle has already been accomplished. If you participate in the battle again, the aboveground world will still be the same as before." "But I''m afraid that your aboveground world will face great changes. After all, the number of Sage Realm experts on both sides is about the same, and the number of Sage Realm experts below yours is about half." "Tsk tsk. It can be said that it''s half of our world''s," Lin Ming said with a smile. Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage Realm experts of the Underworld gnashed their teeth in anger. This was because half of their strength had been suppressed by Lin Ming. "We can''t completely occupy your world, and you can''t completely occupy our world." "Unless you can endure until your Great Elder wakes up again." "Or if you''re confident that you can kill all of our Sage Realm experts while all of you are still alive." Lin Ming spoke again. This sentence hit the nail on the head. It was impossible for the other party to kill all of the Sage Realm experts on the ground without losing a single person. The body of a Sage Realm expert had already undergone a qualitative change. It would be extremely difficult to lose a single one. And the strength of each Sage Realm expert was almost evenly matched. After all, at this level, one already had an extremely high level of understanding of their own power. Thus, there would only be a situation where both sides would be heavily injured, and even all of the Sage Realm experts would fall. "We..." The Sage Realm expert in the center turned his head. Just now, he had been impulsive. But at this moment, when he calmed down, that was exactly what had happened. In addition, the elves had defected, causing the Underworld to lose a Sage Realm expert. And the aboveground world had gained another Sage Realm expert. "Let''s go!" A Sage Realm expert spoke, and they all left the battlefield of the aboveground world. In the end, this battle didn''t start completely. This was because Lin Ming''s words just now had reminded them. At this moment, they once again thought that they were lucky. They returned to the Underworld and continued to wake up the Great Elder. As long as the God-tier Great Elder could wake up, their Underworld would be able to control the aboveground world with a single thought. "Whoosh!" As the Sage Realm experts of the Underworld appeared, the warriors guarding the rear of the battlefield all let out sighs of relief. Just now, all of the Sage Realm experts had released a pressure that made it difficult for them to breathe. In addition, if the Sage Realm experts began to fight, they would be like cannon fodder. They were the ones who didn''t want to start this war! "A bunch of rats. Now they want to enter our world and be savage?" Gandulf snorted coldly, and everyone returned to the palace. Lin Ming bade them farewell and didn''t continue to stay in Giant City because Lin Ming had received a new piece of news from the Demon King''s avatar! At this moment, Lin Ming was going to the location of the information to find a new fortuitous encounter. Lin Ming glanced at the Giant City and thought about his days in the Underworld. He felt as if he was in a dream. "Let''s go." After Lin Ming spoke, he stepped on the spiritual sail and left the Giant City! And Lin Ming would welcome a new fortuitous encounter! Chapter 168 - Mountain Wuqi! Lin Ming''s destination this time was Mountain Wuqi! This was a place where even magical beasts below level 8 couldn''t exist! Mountain Wuqi had four plates. Of course, people divided it very gently. They divided it into spring, summer, autumn, and winter! However, these four plates were all extremely terrifying. So terrifying that even a level 10 expert would not go to Mountain Wuqi. Spring, it was filled with poisonous insects! Moreover, the level of the poisonous insects was extremely high. A poisonous insect of this level could even control a magical beast of a higher level. This was enough to prove how terrifying the poisonous insect was. And if it was a mage or someone from another profession, even if they were extremely powerful, they would have the possibility of being controlled. As for summer, it was also extremely terrifying. The lowest temperature here was over 100 degrees Celsius! And there were even more places that were over 1000 degrees Celsius! One could imagine, the magical beasts that could survive in this place were terrifying. According to rumors, there were even magical beasts that were over level 10. And ordinary people would be unable to withstand it if it was such a terrifying temperature. Even a level-10 mage or other occupation would find it difficult to withstand such a temperature if they did not have a strong constitution. Autumn was also very terrifying. In this plate, the vast majority of them were plant-type magical beasts! Plant-type magical beasts had extremely high camouflage and were even stronger! Their bodies were even more unpredictable. Also, their terrifying devouring ability was something that even ordinary magical beasts could not compare to. As long as one was trapped by them, it could be said that it was almost over. Moreover, one didn''t even know where their tendrils extended to. It could be said that it was impossible to guard against them. Someone thought that if he was standing on ordinary grass, yet these grass might be man-eating grass! It had the power of a level-7 magical beast! Moreover, it was man-eating grass from the plains. When someone saw a beautiful flower beside him, he couldn''t help but want to go over and smell its fragrance. Perhaps it was a man-eating flower that had the power of a level-8 magical beast! In this plate, it could be said that it was full of life-threatening dangers. As for winter, it was the most terrifying plate among the four plates! This plate had the most accurate information to prove that there were level-10 magical beasts among them! These were magical beasts that could contend against Sage Realm experts! Moreover, because magical beasts had powerful physical strength and recovery abilities, even two Sage Realm experts would find it difficult to subdue them. The four plates were all restricted areas for humans. Up to this moment, none of the explorers dared to enter the Mountain Wuqi. This was because they were there to explore, not to die. At this moment, the place where Lin Ming was heading was the Mountain Wuqi! Lin Ming was well aware of the dangers within. Even though Lin Ming''s strength was much stronger than his peers of the same level. In fact, Lin Ming''s strength could be said to be invincible even for those below Sage Realm. However, facing the Mountain Wuqi, Lin Ming still needed to be 100% focused. "Forget it." Lin Ming landed on the ground and put away the spiritual sail. "Out!" Lin Ming gently waved his hand, and a huge traveling spiritual treasure appeared. This was a high-tier traveling spiritual treasure! It had the fastest speed, the highest defense, and the ability to absorb magic elements! Lin Ming stood above, and after setting his destination, the spiritual treasure soared into the sky! It was not the time for Lin Ming to keep a low profile. At this moment, Lin Ming needed the best speed and defense. And the few high-tier traveling spiritual treasures on Lin Ming were the best choice. "Whoosh!" The highest-tier traveling spiritual treasure directly released a sonic boom and set off toward its destination at an extremely fast speed. As time passed, Lin Ming was already very close to the Mountain Wuqi. And even this place was already devoid of any signs of human habitation. This was because they were also afraid that powerful creatures such as magical beasts would appear nearby. The magical beasts in the Mountain Wuqi were not things that ordinary people could deal with. To survive here, one had to be at least a level-8 mage or above. Lin Ming had just landed when he saw the sturdy city wall. "Stop!" Lin Ming walked to the side of the city wall and a voice appeared. This was the army stationed here, and they all had very strong strength. Even the weakest had to have the strength of level-7. They were all selected by every empire and sent to this place to station. On one hand, it was to prevent the magical beasts from breaking through the defense line and attacking the humans. On the other hand, it was to prevent the humans or other races from accidentally entering. After all, there was a high chance of death after entering. They were great, but of course, it was also full of danger here. "I want to enter Mountain Wuqi." Lin Ming went straight to the point, directly explaining his purpose. "You''re a level-7 mage. I advise you not to throw your life away," the leader of the guards said. "After all, it''s a pity to die after cultivating to this level," the leader looked at Lin Ming and said. "Thank you for the reminder, but there is indeed something," Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. "Okay, you may go." The leader did not say anything else and directly let Lin Ming go. After all, the true purpose of their camp here was to guard the magical beasts so that they would not break through the defense line. As for the humans or other races, they would be doing their utmost to remind them. "I''ll say one last thing. A level-7 mage will only die if they enter. Don''t have any wishful thinking." Before Lin Ming entered, the leader spoke again. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded. He naturally knew the dangers involved. However, he would definitely not retreat. Lin Ming passed through the defensive line and moved forward again. After all, this defensive line was still a distance away from the Mountain Wuqi. This was also why the various empires had pulled apart such a distance in order to reduce casualties. "I''ve finally arrived." Lin Ming looked at Mountain Wuqi that towered into the clouds and was so huge that it could not be seen. He let out a breath. And what Lin Ming had reached this moment was the spring plate. This plate was the plate that needed the most care! Because inside this plate, there were poisonous insects that were everywhere and could penetrate through anything! If it was the summer plate, one could still use powerful strength to fight against magical beasts. But here, brute force was not enough. To poisonous insects, what they liked the most was life forms that had brute force but no defensive strength. Lin Ming looked at the spring plate that was full of spring and filled with danger and dived in. In Mountain Wuqi, all experts who had reached the Sage Realm would seal this place once every fifteen years. However, there would always be some who slipped through the net. Lin Ming had just stepped in when he felt a cold wind blow. Chapter 169 - Strangeness And within this, an unspeakable sense of danger rushed straight at Lin Ming. But after Lin Ming strode in, it gave Lin Ming an extremely peaceful feeling. Here, there were actually villages. Lin Ming continued forward and entered a village. "Someone''s coming, someone''s coming!" A few children were playing in the water by the river. When they saw Lin Ming, they ran away. "Good boy." An old lady with a kind face hugged a child in her arms. "Which tribe are you from?" The old lady looked at Lin Ming and asked. "Tribe?" Lin Ming frowned. Before Lin Ming came, he didn''t have a deep understanding of this place. He only knew some things. He knew about the dangers of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, and what caused the dangers. But after entering, not only were there no poisonous insects here, it was extremely peaceful. The people living here were all simple villagers. "You are a foreigner?" Seeing Lin Ming''s puzzled expression, the old lady asked Lin Ming. "So you''re saying that you came from outside and there aren''t any tribes?" The old lady asked again. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming really didn''t know there was a tribe inside. If he made it up, he wouldn''t be able to understand some of the things. "Outsiders, it''s been a long time since any outsider came here." The old lady sighed. "Mm." Lin Ming nodded again. The fact that Mountain Wuqi could unite so many empires and set up a defensive line showed how terrifying this place was. Moreover, when Lin Ming entered, the officers and soldiers told him that even a level-7 mage wouldn''t have any chance of survival. This was enough to prove how terrifying Mountain Wuqi was. "Are you here to look for someone?" The old lady looked at Lin Ming and asked kindly. "No." Lin Ming shook his head. "Have you eaten?" The old lady asked again. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. At this moment, was there a purpose? "It''s good that you''ve eaten." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the old lady took her grandson home. The remaining few children also dispersed in a hubbub and went to their respective mothers. Lin Ming looked at the old lady who turned around and left, his brows furrowed tightly. She actually left just like that? Lin Ming did not stay any longer and continued to move forward. Lin Ming left this village. He did not expect that there was actually an inn in this place! Lin Ming entered the inn and sat down. Everything was available here, and there were a few special dishes on the menu. "Sir, what would you like to eat?" Just as Lin Ming sat down, the waiter came over. "Just these two dishes," Lin Ming pointed at the two dishes on the top of the menu and said. "Wait a moment." The waiter nodded and went to prepare the dishes. Lin Ming looked around. He could tell that this inn had been cleaned by someone. No matter which corner it was, it was clean and tidy. Moreover, there were many people eating here. The doubts in Lin Ming''s heart became deeper and deeper. How could there be so many unarmed villagers in such a place? Even if it was guarded by the army, they were still so far away. Moreover, they had to be careful day and night. "Sir, your dishes are here." Just as Lin Ming was thinking, the waiter''s voice came again. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded and picked up his chopsticks. "It''s really livestock meat!" Lin Ming saw the dishes and frowned again. The dishes on the plate were really made of livestock meat. Livestock didn''t have any magic power, and it was also suitable for the unarmed villagers who didn''t have any power. This place made it more and more difficult for Lin Ming to see clearly. "Sir, what are you talking about? Of course, this is the meat of domestic animals." When the waiter heard Lin Ming''s words, he revealed a smile. Lin Ming did not eat the dishes on his plate. He only opened his mouth symbolically. There must be something fishy going on. The calmer and more stable it was, the more suspicious Lin Ming became. After all, this was the most dangerous place in this world! This was Mountain Wuqi! How could Mountain Wuqi, which had become a forbidden area for life, be filled with ordinary people? "Sir, don''t you like our dishes?" Seeing that Lin Ming didn''t eat it, the waiter hurriedly asked. "No, no." Lin Ming waved his hand. "Let''s settle the bill." Since it was the life of an ordinary person, it definitely needed money. "Hello, a total of three coins." Sure enough, the waiter directly said the price. "Three coins? So cheap? I only have this here." After hearing the price, Lin Ming directly took out a gold coin. "This... This is too much. We have no way to open it here." Seeing Lin Ming take out the gold coin, the waiter was obviously panicking. "How about you stay here for one night and I''ll serve you a few more dishes?" The waiter asked Lin Ming. "No need. The rest will be my tip to you." Lin Ming waved his hand. If he was in the inn, he would be like a sheep in the tiger''s den. "You are so generous. Thank you, thank you!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the waiter was so touched that he bowed repeatedly. "No need." Lin Ming waved his hand and left the inn. After Lin Ming walked out of the inn, he thought that he had nowhere to go, so he began to walk slowly. Looking at the sky that was about to turn dark again, he sat down not far from the inn. Finally, the sky turned dark. Lin Ming activated his dark aura and directly merged into the darkness. Lin Ming began to observe the inn. At night, the number of people in the inn decreased by a lot. However, there were still some who stayed in the inn. However, even after observing for a night, the inn was still full of people and noise. Nothing abnormal happened at all. Lin Ming stood up and shook off the dust on his body. Although he had not entered a state of sleep for an entire night, Lin Ming''s mental state was still very good. Lin Ming continued to move forward. The area of Mountain Wuqi was huge. It was so huge that even a single plate was as big as a huge city. If Lin Ming only relied on himself to walk, it would probably take a very long time before he could walk out of the spring plate of Mountain Wuqi. This was under the circumstances where everything was smooth sailing and there were no obstructions along the way. If there were any accidents, it would probably take even longer. Of course, the number of people buried here was the greatest. As Lin Ming advanced, he actually came to a town. There was actually a town market in Mountain Wuqi. If it was said outside, no one would believe it! Chapter 170 - The Disappearing Entrance This kind of thing was like saying that humans were living in the deepest part of the ocean. Moreover, the humans living in the deepest part of the ocean had actually built a city. This made it sound like it was a fantasy. However, what was in front of Lin Ming at this moment was real. Everything that was happening here was real because Lin Ming had entered the town. Moreover, the market in the town was extremely lively! People were coming and going here in an endless stream. Lin Ming was among them, observing his surroundings without moving. He really didn''t fit in. "Excuse me." Lin Ming suddenly heard a voice behind him. Lin Ming turned his body to avoid the pedestrians. "The people here are really polite," Lin Ming said. In this place, everyone was extremely friendly. At a glance, there were no so-called local ruffians or hooligans. Everyone here was full of smiles when they interacted. Lin Ming didn''t even notice the calculative people here. "Sir, would you like to buy a set of clothes?" A person dragged a few pieces of clothes in his hand and said to Lin Ming. "No need." Lin Ming waved his hand. Anything here could become something that bound him. For example, if this set of clothes was some kind of binding spirit tool, Lin Ming would become a living target in an instant. Therefore, Lin Ming didn''t move his food, nor did he wear the clothes. Although everything in front of him was thriving and harmonious, Lin Ming didn''t believe it. "Okay, take care." Hearing Lin Ming''s refusal, the shop owner also said a few polite words. "They are all ordinary people." Lin Ming looked around. All the people here were ordinary people. No matter what class they were, those with powerful strength didn''t exist. "Crackle crackle!" Suddenly, the sound of firecrackers could be heard. Lin Ming turned around and saw that someone was actually getting married. To be able to see such a scene in Mountain Wuqi, it was really unbelievable. "Those who come have a share, those who come have a share. Each of you takes a piece of candy first." The owner was busy in the house, and the pedestrians were all stuffed with a piece of candy. Lin Ming was no exception. Lin Ming looked at the candy in his hand and could not help but think of the days on earth. This place could be said to be similar to earth. Other than the fact that the civilization had a bit of a sense of age, everything else was basically the same! This not only made Lin Ming fall into a trance! Was this really Mountain Wuqi? Was this not Utopia? What Lin Ming did not know was that Mountain Wuqi had another name, Utopia! Utopia was meant to represent an illusion. "This is a blessing from our family. Today''s candy doesn''t stick to your teeth!" The owner laughed loudly and ate a piece of candy. The people who passed by also laughed loudly and ate the candy. Lin Ming was affected by this warm environment and raised his hand. "Tsk tsk, using the environment to subtly influence people is really hard to resist." Lin Ming finally knew how terrifying this spring plate was. If he was slightly careless here, he might fall into a trap. After all, here, one would be quickly assimilated into the environment. Meanwhile, Lin Ming was already somewhat trapped in this environment. "At this moment, if I return the way I came..." Lin Ming lowered his head and pondered for a moment before leaving the town. Then, he soared into the air and flew towards the entrance he had entered from. "The entrance has disappeared!" Lin Ming looked at the village he had seen for the first time. This place was still an endless stretch of farmland. However, the entrance that he had come to had already disappeared without a trace! In other words, Lin Ming couldn''t even find his way out at this moment! "Young man, why are you back?" Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Lin Ming. Lin Ming turned his head abruptly. This person was the old lady that he had seen for the first time when he had just arrived. "You''re really powerful." Lin Ming couldn''t help but say as he looked at the old lady. "I''m already old. I don''t know what you''re talking about. What do you mean by powerful?" "I''m just an old lady, and how would I be powerful?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the old lady waved her hand and said. "You can make me unable to sense your appearance. If you''re not powerful, then what are you?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "You Little Brat, have you read too many wuxia novels and said such strange words?" The old lady complained. "Goodbye," Lin Ming said and left. The old lady was close to him, but he didn''t sense it at first. This proved that this old lady was not simple. Lin Ming knew that if he did not sense the old lady when she was near him, this old lady would definitely not talk to him. Instead, she would directly attack him. It was only when he sensed danger at the end that this old lady would ask him why he was back. Lin Ming did not attack at this moment because this spring plate of Mountain Wuqi was too big! Lin Ming knew that all the ordinary people here were probably not ordinary. This place was like a huge monster that could affect the whole body. "D*mn it, this guy!" After Lin Ming left, the old lady gritted her teeth and said. "No wonder I could feel the dangerous aura from this guy from the beginning." "This is not a perceptive ability that a level-7 mage can have." The old lady sat on the ground and muttered to herself. After saying these words, she revealed a strange smile. "However, it has been so long since I have tasted the taste of a human. It is not easy to meet him. I cannot let him escape." The old lady licked her lips. Lin Ming took large strides forward. In the end, he used the spiritual sail to rush forward. He wanted to see what was at the end of the spring plate. Would it be like an entrance where the exit would disappear for no reason? "Wow, there''s a God!" Lin Ming was flying in the air. When some children saw him, they all knelt on the ground. Everyone here was putting on an act. It could be said that it was very easy to be paralyzed by them. They used the environment to subtly influence a person as if they were at the pinnacle of perfection. "You can''t escape." A voice appeared in a village. "If it wasn''t for the thick dangerous aura on his body, he would have become food long ago." This voice continued to appear. Although the dangerous aura on Lin Ming was thick, he knew that Lin Ming wouldn''t be able to break through this barrier. In his opinion, Lin Ming could only become food. "As expected, it''s endless." After flying for a long time, Lin Ming said. Chapter 171 - Discerning "Entering the poisonous insect''s illusion," Lin Ming landed and said. "Spiritual sail''s level is too low, some directions can be easily confused," Lin Ming said coldly. The spiritual sail was definitely controlled, of course, it was only slightly controlled. Lin Ming''s sense of direction was already destroyed. Lin Ming put away the spiritual sail and landed on the ground again. "Everyone, come out." Lin Ming opened his mouth and looked around but the only answer to Lin Ming was silence. "Tsk tsk, you''re really good at acting." Lin Ming sneered. Did they really only think of him as a level-7 mage? Lin Ming had long felt that something was wrong here. Lin Ming knew that these poisonous insects must have extremely strong senses. Otherwise, they definitely did not have so much patience towards Lin Ming, they would not put on such a full show. "That''s right, it''s just that you can control the illusion but your language ability, tsk tsk, should be worrying." Lin Ming sat on the ground and spoke again. "Young man, what are you doing sitting on the ground?" Behind Lin Ming, the voice of an old man appeared. Lin Ming turned his head and saw an old man approaching him. "I''m impressed by your acting skills." Lin Ming sneered and the fire spell in his hand burst out. "Immortal?" Seeing the fire power burst out from Lin Ming''s hand, the old man kneeled on the ground in worship. "Well, since you are so willing to act, I will fulfill your wish." After saying that, Lin Ming directly soared into the sky. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Lin Ming snorted coldly as flames directly surrounded this place. The Fiery Phoenix Spell was filled with a huge and intense flame power as it burned toward the ground. In an instant, a raging fire came from the ground. "Help!" As the flames burned, cries for help sounded from the surroundings. "Tsk tsk." Lin Ming turned a blind eye. This place was just an illusion in his memories. Lin Ming came from the earth, so there was no magic here. And if modern people lived here, it would be particularly abrupt. So the illusion here became ancient, and there was no magic. "I''ve burned a hole in the illusion, and you''re still pretending." Lin Ming pointed to a place and sneered. "You''re courting death!" After Lin Ming exposed this trick, a furious voice appeared. A butterfly appeared in front of Lin Ming. "So cute," Lin Ming smiled and said. "You''re the cute one, your whole family is cute!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the butterfly flew into a rage out of humiliation. It had lived for so long, and it hated the most was others saying that it was cute. "It''s not big, and it has quite a temper." Lin Ming moved forward. But as Lin Ming moved forward, the butterfly disappeared from where it was. And what appeared in front of Lin Ming were all kinds of magical beasts. There were even humans, elves, dwarves, and so on! And the jobs here included mage, secret swordsman, berserker, and so on. The levels of magical beasts, humans, and other races were also different. But they all had a common characteristic, that was they were all controlled by poisonous insects. "Leave him to me, this guy is not simple." A voice appeared in the depths. "Boom!" In the air, all sorts of attacks were aimed at Lin Ming. "Is there something wrong with your intelligence?" "You''ve been pretending for so long, now you''re directly attacking, what''s the point of all your pretense?" Lin Ming snorted coldly and said. "D*mn it, you brat, you''re impervious. You really deserve to die!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, an exasperated voice sounded. Lin Ming had been in the illusion for so long, and there wasn''t a single flaw exposed. He had let them act for so long for nothing. They were the ones who were furious. They didn''t expect Lin Ming to turn around and mock them. "You''re a level-7 mage. It''s worth it if you can die in such a formation," a berserker said to Lin Ming. However, this berserker''s expression was dull, and he could not speak clearly. Lin Ming could tell at a glance that this berserker was already dead. And what was controlling him at this moment was only a poisonous insect. "I''ll help you get rid of it. I''ll let you know that it was worth it to meet me." Lin Ming''s body burst out with fire magic, directly charging towards these magical beasts. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s strong body was surrounded by thick flames. The magical beasts and humans that were attacked directly dissipated in this world. They were grateful to Lin Ming because Lin Ming had completely freed them. "Let me see where the poisonous insects are," Lin Ming said coldly. "Bloodseeker," Lin Ming said. "Master." Bloodseeker appeared beside Lin Ming. "Kill all the poisonous insects here," Lin Ming said. "Yes, Master!" Bloodseeker nodded, he hated poisonous insects the most. At this moment, he would complete this task. "Ah!" Following the screams, the eyes of the humans and magical beasts regained their clarity. "Thank you!" The humans and other races who could finally control their minds kneeled on the ground one after another. Being controlled by poisonous insects and not being able to control their own bodies really made them wish they were dead. They had experienced this feeling for too long. At this moment, they were rescued by Lin Ming, they even wanted to dedicate themselves to Lin Ming. "Control yourself well." Lin Ming quickly spoke. Although they were rescued, they were very easy to be controlled by other poisonous insects at this moment. And the magical beasts on the side, after being rescued by Lin Ming, also prostrated on the ground, showing their submission to Lin Ming. After all, their level was very high. Otherwise, the poisonous insects wouldn''t bother to control them and would just treat them as food. Thus, these magical beasts had already gained sentience. "Wu!" Following the Wheels of Wrath''s attack, the many poisonous insects began to flee in all directions. The Wheels of Wrath was the most powerful divine artifact, even if it couldn''t be completely controlled by Lin Ming. At this moment, it could only be used as the simplest close combat weapon. However, it was also the most powerful divine artifact. Even a Sage Realm expert would find it difficult to resist it. And although these poisonous insects had powerful control... And although they were impossible to guard against and filled with extreme danger... In front of the Wheels of Wrath, they weren''t worth mentioning at all. As long as they were touched by the Wheels of Wrath, it could be said that they would immediately be transformed into the power of energy and blood, which would be absorbed by Lin Ming. These irresistible poisonous insects were only nutrients for the power of energy and blood in front of Lin Ming. "Buzz!" Following the Wheels of Wrath''s attack, a barrier suddenly appeared. And this barrier actually prevented the Wheels of Wrath from breaking through directly. After all, the Wheels of Wrath could only be used as a close combat weapon at this moment and could only display one-tenth of its strength. Therefore, it was understandable that it was blocked. "Tsk tsk." Lin Ming sneered again. Chapter 172 - You Only Knew Run Away In this place, it was normal to have some strength. After all, there was no way to survive here without strong strength. At this moment, the Wheels of Wrath was blocked, the hidden boss must have appeared. "Hiss!" A large amount of silk suddenly appeared around Lin Ming''s body. These silk were all thousand-year-old silk. They possessed a degree of toughness that even a level-8 mage would be helpless against. And the binding ability of the silk itself was needless to say. "Fiery Curtain!" Lin Ming spoke coldly. Around his body, a large amount of fire magic elements condensed. These many silk had not even waited for Lin Ming to be bound before they were burned to ashes by the Fiery Curtain''s condensed fire power. "Dazzling Dragon Spell!" Lin Ming pointed in a direction and the Dazzling Dragon Spell was filled with powerful energy as it charged in this direction. Although the Fiery Phoenix spell could deal more damage at this moment, it was not enough. But when the Dazzling Dragon Spell was used, it would have a higher accuracy. "Boom!" Along with the sound of an explosion, a miserable figure flashed past. This poisonous insect was extremely cunning. The place where it used its defense was very far away from where it was. Of course, Lin Ming could feel it, so he directly used the Dazzling Dragon Spell to attack the poisonous insect''s location. "You are courting death." Lin Ming strode forward. "Darkness descends!" Lin Ming spoke, causing this originally dark place to be directly enveloped by darkness. And everything in the darkness was under Lin Ming''s control. "Boom!" In the darkness, a flame rose. This was Lin Ming''s magic attack power. "Hiss!" This poisonous insect was panicking at this moment. It had the strength of a level eight, it could be said that in this place, it was undefeatable. Its strength and its way of existence, when he met Lin Ming on this day, this was the first time it suffered a loss. Furthermore, if it was defeated this time, its life would probably be at stake here. "Die!" Lin Ming said coldly, and several Dazzling Dragon Spell surrounded this poisonous insect. "I am willing to pledge my loyalty to you!" This poisonous insect had controlled humans for many years. Thus, it was extremely familiar with the human language. "Hmph!" Lin Ming only snorted coldly, and this poisonous insect lost its life. "Do you know how to leave this place?" Lin Ming turned around and asked the rescued human. "This is a huge illusion. As long as we break this illusion, we can naturally leave this d*mn place," a mage said. Lin Ming took a look and saw that it was a level-9 mage. "Break this illusion? Hasn''t this illusion disappeared?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. "It is still an illusion," the level-9 mage shook his head and said. "Everyone, please use your physical strength with me to break this illusion!" "You too." Lin Ming''s words weren''t just for the humans. There were other races, magical beasts, and so on. Everyone nodded, and the magical beasts roared to show that they understood. "Release your strength together!" Lin Ming gave the order, and all the humans, other races, and magical beasts of all levels released their strength together. And all the power they released was gathered at one point. "Boom!" The illusion here couldn''t bear the burden, and at this moment, this point directly exploded. "As expected." When Lin Ming looked around again, he saw that this place was full of bones, and it was extremely dirty. The spring that he had just seen, and the harmonious society that he had seen, were all illusions. Even the scene of the battle just now had been an illusion. At this moment, they had all been destroyed. "Thank you." After the level-9 mage cupped his fists at Lin Ming, he immediately left. "If you leave now, it is impossible for you to escape unscathed. The chances of that are zero." Lin Ming''s voice rang in the level-9 mage''s ears. "But, you are only a level-7 mage. You just happened to save us." The level-9 mage opened his mouth and left without looking back. "Tsk tsk." Lin Ming really wanted to slap this guy to death. It was fine if he didn''t thank him for saving him. However, he actually said such words at this moment. And was he being controlled to be stupid? He had just cast a level-9 darkness spell, didn''t he see it? Following the departure of this level-9 mage, some of the people who had been rescued were also a little shaken. "Everyone, the illusion here has been broken. I won''t hold you up anymore." Lin Ming spoke to everyone here. Lin Ming could see their thoughts. The few of them thought for a moment and left. And there was still a portion of people who refused to leave no matter what. They were willing to follow Lin Ming. Of course, Lin Ming did not like to carry a burden with him. After Lin Ming pointed out a clear path for them, he turned around and left. "Roar!" Suddenly, behind Lin Ming, a few magical beasts roared. Up until this moment, none of these magical beasts were willing to leave. They had been rescued by Lin Ming, they wanted to repay Lin Ming. "Roar!" All the magical beasts just now crouched down, as if begging Lin Ming not to abandon them. "Forget it." Lin Ming sighed. Using the Stupa, he directly put all the magical beasts into the secret realm. In this secret realm, because there would be cultivators entering every once in a while before, therefore, there were not many magical beasts in the secret realm. Letting them enter at this moment was to fill in this gap. Moreover, Ln Ming thought that these magical beasts knew how to be grateful and did not need to be tamed. As for these humans and other races, Lin Ming had already pointed out a clear path and saved them. Lin Ming was extremely benevolent towards them, but they had other thoughts hidden in their hearts. Lin Ming could not be bothered to look at them at this moment. Lin Ming turned around and left, walking towards the direction where the poisonous insect had escaped. Of course, after Lin Ming placed these magical beasts into Stupa, he also told them that they were not allowed to attack the magical beasts that already existed in the secret realm. "Hmph, you think you can escape?" Following his aura, Lin Ming locked onto this poisonous insect once again. A poisonous insect that could create double illusions, Lin Ming could not bear to let him escape just like that. "Bloodseeker!" "Force him into a corner!" Lin Ming said coldly. "Yes! Master." Bloodseeker nodded, the Wheels of Wrath flew and locked onto the poisonous insect''s position. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Lin Ming used the Fiery Phoenix Spell, sealing off the poisonous insect''s escape route. "Darkness descends." Lin Ming once again controlled everything here. "Dazzling Dragon Spell!" Just as this poisonous insect scaped again, a Dazzling Dragon Spell closed in on this poisonous insect. "Tsk tsk, you only know how to run?" Lin Ming moved forward and stretched out his palm. Chapter 173 - Nine-headed Worm "I''ll give you two paths," Lin Ming said coldly. "I''m willing, I agree!" A sharp voice sounded. "Then get the hell out!" After hearing this voice, Lin Ming snorted coldly. "Master, Master!" After Lin Ming finished speaking, a poisonous insect appeared in front of Lin Ming. "You Little Guy, you''re quite powerful, you can create double illusions," Lin Ming looked at the poisonous insect and said. "This is the ability of our nine-headed worm. If we evolve to the highest level, we can create a nine-layered dream realm!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the poisonous insect said proudly. "Nine-layered dream realm?" Lin Ming frowned. With this power, it could be said that most people would be trapped. "What level can you trap? With your current power, even I, a level-7 mage, would find it difficult for you to trap me," Lin Ming said. "Your level-7 is too different from others'' level-7." "An ordinary mage or a level-9 mage would find it difficult to escape," the nine-headed worm said. "Among the people who were just controlled, there were some level-9 mages." The nine-headed worm hated it the most when others questioned the power he controlled. "As long as you are in the illusion, you will be controlled if you take down or eat anything." The nine-headed worm spoke again. "Your current strength is at most level-9, right?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes, it is indeed very difficult to control someone with level-10 strength." The nine-headed worm still admitted to this matter. "However, up until now, I''ve only produced two heads, and can only create a double illusion. If a third head appears, then I can completely control a level-10 expert," the nine-headed worm said confidently. "Sage Realm expert, how many heads do you need?" Only three heads were needed to control a level-10 expert. This was simply a monstrous poisonous insect. Moreover, the upper limit of this nine-headed worm could be understood from its name. The highest level was to give birth to nine heads. "Six," the nine-headed worm said. "What''s your upper limit?" Lin Ming still asked. "Nine heads, nine layered dream realm. A Sage Realm level expert can be controlled by it," the nine-headed worm said. "You must have read the myths and legends," Lin Ming sneered and said. "What I said is true. It''s true. However, our clan has been cursed by the Dragon clan. It''s very difficult for us to break through again after giving birth to three heads." At this moment, when the nine-headed worm heard Lin Ming''s doubts again, it was obvious that it was very unwilling. "The Dragon clan''s curse?" When he heard this, Lin Ming''s interest was piqued. When Lin Ming was on earth, he had heard of some grudges between the nine-headed worm and the Dragon clan. However, those were also myths and legends. He did not expect that it would really come true in this world. "Yes, our ancestors also participated in that great battle and created the nine-layered dream realm, causing many Sage Realm experts to fall into it." Among them, even some of the powerful dragons were not spared. "In the end, our ancestors were ambushed by the dragons and cursed by them. The curses of those who have reached the Sage Realm and above can affect our bloodlines." The nine-headed worm spoke in a somewhat indignant manner. "Therefore, up until now, the strongest among us nine-headed worms can only reach three heads, which is the level of a level-10 expert." The nine-headed worm told Lin Ming about itself. "That''s useless. Although level-10 sounds very strong, it''s still not enough," Lin Ming smiled and said. Level-10 strength was one of the few experts in the outside world. Even some of the heads of the strongest families in the capital had just reached level-10 strength but level ten strength was really not enough for Lin Ming. "Level-10 is still not enough, you really are..." Hearing Lin Ming''s words, coupled with Lin Ming''s constant provocation, he was finally anxious. "So it means that the three heads of you will not be able to break through." "It is because you have this kind of thinking," Lin Ming said. Whether it was a human or this poisonous insect in front of him, as long as it was bound by his thoughts, no matter what it was, it would be difficult for it to improve again. "Don''t just stand there and say it. Then why are you only using level-7 magic?" The nine-headed worm also did not want to be outdone. "Although I am a level-7 mage, I also have two elements. The other element, dark magic, has already reached level-9," Lin Ming said. Although this was the power that the Demon King had transferred to him, it was his own. "Also, it has only been less than a year since I started cultivating. Tell me, how long did it take for you to give birth to two heads?" Lin Ming spoke again, looking at the nine-headed worm with ridicule. "Less than a year since you started cultivating? I think you must be dreaming." He had just witnessed Lin Ming''s dual-element cultivation. He had only spoken to refute Lin Ming to gain some respect. "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Have you considered the two choices?" Lin Ming waved his hand and asked. Lin Ming was very interested in subduing the nine-headed worm, especially after hearing about the nine-headed worm''s origin. "Two choices. You didn''t say it just now. Tell me now," the nine-headed worm said. "Either die or sign a contract with me," Lin Ming said. "I knew you would say that. Okay, I''ll sign it," the nine-headed worm said helplessly. His life was in Lin Ming''s hands at this moment. If Lin Ming wanted to take his life, he simply couldn''t resist. "One look and I can tell that you have too much brain and enough intelligence." Lin Ming smiled. Look, having one more brain was useful. A wise man submits to circumstances. Two heads of this nine-headed worm were equivalent to two wise men. "Come." Lin Ming spoke. "Respected God of Contract! I am willing to sign a contract with the nine-headed worm!" Lin Ming summoned the God of Contract. "Respected God of Contract, I am willing to serve Lin Ming as my master..." As the two of them made the contract, the contract was officially activated. "You are also about to break through?" Lin Ming looked at the nine-headed worm and asked. Just now, they had signed the contract. Lin Ming could sense that the nine-headed worm was about to break through. "Yes, but after breaking through for a long time, it was still unable to give birth to a third head." The nine-headed worm nodded and sighed, but there was nothing it could do. "Let me help you." Lin Ming smiled and directly sent an extremely pure power of energy and blood into the nine-headed worm''s body. The nine-headed worm felt an intense heat flow, which attacked its body, causing its body to be instantly surrounded by a wave of power. Chapter 174 - Upper Limit Of Success "Master!" Poisonous insects used the spirit of many people as food, and then grew but the upper limit of each poisonous insect was innate. Like the nine-headed worm, it could be said that only a few magical beasts could have this upper limit of growth. And the nine-headed worm''s growth ingredient was the power of energy and blood! However, it was very difficult for it to obtain a large amount of the power of energy and blood! After all, if it were to directly devour it, it would only be flesh and blood, it would not have much to do with the power of energy and blood. Moreover, here, if another life entered, the competition would be extremely intense! Here, they were all poisonous insects, thus the nine-headed worm''s illusory realm would be greatly weakened on other poisonous insects. And here, if the nine-headed worm''s illusion was weakened, it would not be able to hold on. Thus, it was very difficult for the nine-headed worm to give birth to a third head. The nine-headed worm cried out in surprise, but quickly closed its eyes and started to absorb the power of energy and blood given to it by Lin Ming! He knew that this opportunity was too rare. Moreover, as a poisonous insect that used the power of energy and blood to grow itself, it knew how pure the power of energy and blood that was given to it by Lin Ming was! At this moment, he was like a dry ground, being injected with water, desperately absorbing water! "Pull!" Suddenly, a crack appeared on the nine-headed worm''s head! And with the appearance of this crack, the nine-headed worm''s breakthrough had an opportunity! "Master! Please continue to give me a portion of the power of energy and blood!" The nine-headed worm spoke with extreme excitement. It had not been able to break through after so many years. At this moment, it had just recognized Lin Ming as its master, and it had already obtained the opportunity to breakthrough! It could be said that one move from Lin Ming could save it many, many years of cultivation time. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. The nine-headed worm had now signed a contract with him. The power that it could grow would be useful to him. Moreover, this nine-headed worm only had two heads at this moment, and it could control a level-9 mage. This was enough to prove how terrifying the nine-headed worm was. If the nine-headed worm successfully gave birth to a third head, it could directly let a level-10 expert enter the third layered dreamland. In the future battles, Lin Ming would not even need to fight. Moreover, it could also control a level-10 expert. This was practically a godly battle weapon. Moreover, the nine-headed worm''s growth limit wasn''t limited to just three heads. Six heads could create six layered dreamland, trapping even Sage Realm experts within. If it had nine heads, it would be comparable to a high-tier magical beast like the Dragon clan. With such a growth limit, Lin Ming was willing to spend some effort to nurture it. Furthermore, it had a contract with him. Unless the nine-headed worm broke through to the God-tier, he did not dare to have any thoughts. "Crack!" The nine-headed worm''s head had finally broken out from the crack! The nine-headed worm''s body had already begun to tremble. Of course, this was not caused by pain, but by excitement. However, although the head had been born, it was very small. This was because its strength had yet to reach perfection. Nine-headed worm still needed to grow! However, in Lin Ming''s hands, not only had the nine-headed worm broken through, Lin Ming had also saved it the remaining time. The power of energy and blood in Lin Ming''s hands became even denser, directly surrounding the nine-headed worm. The nine-headed worm fiercely absorbed the power within. As time passed, the nine-headed worm''s third head had already grown to almost the same size as the first two heads. Lin Ming continued to let the nine-headed worm absorb it. In the end, this last head even exceeded the first two heads! Lin Ming stopped injecting his power of energy and blood, and the nine-headed worm also grew to three heads in a short period of time! "Thank you, Master!" The nine-headed worm thanked Lin Ming from the bottom of its heart. "Whose deceptive technique is the strongest here?" Lin Ming asked. "Naturally, it''s the blue poisonous bee that calls itself the Bewitch King," the nine-headed worm said. "However, his upper limit is only level ten. Master helped me break through this time, and his strength is no longer as good as mine," the nine-headed worm said respectfully. In the past, the nine-headed worm had been suppressed by the blue poisonous bee. However, it was different at this moment. Because of his bloodline, even if he had just broken through, he could still suppress the blue poisonous bee. "Also, his strength has reached its limit. Master doesn''t need to pay attention to him." The nine-headed worm spoke again. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. A level-10 blue poisonous bee was indeed not worth his effort. The nine-headed worm that signed the contract this time had the most potential on this plate and was the strongest poisonous insect at this moment. "Let''s go to the next plate." Lin Ming opened his mouth and flew towards summer plate with the nine-headed worm. As the illusion was broken, the exit of the spring plate was exposed in front of them. "Save me!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. Lin Ming turned his head. It was the level-9 mage that he had just saved, but had left him. Lin Ming turned his head, but did not make a move. Since he was willing to leave, and had no intention of repaying his kindness, Lin Ming did not have the responsibility again. After all, Lin Ming was the one who saved this kind of ungrateful person. He had done his best. With Lin Ming''s departure, this level-9 mage was once again controlled by the poisonous insects here. And this time, he would be controlled for the rest of his life. "Do you understand this plate?" Lin Ming asked the nine-headed worm. "I don''t. Actually, each plate has its own seal. If I did not acknowledge you as my master, without the existence of the contract power, I would not be able to pass through this plate," the nine-headed worm shook its three heads and said. Mountain Wuqi had a common seal, and each plate had its own seal. The seal was one layer after another. Thus, until this moment, the terrifying existences of Mountain Wuqi couldn''t leave this place and endanger the human world. After all, if any one of them left this place, the outside world would find it hard to resist. "Mm. Summer plate is extremely hot. Can you resist it?" Lin Ming nodded and asked the nine-headed worm. "Yes. Our physical strength is the same as the Dragon clan''s." The nine-headed worm nodded. "That''s good." Lin Ming smiled. The nine-headed worm had always compared him to the Dragon clan. It was quite interesting. If the nine-headed worm couldn''t resist the hot temperature, then all his efforts would have been in vain. "Let''s go." As Lin Ming spoke, they entered the summer plate. Lin Ming''s clothes curled up the moment he entered. Lin Ming smiled and changed into his magic clothes. Lin Ming was a fire mage to begin with, and his body was extremely strong. The temperature here had no effect on Lin Ming at all. It was even beneficial to Lin Ming''s cultivation! Chapter 175 - Mutated Seed Of Flame Lin Ming had a purpose in coming to this plate. According to the Demon King''s description, this place had something that Lin Ming needed. The mutated seed of flame! With Lin Ming''s current fire power, he had no problems fighting opponents above his level. It could be said that Lin Ming''s fire power reached such heights that he was not even inferior to a tier 10 mage. However, Lin Ming only had the power he had now due to the constant polishing of his abilities and his fortuitous encounters. Although Lin Ming had the Black Fire, which could be considered a mutated seed of flame, the mutation only occurred after the flame''s power reached its peak. If Lin Ming could obtain a mutated seed of flame, even if he cast a tier 1 magic attack, it would be a mutated seed of flame attack! Moreover, if he could obtain the mutated seed of flame, even a tier 1 magic attack would become many times stronger. As for the nine-headed worm, although its bloodline was strong, Lin Ming had not intended to subdue it at the beginning. It just so happened to happen. However, he had a goal in mind from the beginning before he even arrived at the Xia Plate. "The mutated seed of flame is in the deepest part of the Xia Plate," Lin Ming muttered. "The strengths of the magical beasts here are all above tier 7. On this plate, you should be invincible." Lin Ming patted the nine-headed worm as he said. "This is all thanks to Master." The nine-headed worm lowered its head and said. "How about creating an army of magical beasts?" Lin Ming smiled and said. Which man wouldn''t like the feeling of being in control, especially the feeling of commanding tens of thousands of subordinates? "Yes, Master." The nine-headed worm nodded. Now was the time to show its abilities. "Roar!" Suddenly, the roar of a magical beast appeared. Lin Ming sneered. A prey came to him? "Nine-headed worm!" Lin Ming simply said. "Yes, Master!" The nine-headed worm nodded. The magical beast that had just rushed forward was instantly controlled. The magical beast stood obediently behind Lin Ming. Lin Ming sat on the body of the magical beast. In this hot place, although he could not find any way to cool down, sitting on the magical beast saved him a lot of trouble. "How many magical beasts can you control at most?" Lin Ming asked. "Due to the bloodline of the nine-headed worm, if I don''t consider the tier of the magical beasts that I control, added by the fact that I have just broken through and have yet to completely grasp this power, my limit should be around fifty magical beasts," The nine-headed worm said. "Fifty? And that''s if you don''t consider the tier of beasts you control?" Hearing the number of magical beasts the nine-headed worm could control, Lin Ming was immediately excited. The numbers sounded a little low if the tier of magical beasts it controlled was not considered, but if it was fifty tier-10 magical beasts, just thinking about it would make any person excited! Even in the largest family in the capital, only the chief could have this kind of power. If one could have fifty tier-10 magical beasts, it could be said that as long as no Sage Realm cultivators took action, it wouldn''t be a problem for one to sweep through an empire. "Yes." The nine-headed worm nodded. "Very well. This time, we''ll take all the tier-10 magical beasts here." Lin Ming chuckled and said. "If you control them for a long time, will you have a period of fatigue?" Lin Ming asked. "Although our bloodline is cursed and we can not have more than three heads, Master, please rest assured about our control ability." The nine-headed worm patted its chest and guaranteed. "Alright then." Lin Ming nodded. The nine-headed worm would not feel fatigued from using its abilities, and there was no limit to the number of control as well as the tiers of the magical beasts controlled. With this, Lin Ming now had the strength to flatten an empire. "Well, let''s set this one free." Lin Ming patted the tier 8 magical beast he was sitting on and said. There was this saying, "don''t mention streams to him who has seen a great ocean". Since he had seen the ocean, Lin Ming did not even bother to look at this tier 8 magical beast. "Yes." As the nine-headed worm nodded in agreement, the magical beast''s eyes regained their clarity. When the magical beast came to its senses, it recalled the fear of being controlled and immediately turned around and left. Even for a magical beast with such a strong body at tier 8, its legs were now jelly. "Tsk tsk, looks like magical beasts don''t just barge around." Lin Ming clicked his tongue and spoke. "Continue forward," Lin Ming said. Right now, they had just entered the Xia Plate. Though they had just entered, the surroundings were filled with tier 8 magical beasts. This was enough to prove just how terrifying the strengths of the magical beasts were in Xia Plate. However, the higher the tiers of the magical beasts here, the more excited Lin Ming was. After all, Lin Ming had the dream of forming a magical beast army. Lin Ming wished that all the magical beasts he used to form the army could reach tier 10. Either way with the nine-headed worm here, it could control fifty magical beasts, and all fifty of them could become a member of his magical beast army. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar appeared. Lin Ming turned his head abruptly. A tier 10 magical beast had appeared. "Hehe, finally, someone has delivered himself to my door." Lin Ming smiled and looked at the nine-headed worm. The nine-headed worm understood Lin Ming''s meaning. The tier 10 magical beast swayed and entered a three-layered dream. In an instant, the tier 10 magical beast was controlled. "The first one." Lin Ming sat on the magical beast and set off. "Let''s see if the number of magical beasts here can compare against Qiu Plate," Lin Ming said. One had to know that apart from the high temperature, Xia plate wasn''t too scary at all. However, Qiu Plate was the one that was full of dangers that were hard to guard against. Lin Ming was currently searching for the path that led to the deepest part of the underground. Therefore, Lin Ming wasn''t taking the fastest path. Instead, he had a searching mentality as he started observing the place. "Tombstone? There''s actually a tombstone here?" Lin Ming looked ahead. A tombstone had appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but frown. "The place where my good friend died!" Looking at the words on the tombstone, Lin Ming did not want to disturb the deceased, thus he turned around and prepared to leave. "Roar!" Suddenly, a magical beast attacked Lin Ming. Coincidentally, Lin Ming was right behind this tombstone. The attacking magical beast smashed into the tombstone and the beast itself had its bones shattered! But the tombstone did not budge at all. The magical beast that had come attacking was at tier 9! To think that its bones had shattered just like that. No one would have believed such a story! "The owner of this gravestone must at least be a Sage Realm cultivator," Lin Ming couldn''t help but say in amazement. At this moment, Lin Ming could feel that this tombstone wasn''t simple. However, Lin Ming didn''t want to disturb the deceased who was in eternal sleep. "Master, this is a spiritual weapon! This is the longevity monument. Although it looks like a tombstone, it is actually a spiritual weapon that is similar to a door," Gandulf''s voice appeared. "A spiritual weapon? No wonder." Lin Ming nodded. No wonder the magical beast''s bones were all shattered after it smashed into the tombstone. It was apparent that this spiritual weapon was a spiritual weapon at the highest tier. "How do I open this door?" Lin Ming asked Gandulf. Chapter 176 - Pseudo-Divine Artifact! The longevity monument looked just like a tombstone. It was a given that some methods had to be used to turn it into a door. "This is a method of acknowledgment. We only need to use the simplest method," Gandulf said. "The simplest method?" Lin Ming frowned. "Yes, attack this tombstone," Gandulf nodded and said. "Okay." Lin Ming condensed fire power and directly threw it at the tombstone. However, the tombstone was still unmoving. Lin Ming''s attack didn''t cause the slightest bit of damage to it. Lin Ming smiled instead. It seemed that what Gandulf said was true. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Lin Ming said coldly. In that instant, more than ten Fiery Phoenix Spells appeared behind him! Although Lin Ming''s fire magic was only at tier-7, his control over it and the damage he could cause were extremely powerful. "Explode!" Lin Ming snorted. With this, as if it had been hit by a meteorite, the ground where Lin Ming was standing began to tremble crazily. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion caused the surrounding magical beasts to tremble uncontrollably. Lin Ming looked at the tombstone. "There are some changes." Lin Ming said as he observed a crack that appeared in the middle of the tombstone. This crack did not appear because the tombstone could not withstand the attack. Instead, the crack appeared because the tombstone acknowledged Lin Ming''s power. The crack was like a door crack. As this crack appeared, Lin Ming could feel the mysterious power within. This also gave Lin Ming some motivation. "Explode!" Lin Ming said once more, and the crack became bigger. "Tsk tsk, it really works." This crack was now as wide as a palm. A crack at this width was enough for Lin Ming to feel the ancient aura within. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" Lin Ming attacked again, but this time, the tombstone didn''t move at all. No matter how many attacks it launched, the tombstone did not budge. "It seems that there is a threshold for every crack." Lin Ming couldn''t help but say. "Dark Strike!" Lin Ming used Dark Strike this time. This was a tier 9 dark magic attack. However, the attack caused no changes to the tombstone at all. "Master, this tombstone can only be opened with fire magic," Gandulf spoke again. "Yes, I can see that," Lin Ming nodded. This made Lin Ming even more convinced that a mutated seed of flame was hidden here. Otherwise, why was it that the door could only be opened with fire magic? If it was an ordinary fortuitous encounter, there would not be such a restriction. "Black Fire!" Lin Ming no longer concealed his strength and directly released Black Fire! "Crack, crack!" Even from a distance, one could hear the sound of the explosions that came from the destructive power of the Black Fire explosion. "Open!" Lin Ming said coldly. As the Black Fire continuously bombarded the tombstone, it directly turned into a door. Without any hesitation, Lin Ming entered the door. The tier 10 magical beast behind him was trapped by the nine-headed worm in the triple-layered dream. "Master, this is the space of this spiritual weapon," Gandulf said. "The space of the spiritual weapon? Wasn''t it said that there can be no living things in spiritual weapons?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. "Could it be that this is a divine artifact?" Ordinary spiritual weapons shouldn''t be able to ignore the magic of the other elements. Not to mention that the tombstone was so intelligent. "Master, this is a pseudo-divine artifact. It has powerful defensive ability as well as its own space," Gandulf said. "A pseudo-divine artifact?" Lin Ming frowned. He didn''t expect that there such a thing would exist. "Master, although the space of a pseudo-divine artifact can''t compare to a true divine artifact, its defensive ability far surpasses that of a spiritual treasure," Gandulf explained. "I can see that." Although this space couldn''t compare to a secret realm, it was still extremely huge. Lin Ming moved forward. As he did so, the surrounding scenery changed. "Please accept the first trial!" An ancient voice appeared, and a groove appeared in front of Lin Ming. "Please place your palm in the groove!" The voice continued. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded and placed his palm in the groove. "Please exert power into the groove. The first trial begins." The voice instructed Lin Ming as such. "Hum!" Lin Ming injected his fire power into the groove. "Two types of fire power have been detected in the trial-taker''s body. The fire power is extremely dense! The trial-taker possesses fire-element magic power that is extremely powerful. The trial-taker has passed the first trial!" Lin Ming had just placed his palm into the groove before passing the trial in a few seconds. Lin Ming removed his palm from the groove and the surrounding sceneries changed once again. "Trial-taker, please proceed to the second trial and accept the baptism of fire!" The ancient voice appeared, and a place where flames were gathered appeared in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming did not even think twice before directly entering the flames. "Hm." Lin Ming felt the power of the flames. "There is a mutated flame power." Lin Ming said as he felt the power. "Ah!" Even if Lin Ming had powerful strength and was a fire mage, but this flame made him feel pain. Lin Ming had always been into body forging, thus this level of pain was still bearable to him. However, this was just the beginning. Not long after, cracks appeared on the surface of Lin Ming''s body. "Ah!" Lin Ming looked at his skin. At this moment, it was falling off piece by piece. Lin Ming''s hair was also being burned by this power. As Lin Ming''s skin fell off, Lin Ming''s flesh and blood began to scorch. All this was even after taking into consideration that Lin Ming''s physical body was strong. If it was any other mage, they would have turned into a pile of ashes the moment they entered the flames. "The flames are burning my energy and blood!" Lin Ming frowned. "Come!" The power of energy and blood was what Lin Ming had the most! At least under this kind of flame, Lin Ming could still satisfy the flames'' need to burn his energy and blood with his power of energy and blood. If it were not for the endless power of energy and blood in Lin Ming''s body, his flesh and blood would have been completely burned by now. "Crack! Crack!" Lin Ming calmed himself down as the sounds of his flesh and blood being burnt came to his ears. "You want to burn me clean?" Lin Ming snorted coldly. The power of energy and blood in Lin Ming''s body exploded. The skin on Lin Ming''s body grew crazily again. "Hmph!" The ancient voice sounded. The owner of the ancient voice seemed to have been provoked.. The flames surrounding Lin Ming''s body ignited and exploded again, and Lin Ming was once again in danger. Chapter 177 - Past Events If Lin Ming hadn''t crazily replenished his power of energy and blood just now, the devouring energy of the flames wouldn''t have changed at this time. "Ungh!" With a grunt, Lin Ming''s body actually trembled at this moment. The power was too powerful! As this power became stronger, the flames became even more terrifying. Lin Ming''s skin started peeling off again. This time, the pain that Lin Ming felt was even more unbearable. "Come." Lin Ming said faintly. The power of energy and blood appeared once again within Lin Ming''s body. The power of energy and blood quickly nourished Lin Ming''s body once more. "Humph!" The ancient voice completely felt the provocation. "Boom!" This time, the fire power completely erupted. Lin Ming''s body crackled under this fire power. An invisible force forcefully was pressing down on Lin Ming, attempting to force him to kneel. However, no matter how much Lin Ming trembled and endured the pain, he did not move down even by an inch! This was Lin Ming''s pride! This was also why Lin Ming could obtain such powerful strength! To him, the pain was nothing! Even if it was ten times or a hundred times more painful, it could not make Lin Ming fall! "You want me to admit defeat? I won''t!" Lin Ming snorted coldly. The energy and blood in his body seemed to have exploded. Lin Ming''s body recovered once again. As Lin Ming''s body recovered, the fire power became even more terrifying. It was as if he had entered an endless cycle. Lin Ming continuously repaired his body while the fire power destroyed Lin Ming''s body ever so crazily. Lin Ming knew that the minute he compromised and stopped repairing his body., even if he still nourished his flesh and blood, the fire power wouldn''t become more terrifying. However, Lin Ming refused to stop. No one could make him compromise! After an unknown amount of time, Lin Ming''s consciousness had become blurry under the terrifying pain. However, even his bodily instinct could not make Lin Ming compromise, nor could it make Lin Ming fall. Nothing would make Lin Ming kneel. "Okay!" This time, although Lin Ming had repaired his body once again, the response of the ancient voice of the trial had changed from a cold snort to a sound of affirmation. The flames around Lin Ming''s body were like flowing water, directly entering Lin Ming''s body. "Hngh!" Although it was flames that were entering his body, Lin Ming felt a comfortable feeling that made his body tremble. "Congratulations to the trial-taker for passing the second trial." The ancient voice appeared, indicating that Lin Ming had passed the second trial. The current Lin Ming could feel the nourishment of the flames in his body, and the bounds of his cultivation realm began to loosen! It turned out that the flames did not only attack and explode, but they could also nourish. "The trial-taker''s performance was outstanding. As such, the last trial is canceled. The trial-taker has passed all three trials," The ancient voice appeared once again. The words the voice said this time surprised Lin Ming. He did not expect that his actions just now would allow him to directly pass the trial. "Good kid!" A voice appeared beside Lin Ming''s ear. Lin Ming turned around and found an amiable old man standing next to him. "You are... The God of Fire?" Lin Ming looked at this old man and directly bowed. No one could make Lin Ming bow, no matter the pressure put on him! However, respect for seniors could! Lin Ming knew that the person in front of him was the legendary God of Fire, the only person who had mutated fire magic! Respect for his senior was enough to make Lin Ming bow! "You''re not bad," The old man nodded and said with a smile. "After so long, I''ve finally met a little guy that I like," The old man continued to speak, extremely satisfied with Lin Ming. "The aura of the Demon God?" The old man frowned and actually lifted Lin Ming into the air. Lin Ming didn''t resist at all. It was practically impossible for Lin Ming to fight against a God-tier expert anyway. "You obtained the Demon God''s Inheritance?" The God of Fire spoke coldly. "Yes." Lin Ming spoke the truth, with no regard for what was going through the God of Fire''s mind. "Dual element magic?" The Fire God placed Lin Ming on the ground as he nodded and continued, "That guy gave you the inheritance and completely died, huh?" The God of Fire opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with sorrow. "The Stupa, you must get it. Now that you have the Demon God''s Inheritance, I believe it will be very easy for you to get the Stupa''s acknowledgment. After all, it was the divine artifact used by the Demon God, and the Stupa is the Summit of the Great Four." Fire God reminded Lin Ming. Although the God of Fire and the Demon God didn''t sound like they were on good terms, for such a long time, they had been on the same side. No matter how at odds they were, the feelings in their hearts were real. "Yes, senior. I have already obtained the Stupa," Lin Ming nodded. From the beginning when the Demon God had mentioned the God of Fire, Lin Ming knew that they had quite a good relationship. "Good boy, good boy, Hahaha!" The God of Fire patted Lin Ming''s shoulder and laughed loudly. "However, the thoughts of the Demon God in this world have all disappeared," The God of Fire said melancholically. "I am the thoughts of senior Demon God," Lin Ming lowered his head and spoke, but his voice was full of vigor. "Good, good!" The God of Fire looked at Lin Ming and sized him up before laughing again. "Come, give me your hand." The God of Fire stretched out his hand and held Lin Ming''s hand. "Black Fire? You are a tier 7 mage but it seems that you have a lot of secrets," The God of Fire said. "The aura of the Wheels of Wrath!" The God of Fire stretched out his hand and the Wheels of Wrath fell into his hand. "Kid, why didn''t you come out and say hello to me?" The Wheels of Wrath had such killing intent, but not a trace of it showed when it was in the God of Fire''s hands. "Master!" Bloodseeker appeared and kneeled on the ground. This was his respect for the God of Fire from the bottom of his heart! The God of Fire was the previous owner of the Wheels of Wrath. It was also thanks to the God of Fire that the Wheels of Wrath became one of the Great Four divine artifacts! Therefore, facing the God of Fire, the bloodseeker directly knelt. Of course, Lin Ming also knew about these matters because the Demon God had told him a long time ago. "Master, I''m too ashamed to see you!" Bloodseeker actually started crying. Bloodseeker had been extremely hypocritical all his life. But here, Lin Ming could also see that Bloodseeker was not faking it in any way. To this old Master, Bloodseeker truly regarded him as his Master. Chapter 178 - Good Health Back then, the God of Fire was one of the few important figures. "Why wouldn''t you dare to see me? You have found a good Master. My inheritance will be given to him as well," The God of Fire said as he sighed. Towards the divine artifact that once belonged to him, his feelings were complicated. "Master, are your words true?" Bloodseeker lowered his head and asked. "Of course. Since he has passed my trial, he can obtain my inheritance," The God of Fire nodded. "Moreover, not only did he pass the trial, he even completed it in excess," The God of Fire continued, "After all, I also believe in the Demon King''s judgment. That brat is a good-for-nothing, but he''s quite good in judging people." The God of Fire moved forward to the front of Lin Ming. "Hundred thousands seeds of flame, listen to my command!" The moment the God of Fire said as such, countless seeds of flame appeared in his hand. "So many!" Lin Ming looked at the seeds of flame in the God of Fire''s hand and couldn''t help but exclaim. He originally thought that the God of Fire had only one mutated seed of flame. He didn''t expect the God of Fire to have so many. On top of that, each seed of flame was a different mutated seed of flame. "Try to fuse as many as you can. You may take as many as your abilities allow," As the God of Fire spoke, the seeds of flame quickly surrounded Lin Ming. "Ding! Mutated seeds of flame found. Do you want to absorb and fuse?" Suddenly, the system''s voice appeared in Lin Ming''s ear. "Yes!" Lin Ming nodded without any hesitation. "Whoosh!" A seed of flame entered Lin Ming''s body, and it caused the seed of flame in Lin Ming''s body to undergo a change! It could be said that Lin Ming''s flame power had increased several times at this moment! The seed of flame that had just entered his body was merely the most ordinary seed of flame, but it possessed such an ability! This made Lin Ming pleasantly surprised! "Whoosh!" Another seed of flame entered Lin Ming''s body and was absorbed by Lin Ming. The seed of flame in Lin Ming''s body mutated once again. "Young man, don''t be too greedy. One person can only have one mutated seed of flame. These are the seeds of flame I collected. Back then, even when I reached God-tier, I had only fused three seeds of flame. Now that you can change the seed of flame that''s within you, it''s already a great fortune," The voice of the God of Fire sounded in Lin Ming''s ears once again. "Ding! Do you wish to activate the Spirit Gathering Array?" The system''s voice sounded. "Yes!" Lin Ming nodded. The Spirit Gathering Array appeared around Lin Ming. This was a world-class Spirit Gathering Array! All the seeds of flame instantly gathered around Lin Ming. "Ding! Do you want to fuse the seeds of flame?" What Lin Ming did just now could only be considered absorption, and now, it was time to seriously fuse the seeds of flame. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. "Ding! Mutated seeds of flame, fusion start!" "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The seeds of flame around shot into Lin Ming''s body like a beam of light. "How... How is this possible?!" The God of Fire watched the scene and said in disbelief. After these seeds of flame entered Lin Ming''s body, not a single seed of flame left his body! "Merge!" A system notification appeared. "Buzz!" In this space, all the flame power was being absorbed by Lin Ming. In Lin Ming''s body, all the mutated seeds of flame started to merge! Time passed, and under the God of Fire''s incredulous expression, the fusion began to slow down a little. The flame power in this space was limited after all, and the fusion of the mutated seeds of flame required a large amount of fire magic elements. "This is unexpected. I didn''t expect to find such an inheritor. I''m so lucky!" The God of Fire looked at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. He stood where he was and laughed out loud, "It''s my fortune!" The God of Fire strode forward. "I''ll help you!" With this, the God of Fire put his arm on Lin Ming''s body, and a majestic and dense fire magic directly poured into Lin Ming''s body. Although the current God of Fire was just a clone, he still had God-tier power! Lin Ming''s body became straight. The indescribable flame power started to circulate crazily in Lin Ming''s body. "Good kid!" The God of Fire couldn''t help but exclaim as he felt the flame power in his clone frantically flow into Lin Ming''s body. This wasn''t an amount of flame power that a tier 7 mage could absorb. Even a tier 10 mage wouldn''t be able to absorb so much flame power! "Ding! Mutated seeds of flame, fusion complete!" After an unknown amount of time, the system''s voice sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. "He actually, really fused all of them!" The God of Fire was still in disbelief just a moment ago, but now that it had actually happened in front of him, he had no choice but to believe it. "To think that a tier 7 kid can fuse with sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame. This is really unbelievable! You are the real God of Fire!" The God of Fire was extremely excited. To be able to obtain such an inheritor, he was so excited that he could not speak clearly. "Boom!" After absorbing and fusing so many mutated seeds of flame and absorbing so much God-tier flame power, Lin Ming directly broke through on the spot and became a tier 8 mage. "Boom!" This was not the end! Lin Ming''s aura changed again. He actually jumped two levels and directly broke through to become a tier 9 fire mage! On top of that, Lin Ming was now a peak tier 9 mage! Not to mention that Lin Ming had fused so many seeds of flame, thus he was not just an ordinary tier 9 fire mage. Just one mutated seed of flame was enough to make the extremely powerful Lin Ming who could fight above his tier many times stronger. Now that Lin Ming had absorbed sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame, his strength was directly increased by a hundred times! What terrifying strength! Even if it was the most ordinary tier 9 mages, one could imagine how terrifying it was when a hundred of them merged into one. And Lin Ming was not an ordinary tier 9 mage, to begin with! "You''re so terrifying, you''re much stronger than I was back then," Towards Lin Ming, the God of Fire did not hide his praise at all. Moreover, what was there to not praise? Facing such a monstrous genius, even the God of Fire could not help but feel inferior! "Did the Demon King ask you to give me a message in the end?" The God of Fire looked at Lin Ming and asked. "Yes. Senior Demon King said, I wish you good health," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Hahaha, health? Hahaha, I have already died to the point I can''t be any more dead. This clone is the only one left of me, and he wishes me good health. Good, good," The God of Fire laughed loudly, and in the end, he even had tears from laughter. "Now that you''ve fused sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame, I suppose you''re invincible below the Sage tier. Come, attack me," The God of Fire said Chapter 179 - Black Tortoise! Back when Lin Ming was a tier 7 fire mage, he was already invincible below the Sage tier. Now that Lin Ming had broken through by two tiers and absorbed sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame, he was much stronger than simply being invincible below the Sage tier. "Alright," Lin Ming nodded and attacked. "Use your strongest strength and your strongest state," The God of Fire spoke again. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s power erupted. Lin Ming''s flame power had become transparent! The sixteen mutated seeds of flame had made Lin Ming''s flame power the most extreme and powerful flame power. Even if he cast a tier 1 fire-type attack spell, it would have extreme power! Upon reaching the extreme, everything would become pure. Thus, what Lin Ming had now was the purest form of power. "Ngh!" The God of Fire, who had been attacked, couldn''t help but grunt. He had initially thought that Lin Ming was only invincible below the Sage tier. It was a given he knew how powerful the mutated seeds of flame were, after all, he was the one who had collected them all. However, there were monstrous geniuses in this world. With Lin Ming''s attack, the God of Fire knew that his understanding had been too simple. The current Lin Ming''s strength had reached a point where he could probably still fight for some time against a Sage-tier opponent. Of course, if the time of combat dragged on, Lin Ming would not be a match for a Sage. But to survive a simple clash, Lin Ming definitely wouldn''t have any problems. "Good, excellent!" The God of Fire praised. Before he met Lin Ming, he had always been cursing at others. Although he looked like an amiable old man, for someone who could become the God of Fire, his temper was extremely fiery. Looking at Lin Ming now, he suddenly thought of his useless disciple back then. "Kid, in the future, your achievements will definitely surpass mine. Even if the path to the God-tier has been blocked by those old bastards in this world, I believe that you will breakthrough," The God of Fire laughed loudly. "Remember, in the future, don''t say that you have obtained my inheritance. Just say that you are my last disciple! Understand?" The God of Fire asked Lin Ming. "Yes, senior. It is also my honor," Lin Ming nodded. From these words, one could see how much praise the God of Fire had for Lin Ming. Previously, the one thing he had said to his disciple the most was, "Don''t say that I''m your Teacher in the future. Don''t embarrass me." "Why aren''t you bowing to me? Don''t leave me with any regrets before I disappear from this world," The God of Fire moved forward and spoke again. "Yes, Teacher," Lin Ming nodded and bowed to the God of Fire. This was a form of respect for his seniors. "Good, good. I didn''t expect that after a hundred thousand years, I would be able to find a decent disciple. Good," Ever since the God of Fire met Lin Ming, his laughter had never stopped. "My dear disciple, I''ll give you one last gift," The God of Fire said as he placed his palm on Lin Ming''s shoulder. "Go!" God-tier flame power continuously entered Lin Ming''s body. "Ding! God-tier origin energy detected. Do you wish to absorb it?" The system''s voice sounded. "Yes!" Lin Ming nodded in affirmation. This was God-tier origin energy! He would be a fool to say no! God-tier energy was already extremely precious, let alone God-tier origin energy, which was something that even the Sage tier experts of this world couldn''t come into contact with. "Ding! Host''s fire power has been sublimated due to possession of God-tier origin energy. Current God-tier origin energy is at 5%!" The system''s voice sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. "5% God-tier origin energy!" At this moment, Lin Ming couldn''t help but become excited. Today, Lin Ming''s fire magic had reached its purest form by his fusion of sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame, which had allowed him to advance by two tiers in a row, and his strength had been increased by hundreds of times! This was enough to make a person go crazy! And now, he had actually obtained God-tier origin energy! "Boom!" Lin Ming''s body emitted a rumbling sound. Lin Ming''s eyeballs turned crimson! Of course, this wasn''t because Lin Ming had gone mad, it was because of the change in Lin Ming''s origin energy! Lin Ming looked around. He could actually see the outside world through this space! "You absorbed all of it? Good, good!" Since encountering Lin Ming, the God of Fire had become extremely long-winded. He kept repeating these words again and again. Of course, only he knew what it felt like to be shocked time and time again. "Buzz!" Lin Ming closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. "Take this Longevity Monument as my gift to you. You have to know that the Wheels of Wrath was originally not one of the great four divine artifacts. It was this Longevity Monument that was one of the great four divine artifacts. However, during that great battle, the Longevity Monument cracked and its tier dropped, making it a pseudo-divine artifact. Although this crack exists, it can be repaired. If it is repaired, the Longevity Monument will turn back into a divine artifact. However, at that time, I was also reduced to tatters and couldn''t repair it," The God of Fire sighed and said. Back then, he had two divine artifacts. One was the Wheels of Wrath, which had the strongest offensive power, and the other was the Longevity Monument, which had the strongest defensive power. It could be said that with these two divine weapons, he could both attack and defend. At that time, it was very difficult for him to meet a worthy opponent. However, that battle had caused all of them to lose their lives. His Longevity Monument was damaged as well. At that time, he wanted to repair it, but he was powerless to do so. After all, until now, only a remnant of his soul remained in this world. "Black Tortoise," The God of Fire spoke. "Master," An old voice appeared in this space. "In the future, this will be your Master," The God of Fire pointed at Lin Ming and said as such. "Master, is the last bit of your soul about to dissipate into this world?" Black Tortoise looked at the God of Fire, his eyes blurry with tears. To think that an artifact spirit could shed tears. "Alright, you and I don''t need so many courtesies. Your body is now broken, and it''s because of me. In the future, follow him. He will definitely be able to repair you. You can trust my judgment," The God of Fire spoke to the artifact spirit of his divine artifact apologetically. After so many years, only the Black Tortoise accompanied him. "Master, I can''t bear to part with you!" The Black Tortoise lowered his head and said. "Even if it is so, there''s no other choice. I have already passed all my inheritance to him. The strength that has supported me to the end has dissipated as well," The God of Fire waved his hand and said. "Lin Ming, why don''t you activate the Master Recognition Ceremony!" The God of Fire looked at Lin Ming and said while enduring the pain of having to part with his beloved artifact. "Yes, Teacher." Lin Ming didn''t hesitate. He knew that the God of Fire wouldn''t rest in peace until he saw him subdue the divine artifact. "Master, I!" Black Tortoise also knew that reality was right in front of him. From now on, Lin Ming would be the Master that he had to protect. "Greetings, Master!" Black Tortoise lowered his head and said. Chapter 180 - Forced Him To Reveal His True Form "Activate Master Recognition Mode!" Lin Ming said. Black Tortoise''s body appeared beside Lin Ming. Lin Ming dripped a drop of blood onto Black Tortoise''s body. This time, Lin Ming didn''t have to undergo any trials to subdue Black Tortoise, he didn''t even have to expend any effort to subdue the artifact spirit, but he didn''t feel happy at all. The God of Fire was about to leave this world completely. "Black Tortoise, if you follow me, you might be alone forever. But if you follow him, you won''t be alone anymore." "Gandulf, Bloodseeker, why aren''t the two of you out yet? Come meet your old friend," The God of Fire said. With Lin Ming''s approval, Gandulf''s figure appeared. "The two of you?" Although the Black Tortoise was also an artifact spirit, now that the longevity monument had become a pseudo-divine artifact, thus he wasn''t able to sense the presence of Gandulf and Bloodseeker, who were true divine artifacts. Therefore, Gandulf''s appearance made him even more surprised, as Bloodseeker was just at that spot a few moments ago. "That''s right. This is our Master," Gandulf nodded. Although he had not had Lin Ming as his Master for long, he was very proud whenever he mentioned his Master. After all, Lin Ming was someone even the God of Fire, whom he had just met, was full of praises for! "These years have been hard on you," Gandulf patted the Black Tortoise''s shoulder. This was a mutual understanding that belonged only to the artifact spirits. One had to know that the longevity monument had been with them previously. "Both of us have suffered different degrees of injuries. I''m still fine, but you directly dropped out of the God-tier." Gandulf sighed and said. "It doesn''t matter," Black Tortoise waved his hand. "I''m very happy to be able to take you in as a disciple before I disappear. Then, goodbye," The God of Fire stood by the side and disappeared in the longevity monument with a smile. "Master!" Bloodseeker and Black Tortoise moved forward, but they were unable to stop the God of Fire from disappearing. "I will definitely not let you have any regrets," Lin Ming spoke. Lin Ming let out a breath and took a step forward, leaving the space in the longevity monument. "Crack!" Just as Lin Ming left the space within the longevity monument, a cracking sound suddenly appeared within Lin Ming''s body. "Boom!" An incomparable aura exploded within Lin Ming''s body! "Buzz!" Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared within Lin Ming''s body! This whirlpool caused all the surrounding magic elements to enter Lin Ming''s body crazily. Lin Ming closed his eyes. The surrounding scorching fire magic elements filled the entire whirlpool to the point that every inch of space was crowded. "Ngh!" Even with Lin Ming''s powerful body, under this crazy influx of magic elements, he felt as if his body was being torn apart! At this moment, in the Xia Plate. "This kind of commotion... Someone has broken through to the Sage tier in Mountain Wuqi?" A huge creature that was crouching to the ground stood up. As the huge creature stood up, it transformed into a human. "Let''s go take a look." Its figure appeared beside Lin Ming. At this moment, Lin Ming heard a rumbling sound from within his body. The barriers and other things in his body had all been broken through at this moment. It could be said that the body of the current Lin Ming had reached an extreme state of purity. "Crash!" The sound of glass breaking erupted from Lin Ming''s body. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. When he stood up, he found that his realm had already advanced to become a terrifying tier 10 mage! Feeling the terrifying amount of magic elements in his body, Lin Ming could tell that with a raise of his hand, the fire magic elements in the entire space could be manipulated by him at will! "This person just broke through to tier 10, why would it cause such a huge commotion?!" The humanoid life form that came to Lin Ming''s side couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. "Hello," Lin Ming turned around and said. "Hello," The humanoid life form nodded as well. "Your breakthrough caused quite the commotion, so I came to take a look," The humanoid life form said. "You are?" Lin Ming asked. "I am the guardian of this plate, Taotie." The humanoid said. "You are the Sage tier expert of the Xia Plate?" Lin Ming had heard that there was a Sage tier expert in this plate. It only confirmed that the Dong Plate indeed had a Sage tier expert. Now, Lin Ming had confirmed that there was a Sage tier expert in Xia as well. "It''s me." Taotie nodded. Although Lin Ming was only a tier 10 mage, he could sense that Lin Ming wasn''t simple. To be able to cause such a big commotion while breaking through to tier 10 was enough to prove that Lin Ming wasn''t ordinary. "Senior, you can devour all power, right?" Lin Ming asked Taotie. "That''s right." Taotie nodded. Facing a tier 10 mage like Lin Ming, he was confident in saying this. After all, he could even devour the attacks of a Sage tier expert. "Isn''t this the nine-headed worm? Your pet?" Taotie walked forward and patted the head of the nine-headed worm. The nine-headed worm didn''t resist at all. After all, Taotie was suppressing him. "Senior, I want to try out my current strength. I wonder if you can help me," Lin Ming lowered his head and said. "Is that the Longevity Monument in your hand?" Taotie didn''t answer Lin Ming directly. Instead, he asked Lin Ming this question. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. The Longevity Monument had just fused with Lin Ming and was now the size of a palm, lying in Lin Ming''s hand. "The God of Fire has been searching for a new Master for the Longevity Monument for a long time. Did you inherit it?" Taotie actually knew quite a lot. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded again. "No wonder you can make such a big commotion just by breaking through to tier 10. Very well, I''ll agree to your request." Taotie nodded and directly agreed to Lin Ming''s request. "Thank you, senior," Lin Ming quickly cupped his hands and said. "No need to thank me. Come," Taotie waved his hand. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" As usual, Lin Ming cast the Fiery Phoenix Spell. The spell appeared be, but Taotie couldn''t see the state of the fiery Phoenix clearly. This was because Lin Ming''s current fire power was extremely transparent! "Go!" Lin Ming lightly pointed, and the fire power directly attacked Taotie. "Devour!" Taotie coldly spoke, and a black hole appeared. "This!" Taotie, who had transformed into human form, suddenly took a few steps back. But his expression still changed drastically. "Roar!" A loud roar was heard. And Taotie was actually hit by Lin Ming, and had no choice but to reveal his true form! "The power of a level-10 mage can actually do it!" Although Taotie was forced to reveal his true form, he also swallowed this power. After all, if he dodged, this power was enough to blow up this place. Chapter 181 - Became More Handsome After Taotie reached the Sage tier, he had developed feelings for this plate, thus he couldn''t just watch Lin Ming blow this place up. "You just broke through to tier 10?" Taotie turned into his human form again and asked. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. There was nothing to hide. "You''re very strong," Taotie could not help but say. Although Lin Ming was at tier 10, he could probably kill a tier 10 magical beast instantly. Just now, he had agreed to Lin Ming''s request because Lin Ming had the Longevity Monument in his hand and had obtained the God of Fire''s inheritance. Otherwise, he would''ve just killed Lin Ming. After all, if he didn''t, he would not be one of the four great fierce beasts. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming would give him such a surprise. Taotie was glad that he didn''t directly attack just now. Although he wasn''t afraid of Lin Ming, Lin Ming''s growth value was too high. "You are Lin Ming?" Suddenly, Taotie stepped forward and couldn''t help but speak. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded. "How do you know me?" Lin Ming was very curious as to why Taotie could directly call his name. After all, Taotie had never appeared in the world. "Of course I know you. I thought that it was an exaggeration to say that you could break through the Sage tier and reach the God-tier. As expected, one look is worth a thousand words. I realized my shortsighted view after I met you today. I believe that you will definitely be able to rebuild this connection," Taotie laughed loudly. "Do you know my Grandmaster?" After hearing Taotie''s words, Lin Ming knew that it was Gandulf who had told Toatie about him. "It''s not just Gandulf. After reaching the Sage tier, we are all connected. That old fellow on the Dong Plate knows about you as well," Taotie said. "Your appearance has changed." The reason why Taotie hadn''t recognized Lin Ming immediately was that Lin Ming''s appearance and aura had changed greatly. The current Lin Ming''s eyes were red, and his appearance was different. On top of that, without the concealment by the Demon King, Lin Ming''s aura had also changed. Plus his fire magic power had undergone a qualitative change. "I''ve changed?" Lin Ming rubbed his head and asked. "Yes, you have become more handsome," Taotie laughed again. "Thank you for your praise, senior," Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh. "You have gained so much, are you still going to the Qiu Plate?" Taotie asked Lin Ming. "Yes, the whole purpose of my trip was to go to the Qiu Plate," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Oh? What you gained here can''t satisfy you?" Looking at Lin Ming, Taotie couldn''t help but sigh. The Inheritance of the God of Fire had been right under his nose, but Taotie could never get his hands on it, even after such a long time. Lin Ming had just arrived and got the inheritance quicker than Taotie could come to his sense, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He didn''t seem to be delighted at all. "Take care. I won''t send you off," Taotie made a "please go on your way" gesture. "Senior, since we''ve met, are you not going to give me something?" Lin Ming asked Taotie. "A gift? What gift? I, Taotie..." When Taotie heard that Lin Ming wanted a gift from him, he started to chatter. However, he quickly shut his mouth. He suddenly remembered that the few human Sage tier experts had given Lin Ming two spiritual weapons that were at the highest tier. They had promised him all sorts of benefits as well. Regardless of all else, he was a Sage tier expert. Now that he had met Lin Ming, he had to give some kind of gift. "Forget it. What do you want? Say it," Taotie sighed and said. If he had known earlier that this would happen, he would not have come. Not only had he been forced back into his original form by Lin Ming''s attack, but he also had to give Lin Ming a gift now. "I say, kid, you have two divine artifacts, the Wheel of Wrath and the Stupa. Now you''ve also obtained the Inheritance of the God of Fire as well as the Longevity Monument, I advise you not to be too greedy." Before Lin Ming could speak, Taotie spoke and gave Lin Ming a precaution. "Senior, I don''t want your things. I just want you to do me a favor," Lin Ming chuckled. Right now, no matter what spiritual treasure or pill it was, it couldn''t tempt Lin Ming at all. "What favor? Let me tell you, I''m a very kind person. I don''t commit murder or arson," Taotie said. "I just want you to give me dozens of tier 10 magical beasts," Lin Ming chuckled and said. It was not too much for the master of this place to give him some tier 10 magical beasts, right? Lin Ming still maintained his original dream of building his army of magical beasts. "Dozens of tier 10 magical beasts? Are you dreaming? There are only a few over ten tier-10 magical beasts in the entire Xia Plate!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the originally calm Taotie suddenly became hysterical. "Please calm down, please calm down. Let''s discuss this slowly. I haven''t decided on the number yet, right?" Lin Ming quickly spoke and calmed down Taotie. "It''s impossible for me to gift you dozens of tier 10 magical beasts. On this plate, there are only a total of sixteen tier-10 magical beasts," Taotie said. "Just a dozen tier 10 magical beasts?" Lin Ming questioned with some doubt. "Just a dozen? How many tier 10 experts does an empire have? There''s only such a number on this plate, how many more do you want me to have?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Taotie became even angrier. "Okay, okay, please calm down. Is it okay if I take them all away?" Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand and said. "You brat, how greedy can you be? I only have so many tier-10 magical beasts here, and you want to take them all away?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, Taotie became even angrier. "Senior, look at you, you''re always so impatient," Lin Ming once again calmed Taotie''s emotions. "Fine, fine, fine! Remember, you asked for so many tier 10 magical beasts from me. When you go to the Qiu and Dong Plate, you can''t ask for less from them than what you asked for from me." Taotie gave up on the struggle. After all, he had just experienced Lin Ming''s genius. Thus, even if he had to suffer monetarily, he still had to be on good terms with Lin Ming. "Yes, senior. I understand. When I meet the other two seniors, I will praise your magnanimity," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Get lost!" Taotie was so angry that he laughed. "There is no need to let the nine-headed worm control them. If you do that, those magical beasts will be too pitiful. I will just warn them. After all, they already have wisdom," Taotie said. "Yes, senior is so thoughtful," Lin Ming nodded. "Come!" A huge black hole appeared behind Taotie''s body. Within the black hole, fifteen tier-10 magical beasts appeared in an orderly fashion. Chapter 182 - Origin Of Life "Senior, why are there only 15 tier 10 magical beasts? Didn''t you say there were 16 of them?" Lin Ming asked innocently. "Damn it, what''s that behind you!" Taotie said coldly. This guy, if he could, he really wanted to beat him up. "Yes, senior, I forgot about it," Lin Ming smiled. He had forgotten that he had let the nine-headed worm control a tier 10 magical beast at the beginning. "Nine-headed worm, release your control over this magical beast," Lin Ming said to the nine-headed worm. "Yes," The nine-headed worm did as told. "You guys, listen to my command!" Taotie gave instructions to the sixteen tier-10 magical beasts. All the magical beasts expressed their submission. "Senior, I won''t mistreat them," Lin Ming said. "Gandulf," Lin Ming then called out. "Yes, Master." Gandulf understood what Lin Ming meant, and directly placed all the tier 10 magical beasts into the Stupa. "Goodbye, Senior," Lin Ming waved his hand as he said. "Wait, I''ll give you another gift," Seeing Lin Ming was just about to leave, Taotie quickly said. "There''s no need, senior," Lin Ming waved his hand. "I''ve already got quite a lot from you," Lin Ming chuckled. "I''ll send you away, a thousand miles away!" Taotie was so angry that he directly swallowed Lin Ming with a black hole. Lin Ming didn''t resist because he knew that no matter how angry Taotie was, he wouldn''t really attack him. "Buzz!" The black hole disappeared, and before Lin Ming realized it, he found himself in the Qiu Plate. At this time, in the Xia Plate. "Damn it, if I knew this would''ve happened, I wouldn''t have come out this time. This is too much!" Taotie said angrily. "But I''ve seen enough. It''s not for nothing, right?" Taotie sighed and directly disappeared on the spot. In the Qiu Plate, Lin Ming had expected Taotie to do this. Taotie was probably worried that he would continue to plunder across the Xia Plate. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Just as Lin Ming was thinking, many tentacles suddenly tied Lin Ming up. "Tsk tsk, plant-type magical beasts are very good too." Lin Ming nodded. Plant-type magical beasts were more flexible and their attack methods were more unpredictable. Although plant-type magical beasts grew slower in tiers, among those of the same tier, under normal circumstances, plant-type magical beasts were more powerful! After all. It was harder to deal with. "A tier 8 magical beast dares to attack me?" Lin Ming snorted and all of the tentacles turned into thin air! This was the strength of Lin Ming''s current fire magic! It could be said that the tentacles didn''t even have the chance to turn into ashes. They were directly evaporated! This plant-type magical beast sensed the terrifying danger Lin Ming would bring and immediately fled. Lin Ming couldn''t be bothered to attack a magical beast of this tier. In addition, Lin Ming was in a good mood today, so he spared the beast''s life. "Origin of Life." On his trip to Mountain Wuqi, the nine-headed worm was obtained by chance, and although he had planned to obtain the Inheritance of the God of Fire, it was not his ultimate goal. His ultimate goal for coming to Mountain Wuqi was for the Origin of Life. Before the Demon God had disappeared, he had told Lin Ming the way to break through to the Sage tier. One of the things required was the Origin of Life. Only by following the Demon God''s instructions could Lin Ming clear the path after breaking through to the Sage tier. If he were to use the Origin of Life during his breakthrough, it would bring many benefits to Lin Ming. It could be said that if he did use the Origin of Life during breakthrough, Lin Ming could become practically immortal. Not only would his lifespan far exceed that of the Sage tier creatures, but he could also quickly recover from injuries in battle. "A tier 10 plant-type magical beast." Lin Ming looked at a moving plant-type magical beast and said excitedly. His other goal in coming here was to get more tier 10 magical beasts too. "You want to run?" Lin Ming jumped and began to beat up this tier 10 magical beast. As for the tier 10 magical beast, it felt very wronged. Thinking about it, it didn''t do anything wrong. It didn''t even take the initiative to provoke Lin Ming but was beaten up just like that. "Do you admit defeat?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes! Yes!" This plant-type magical beast didn''t have the power to resist at all. If Lin Ming exploded with power, he would be able to instantly kill him. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded and directly put him into the Stupa. "Kid, you came here to cause trouble again?" Suddenly, a voice sounded beside Lin Ming. The owner of this voice was the Sage tier expert of the Qiu Plate! "Senior Rattan God!" Lin Ming hurriedly lowered his head and bowed. "I have fifteen plant-type tier-10 magical beasts here. I''ll give them to you. Go to the Dong Plate instead," Rattan God spoke directly. Lin Ming didn''t expect that he would directly start to chase him away. "No, no, no. Senior, I came here for other things," Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand and said. "Fifteen isn''t enough? That kid Taotie only has sixteen tier-10 magical beasts, right?" Hearing Lin Ming''s refusal, Rattan God frowned. "Alright, I''ll add another one for you." Rattan God said magnanimously. "Senior, do you know the Origin of Life?" Lin Ming asked. "The Origin of Life? Of course I do. However, It has been sealed by a God-tier expert. I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain it," Rattan God said. "It''s fine. Senior, please just bring me to that place. I have my ways," Lin Ming said. "Very well," Rattan God nodded. The Origin of Life might sound like it was filled with life force, but the Qiu Plate did not rely on it at all. Rather, if the Origin of Life wasn''t sealed, it would probably turn the whole Qiu Plate into a wasteland. Just like what people often said, if one wanted to go to Heaven, one had to go to Hell first. This Origin of Life itself was actually the power that exhausted the most energy! "Since you have a way to remove the seal on the Origin of Life, I wonder if you can take it away?" Rattan God asked. "Yes, of course, I''ll take it away," Lin Ming nodded. He would fuse the Origin of Life itself for his personal use, and after he did that, wouldn''t it be considered taking it away as well? "Very well, follow me," Rattan God nodded and directly brought Lin Ming to a dark place. This place was several hundred meters underground! "The Origin of Life is in this seal in front of us," Rattan God said. "Thank you, senior," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Remember, you must bring it away with you, or else this Plate of mine will probably dry up!" Rattan God spoke and instructed Lin Ming again. "Yes, I understand," Lin Ming nodded. Chapter 183 - Skeleton Lin Ming didn''t know why Rattan God was so fearful of the Origin of Life. And why, under such circumstances, he still agreed to bring him to the place. "I''m off," Rattan God said and disappeared on the spot. Lin Ming approached the Origin of Life. "Thump, thump, thump!" As Lin Ming approached, the sound of a strong heartbeat filled Lin Ming''s ears. "This is?" Lin Ming raised his head and looked at everything before him. This Origin of Life was a spitting image of a heart! Lin Ming moved forward and touched it with his hand. However, his palm was directly bounced back. The seal here was too strong. This was a God-tier seal. The current Lin Ming couldn''t break it at all. "Senior Demon God, I won''t be able to sense your aura in the future," Lin Ming sighed and said with great reluctance. He opened his palm and looked at the key in his hand. The key was formed from the final power of the Demon God. "Go!" Lin Ming said as he hurled the key. As the key landed, the seal on the Origin of Life was instantly broken. "Buzz!" The second the seal was broken, the surrounding life force was crazily absorbed. The surrounding land instantly lost its color! Lin Ming strode forward and stretched out his palm, wanting to take away the Origin of Life. However, as soon as Lin Ming''s palm touched the Origin of Life, it turned into a withered palm! His flesh and blood had instantly withered! "So eerie!" Lin Ming frowned. "I can''t care about all this now, I have to do what I promised Rattan God," Lin Ming said and firmly gripped the Origin of Life. "Rattan God!" Lin Ming shouted. As soon as Lin Ming said those words, Rattan God and Taotie appeared behind Lin Ming. Taotie released a black hole that surrounded Lin Ming. As for Lin Ming, he instantly disappeared on the spot. "I didn''t expect him to break the God-tier seal in an instant," Rattan God looked at the spot where the Origin of Life had been and felt a sense of loss. Although he had been unable to take the Origin of Life for his personal use and was extremely wary of it, he knew of the benefits if he could. "The Xia Plate''s Inheritance of the God of Fire as well as the Longevity Monument were taken away by him. The Origin of Life you have here is nothing," Taotie sighed and said. "Only a monstrous genius like him can lead us to break through the Sage tier and destroy the barrier," Taotie said. "That''s true," Rattan God nodded. After meeting Lin Ming, his thoughts were exactly the same as Taotie''s. One look is worth a thousand words. "If he can take the Origin of Life for his personal use, his later achievements will be even more immeasurable. After all, that is the heart of a God!" Taotie said enviously. "Yes, the heart of a God. The benefits are immeasurable," Rattan God nodded and agreed. At this moment, after being engulfed in the black hole, Lin Ming found himself outside Mountain Wuqi. In the area where he was, there wasn''t a single person within a radius of several hundred miles! At this moment, Lin Ming''s palm that was holding onto the Origin of Life had already dried up! The bones in his arm had already begun to decay! Furthermore, it was certain that compared to Lin Ming, even a Sage tier expert wouldn''t have a better time holding onto the Origin of Life. On the contrary, it could be even worse! Lin Ming had it slightly better thanks to the percentage of God-tier origin energy in his body! At the very least, he wouldn''t be reduced to dust in the face of this corrosion. If it were any other expert below the Sage tier, they would probably be reduced to dust the moment they came into contact with the Origin of Life. "Hu!" Lin Ming exhaled. He swapped hands to hold the Origin of Life. Then, he used the power of energy and blood to instantly repair his corroded palm. "Forget it! Let''s just fuse it!" Lin Ming snorted coldly and said. Under such circumstances, if he continued the cycle, the power of energy and blood in Lin Ming would only be wasted. The Origin of Life couldn''t be satisfied at all. At this moment, it would be better to just subdue it. Of course, Lin Ming''s method was also extremely risky. After all, this was the Origin of Life that would cause one''s hand to rot if placed in one''s palm. To fuse it directly into one''s body, one could imagine how dangerous it would be. But Lin Ming couldn''t care less about all this anymore. He directly fused the Origin of Life into his body! This was because no matter the consequences, Lin Ming couldn''t give up on the Origin of Life. The benefits of the Origin of Life would be apparent after one reached the Sage tier. It was also necessary to break the path that had been blocked! "Fuse!" Lin Ming shouted. The moment his chest came into contact with the Origin of Life, it instantly decayed! "Ding! The system has detected God''s Heart. Do you want to fuse it?" The system''s voice appeared at this moment. "Yes!" Lin Ming nodded. His voice was filled with great pain. "Ding! The system has injected a new life force into God''s Heart and removed all impurities from it! The fusion has begun!" The system''s voice appeared once again. Lin Ming''s body was instantly surrounded by a mysterious and unfathomable force. In this world, everyone thought that this heart belonged to a God-tier powerhouse. However, they had never thought of the fact that only clones of the God-tier experts were left in the world, how could their hearts remain for a few hundred thousand years? The Origin of Life belonged to the World Tree! This was why Qiu Plate was filled with plant-type magical beasts. Right now, Qiu Plate''s Rattan God was just a vine of the World Tree! A mere vine could transform into a Sage tier expert. This proved how terrifying the World Tree was! "Fuse!" What was left of Lin Ming''s body was a skeleton. The Origin of Life had transformed into the size of Lin Ming''s heart and landed on the left side of Lin Ming''s chest! At this moment, Lin Ming hadn''t completed the fusion. The human body had many blood vessels and meridians. Right now, this heart had only landed on the left side of his chest. It had yet to truly fuse. At this moment, Lin Ming''s blood vessels and meridians had all decayed! Even if Lin Ming wanted to convey his pain, he couldn''t shout even if he wanted to, as his tongue had been completely corroded at this point. It could be said that the current Lin Ming was only a skeleton. There was nothing left of him! Including his hair, nails, and so on. However, Lin Ming wasn''t feeling any pain at this moment. Although he was only left with a skeleton, he could feel a kind of life force beating within his body. Lin Ming could hear the beating of his heart within the skeleton. And this heart was beating against his bones. At the moment, Lin Ming didn''t even have eyes. Chapter 184 - Rebirth From Nirvana Lin Ming could clearly feel the strong heartbeat. At this moment, Lin Ming''s skeleton began to crumble. In the end, even his skeleton disappeared on the spot. It had crumbled into powder. At this moment, on Qiu Plate of Mountain Wuqi. "Lin Ming''s aura has disappeared," Rattan God frowned and said. "This means... that Lin Ming..." Taotie''s brows were tightly knitted as well. The prodigy of this generation had disappeared just like that? Lin Ming had just obtained the Inheritance of the God of Fire though. "Didn''t the two of you notice that the aura of the Origin of Life has also disappeared?" A voice abruptly sounded. It was the Sage tier expert of Dong Plate! "Humph, don''t act like you''re the only knowledgable one." At this moment, another languid female voice rang out. The owner of this voice was the Sage tier expert from Chun Plate! Just how terrifying was Mountain Wuqi! Not only did it have many powerful magical beasts and poisonous insects, but it also had Sage-tier experts on each plate! On top of that, the area of Mountain Wuqi was far too big compared to the Empire. Yet this wasn''t even the secret of Mountain Wuqi! It could be said that if the inhabitants of Mountain Wuqi weren''t willing to be sealed, it would probably be very difficult for the Sage tier experts outside to seal them! These four Sage tier experts each specialized in an area of expertise, all at the pinnacle of their respective domains! Chun Plate''s Sage tier expert was extremely proficient in the art of controlling poisonous insects. She could even control Sage tier experts with her poisonous insects! As for Taotie, as soon as he reached the God-tier, he would be one of the four great ancient fierce beasts. Even if he was at the Sage tier, he could devour an entire world. Rattan God was a part of the World Tree, thus he had powerful vitality and combat strength! Dong Qing, who was from the Dong Plate, was the first among the four to have become a Sage, and thus possessed even more mysterious and unfathomable power. "If one wants to go to Heaven, one has to go to Hell first!" This was the meaning of the existence of the Origin of Life. "None of you dare to try, but Lin Ming did. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Gu Niang spoke. "Tsk, you speak as if you dare." Dong Qing snorted. If not for her looks, he would have beaten her up. "Humph!" Gu Niang snorted and turned her head. "Lin Ming''s aura has appeared again!" Taotie had been paying attention to Lin Ming''s aura and interrupted their argument. "The aura of the Origin of Life too!" Rattan God added. "Let''s go!" The four of them disappeared from where they were and appeared beside Lin Ming. Of course, they weren''t willing to get too close due to the crazy devouring ability of the Origin of Life. Lin Ming''s skeleton began to slowly reconstruct itself. Lin Ming''s bones seemed to be fused by one element after another. When Lin Ming''s skeleton fully appeared, numerous tender buds were born on the surface of his bones. The tender buds soon merged into Lin Ming''s bones, making Lin Ming''s skeleton full of luster. Of course, the benefits that this brought to Lin Ming were not only on looks. There were countless other benefits bestowed on Lin Ming, the biggest of which was life force! Originally, within Lin Ming''s body was a well of the power of energy and blood. Now, after it had all been absorbed by the Origin of Life, it turned into an endless life force that was supporting Lin Ming! It could be said that even if others had the system, they wouldn''t be able to completely fuse with the Origin of the World without a wealth of the power of energy and blood like Lin Ming. Even if they succeeded in fusing the Origin of Life, they wouldn''t obtain endless life force! "Hngh!" Lin Ming felt an indescribable itch on his body, causing him to start taking deep breaths. Although Lin Ming''s organs hadn''t been born yet, Lin Ming possessed all of his senses. "Buzz!" The endless power of energy and blood transformed into an endless life force. Although his energy and blood had changed, Lin Ming''s physical strength had become even stronger! Furthermore, Lin Ming had always been tempering his body in the past, but this time his body was remodeled! His physical body now could be said to be many times stronger than before. Thanks to the remodeling, Lin Ming''s bones had become the epitome of perfect. Furthermore, because Lin Ming had advanced tiers too quickly, his strength was too strong and he had tempered his body too many times, thus there were still some impurities in Lin Ming''s body that he didn''t have time to expel. Right now, his body was extremely pure! And one thing was certain, Lin Ming''s body would always stay extremely pure! The heart of the World Tree was the Origin of Life! Even the most ordinary tree could purify, let alone the God''s Heart which was also known as the Origin of Life! "This kid is really enviable!" Taotie couldn''t help but speak. "Speaking of which, you dare to devour anything, why didn''t you dare to devour the Origin of Life? If you did, the one who might break the barrier would be you." Gu Niang spoke. There was a hint of mockery in her tone, but it was filled with more sincerity. "Tsk tsk, you can''t say that. This is fate!" Taotie waved his hand and said. "I am, after all, at the Sage tier, and have very strong senses and premonitions. If I were to devour the Origin of Life, I''m afraid I won''t be the one to break the barrier. Instead, I''ll be a pile of dried ash!" Taotie said. "Even if it were you, it would be the same." Taotie looked at Gu Niang and added. "You''re right. The four of us won''t be able to withstand God''s Heart. The person who can break through that barrier isn''t us or those old geezers outside. It''s him, and it can only be him. This is also the reason why no one has broken through past the Sage tier for hundreds of thousands of years. This is also the reason why only when he appears will there be a chance for all of us to break through to the God-tier. Perhaps after the God-tier, there will be a wider world. However, we probably won''t be able to see it, but he will be able to see it." Dong Qing spoke. As the most experienced Sage tier expert, it was a given he could see through the essence of things. "If we can break through to the God-tier, it will be enough for us to be thankful to the Heavens," Rattan God spoke as well. The four of them could be said to be extremely powerful within the Sage tier as they were at the peak! This meant that if the barrier was broken, they would be the first to see the sceneries of the God-tier! At this moment, Lin Ming''s body had completely been resculpted. Even if Lin Ming''s hair had become more resilient and denser! "This is the legendary rebirth from Nirvana, right?" Gu Niang said enviously. "Although it is not as good as the true legendary rebirth from Nirvana, it is still extremely enviable," Taotie said. Chapter 185 - The Sages Acknowledge Lin Ming As Their Master! "It''s not like that. You don''t understand," Dong Qing said from the side. "Why do you think that what Lin Ming is experiencing now is not the real rebirth from Nirvana?" Dong Qing asked Taotie. "Because Lin Ming''s current tier is too low," Taotie said matter-of-factly. This was what he thought. Furthermore, Taotie believed that if Lin Ming did this after he reached the Sage tier, the power he would gain after Nirvana would be even more powerful. "You don''t understand. The earlier one goes through Nirvana, the lower the tier of the person who goes through Nirvana is, the more benefits it will bring to oneself, and the more one can gain," Dong Qing said. "It''s just that low-tier mages and the other occupations don''t have the ability to go through Nirvana. Of course, Lin Ming is an exception," Dong Qing looked at Lin Ming and said. Although he didn''t show too much emotion, his envy for Lin Ming was very strong. "Now that Lin Ming has been rebirth from Nirvana, the impurities and flaws in his body have been largely eliminated. Therefore, there will be very little resistance to his future advances and breakthroughs. Added with Lin Ming''s current foundation, I''m afraid there won''t be any resistance or pressure for him to break through to the Sage tier." If one thought about it, everyone and anyone would find it extremely difficult to break through to the Sage tier. This was also why there were so many tier 10 experts, but there were only a dozen Sage tier experts in this world. Breaking through to the saint-tier was too difficult! "In general, the earlier the Nirvana, the more benefits one will gain," Dong Qing said. "I''m really envious," At this moment, Gu Niang couldn''t help but say. "Tsk tsk, you''re so good at seducing people. Why don''t you just be Lin Ming''s mistress? In the future, if Lin Ming breaks through that barrier, you''ll have the most benefits," Taotie, who was not on good terms with the Gu Niang, immediately spoke. "Sure, why not? How about I give Lin Ming a son and a daughter too?" Gu Niang had lived for so long, she was not embarrassed to say such words. However, when she said this, she couldn''t help but glance at Lin Ming. Lin Ming was completely naked. He was already perfect before Nirvana, and now that his body had been reconstructed, it was needless to say how perfect he was now. Lin Ming was like a dazzling light. With just a glance, he pierced into her chest. Gu Niang was joking just now, but she couldn''t deny that her breathing suddenly quickened now. "Tsk tsk, why are you blushing? How can someone like him take a fancy to an old thing like you?" Seeing Gu Niang''s strange behavior, Rattan God couldn''t help but mock her. "My lifespan is much longer than a human''s. How am I old? I''m still in my prime," Gu Niang snorted coldly and stopped communicating with them. "Rumble!" Lin Ming''s body was now fully grown. After Lin Ming stood up, he heard a thunder-like rumbling sound in his body. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath, and after he let out this breath, a withered tree beside Lin Ming immediately recovered to life. This was the current Lin Ming, the life force in his body was so terrifying that even a breath could revive all living things! "Seniors!" Lin Ming looked at the four people guarding beside him and cupped his fists. "Put on some clothes, or else someone will be aroused," Rattan God reminded. "Yes." At this moment, Lin Ming had just realized that he was naked. He glanced at himself and hurriedly took out a piece of clothing from his inter-spatial ring. Even Lin Ming''s strong body had been corroded by the corrosive power just now, let alone the clothes on Lin Ming''s body. "Bullsh*t! I have slept with countless people..." Gu Niang naturally knew that Rattan God was talking about her. However, even though she was saying such words, she blushed. "Lin Ming, I am willing to follow you and serve you as my Master!" Taotie suddenly spoke at this moment. "Taotie, you..." They hadn''t discussed such things just now. Now that Taotie suddenly wanted to acknowledge Lin Ming as his Master, they couldn''t help but be taken aback. After all, Taotie was a Sage-tier powerhouse, and his arrogance was no inferior to any other Sage-tier expert. Moreover, as one of the four great ancient fierce beasts, Taotie had always looked down on humans. Thus, when facing humans, Taotie was exceptionally irritable. Nobody expected this guy to acknowledge a human as his Master so quickly! "Me? What about me?" Taotie waved his hand. "Please agree, Master!" Taotie said again. "Please don''t, senior. Please don''t call me Master, I don''t deserve the treatment." It wasn''t just the three Sage tier experts, even Lin Ming was stunned. After all, his grandmaster, Gandulf, wasn''t even stronger than Taotie. "Please agree, Master!" Taotie actually knelt on the ground! "Senior, if I need your help, I will naturally ask for it, and I believe that you won''t refuse. Similarly, if you need me in the future, I will be honored to help you as well," Lin Ming hurriedly spoke. At this time, he couldn''t possibly accept Taotie''s request. "Then can I follow you by your side?" Since Taotie couldn''t acknowledge Lin Ming as his Master, he thought that it should be acceptable to follow Lin Ming. No matter what, he was still a Sage tier expert who had power that was rare even in the whole world. He wouldn''t even pledge loyalty to a Sage tier expert, but facing Lin Ming, who had just reached tier 10, he was actually pleading for Lin Ming to accept him "Very well," Lin Ming could see that Taotie was sincere, so this time, Lin Ming didn''t refuse. "We are also willing to follow you!" The remaining three Sages also exchanged glances and said the same thing. "This..." Lin Ming took a deep breath. A whole Empire usually only had one Sage, and now there were four of them that chose to follow him? Although Lin Ming didn''t need the protection of Sages since he had formidable strength himself, regardless of all that, four Sages supporting him would be so much stronger than some magical beast army! "Please don''t refuse!" Rattan God said. "If all of you leave with me, I''m afraid Mountain Wuqi will be in chaos," Lin Ming scratched his head and said. "Don''t worry. These little brats won''t dare to do anything," Dong Qing said. As the oldest Sage tier expert, Dong Qing had a clear grasp of the situation. Dong Qing had reached the Sage tier long before Gandulf. However, it had been so long since he had reached the peak of the Sage tier. Now that he saw Lin Ming, who was the juncture for his breakthrough, he couldn''t bear to leave Lin Ming at all. "I''ll be right back," After saying this, Rattan God disappeared on the spot. He had gone to warn the little brats. Chapter 186 - The Danger In Giant City "Let''s go," Rattan God''s movements were extremely fast. He had just left for a few seconds before he was back at Lin Ming''s side. "Where are we going?" Lin Ming hadn''t even thought about the destination for his next adventure. To Lin Ming, only by adventuring would he be able to advance and grow. Now, he had just finished "growing" and hadn''t had time to rest. He didn''t expect four Sages to become his followers. "Let''s go meet those old geezers," Dong Qing said. In the past, he didn''t always stay in Mountain Wuqi. It was just that for a long period, he had lost much of his fighting spirit, so he had been living in seclusion in Mountain Wuqi. Now that he met Lin Ming and finally saw the opportunity to break through, he saw hope. That was why Dong Qing was willing to follow Lin Ming after meeting him. "That''s fine too. But first, please gather fifty tier-10 magical beasts for me," Lin Ming said. Although he had four Sage tier experts by his side now, it wouldn''t look good for Lin Ming to order them around. An army of magical beasts, though, would be different. "Senior Taotie doesn''t have to give any more magical beasts. As for the other three seniors, please..." Lin Ming spread out his hands and continued. "That''s easy," Dong Qing said. With a wave of his hand, he summoned fifteen tier-10 magical beasts. The remaining two gathered their magical beasts and the number summed up to 50. "Thank you, Seniors," Lin Ming chuckled. As expected, doing things would be much easier if the other party was on good terms with him. The four Sages looked at each other. Since they were following Lin Ming, these magical beasts were less important. Furthermore, if these magical beasts could survive while following Lin Ming, they would definitely have greater achievements in the future. "Let''s go then! Depart!" Lin Ming said, and the few of them left the place. "Stop!" Lin Ming was suddenly stopped in the air. Some guards were still stationed in this place. "What is the meaning of this!" Taotie snorted coldly, and his Sage tier aura erupted. "Calm down, calm down!" Lin Ming hurriedly said. Lin Ming knew that these guards were the line of defense here and constantly faced danger. They were worthy of respect. "Sage... Sage tier expert!" The guards were dumbfounded! No Sage tier experts had entered recently, thus this meant that the person in front of them was a Sage tier expert from Mountain Wuqi who wanted to leave this place. "Please wait!" Just as Lin Ming and the others were about to move on, a voice rang out once more. Suddenly, a figure arrived. It was also a Sage tier expert. "Why are the few of you in the mood to leave Mountain Wuqi?" The Sage tier expert looked at the four of them and asked. "Look at who this is, don''t you recognize him?" Rattan God pointed at Lin Ming. "Lin Ming!" The Sage tier expert had only noticed Taotie and the others. Now that he suddenly saw Lin Ming at the back, he immediately gasped. "Please go ahead," The Sage tier expert gestured with his hand as he said. Seeing Lin Ming, he felt relieved. He also understood why they were leaving the mountain. "Hey, you''re not going to stop us from leaving?" Dong Qing sneered. "Why are you saying such things? When we asked you to come out of the mountain, you didn''t come out either, did you?" The Sage tier expert retorted without showing any weakness. "Lin Ming, the situation in the battlefield at the center of Giant City has been very tense recently. Please go and take a look," The Sage-tier expert looked at Lin Ming and said. "Their Sage-tier experts are starting to make trouble as well?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. "Not quite, but they''ve suddenly miraculously produced many tier 9 and tier 10 experts. Right now, they''re suppressing us," The Sage tier expert said. "Since they''re suppressing us, why are you still here?" Gu Niang asked. "Don''t interrupt. It''s not like you don''t know that Sage-tier experts can''t interfere in such matters," The Sage-tier expert spoke. "Especially their magical beasts, many are at tier 10. I wonder what secret technique those sons of a b*tch used," The Sage-tier expert added. "Mm, I got it," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Wait," The Sage tier expert suddenly spoke up again. "What is it, senior?" Lin Ming asked. "To tell the truth, I didn''t come here to guard this place. I came here to borrow troops," The Sage tier expert thought for a moment before speaking. "Now that you''re rushing over, the matter of borrowing troops doesn''t matter anymore. I believe that if you rush over, the Sage-tier experts of the Underworld wouldn''t dare to send as many tier 10 experts instead," The Sage-tier expert said. "Let''s go back together," The Sage tier expert consciously stood behind Lin Ming as he said this. One had to know that Lin Ming''s commuting spiritual treasure was of the highest tier. No matter where they stood, even if there was a distance of a football field between them, the spiritual treasure''s coverage was more than enough. With this, they still chose to stand behind Lin Ming, which showed their desire to follow him. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded, and his spiritual treasure advanced at the highest speed towards the center of Giant City. At this moment, in the center of Giant City. "This!" A Sage tier expert stood up. "They are forcing us to make a move!" Another Sage tier expert also frowned. "Our tier 10 experts can''t hold on any longer. Giant City is about to be breached!" Gandulf stood up as well and looked at everything that was happening below the palace. "These sons of a b*tch. Half of the tier 10 experts in the Underworld should''ve been suppressed by Lin Ming. How can they have so many tier 10 experts all of a sudden?" The Sage tier experts couldn''t sit still anymore. "If only Lin Ming was here!" A Sage tier expert couldn''t help but say. If Lin Ming was here, the Underworld troops would probably have been suppressed long ago. "That''s right! Why don''t you call your precious disciple over?!" After hearing this Sage tier expert''s words, another Sage tier expert spoke as well. "The problem is that I don''t know his location right now," Gandulf sighed. The jade pendant on Lin Ming which could be used to communicate had been completely corroded during Lin Ming''s fusion with the Origin of Life. Thus, the current Gandulf had no idea of Lin Ming''s current location or situation. Normally, he would have gone to look for Lin Ming, but the current situation was urgent, and he had no time to do so. Plus, Gandulf also knew that nothing would happen to Lin Ming. "If Lin Ming were here, these things wouldn''t be a problem!" A Sage tier expert said. Although Lin Ming had was only at tier 7 when he had left, in the hearts of these Sages, a monster like Lin Ming was definitely the strongest person below the Sage tier. If it were a fight between Sages, they might not think of Lin Ming. But now that the fight was between tier 10 experts, the first person they thought of was Lin Ming! Chapter 187 - Instant Kill! At this moment, Lin Ming was still on his way. "This speed is not fast enough," The Sage tier expert said. Even though the commuting spiritual treasure that these Sage tier experts had wasn''t better than Lin Ming''s current commuting spiritual treasure, the speed was still somewhat slow. At this speed, it would take at least a full day to reach Mountain Wuqi. If they used up such a long time, Giant City would be destroyed by the time they reached. "I''ll help you!" Rattan God said. As he made his move, the commuting spiritual treasure started advancing at a terrifying speed. "I''ll help you as well!" Of the remaining three people, one reinforced the spiritual treasure while the rest helped increase the speed. "Faster!" Lin Ming''s power burst out, and the commuting spiritual treasure became even faster! The commuting spiritual treasure was advancing at such a speed that sonic booms could be heard. At this moment, in the center of Giant City, the battlefield was in chaos, the frontlines had been breached! The entire Giant City was in a complete panic! Even if Sage tier experts were commanding the armies, due to the rule that the Sage tier experts couldn''t make a move, they were still at an extreme disadvantage! "It''s over. Those bastards have already charged out of Giant City!" Gandulf frowned and said. "Activate the State of Emergency!" A Sage-tier expert stood up and sounded the alarm! The Giants in the surrounding Giant Cities all moved out at this moment. The Giants had strong bodies and huge bodies, but their strength was still limited, just like how only a small portion of the human race had reached tier 10. There were many tier 10 experts of the Underworld who had rushed out of Giant City. Fortunately, the Giant City where the battlefield was at was the center of all the Giant Cities. Each Giant City was very far away from each other. Therefore, the Underworld creatures weren''t a threat to the other races yet. It was fortunate that the giants had large bodies and excellent recovery abilities, so although they suffered some injuries, the death rate was exceptionally small. "Damn, we''ve finally broken through this damned battlefield in the central Giant City! From now on, this place will be ours!" A tier 10 Underground expert laughed loudly. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a powerful attack landed on the body of this tier 10 Underworld expert. The tier 10 expert, who had been excited just a moment ago, was instantly killed by this sudden attack! "I can see that the situation is urgent this time. To think that there are actually Underworld creatures that have rushed out of Giant City!" Lin Ming said with a frown. "I didn''t expect that the Underworld creatures would be able to push the war to this stage in just a few days!" The Sage tier expert who had returned with Lin Ming frowned and said. "Lin Ming, only you can do it," The Sage tier expert glanced at Lin Ming and said. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded. Now, he was going to show his strength. "If Lin Ming makes a move, although he hasn''t reached the Sage tier, I''m afraid that it will be a one-sided battle." Taotie had experienced Lin Ming''s power before. A single attack from Lin Ming had forced him to reveal his true form. This sort of power was invincible in battles below the Sage tier. "Lin Ming is back!" Gandulf, who was in the center of the Giant City, said with relief. "What did you say? Lin Ming is back?" Upon hearing Gandulf''s words, the remaining Sage tier experts sensed Lin Ming''s aura as well. "Thank God, that''s great! Lin Ming is just on time!" The other Sage tier experts spoke excitedly. They could finally heave a sigh of relief. For some reason, Lin Ming was able to give them peace of mind, as if he had some sort of magic! "This time, we''ll definitely win!" An Underworld Sage said. "''nm just worried that the Aboveground Sages won''t be able to hold themselves back. If so, we''ll lose a lot of our people and resources." Another Underground Sage said. "They should be able to hold themselves back. After all, with such a sudden attack from the Underworld, they should be feeling some fear." Yet another Underworld Sage shook his head. This was true. The reason why Gandulf and the others had held themselves back and hadn''t attacked was that with the sudden appearance of so many Underworld tier 10 and tier 9 experts, they were wondering if more Sage tier experts were hiding in the Underworld! Therefore, Gandulf and the others hadn''t made a move yet! "What''s going on?" An Underworld Sage tier expert suddenly frowned! "All the tier 10 Underworld experts who have rushed out of Giant City just now have been killed!" The Underworld Sage tier expert said in disbelief. "Weren''t most of their forces concentrated on the battlefield in Giant City? Even if they had reinforcements, they couldn''t have been so fast!" Another Underworld Sage tier expert couldn''t believe what his senses told him either! "Lin Ming is back!" The voice of the Underworld Sage tier expert in the center became extremely cold! At this moment, Lin Ming was holding a tier 10 Underworld expert in his hands. Lin Ming was actually able to crush this Underworld berserker with just pure physical strength! Lin Ming''s physical body had reached a certain extreme after he went through Nirvana. With a crack, Lin Ming exerted some strength and directly broke the neck of the berserker! "Sage tier seniors of the Underworld, I''ll give you one last chance. Retreat to the Underworld. Otherwise, don''t blame me for starting a massacre!" Lin Ming''s voice was filled with coldness. It actually made the Underworld Sage tier experts feel fear. "Even if you are somewhat capable, I don''t believe that your Stupa can be used again in such a short time! After all, you are merely a tier 7..." Before the Sage who had spoken could finish his words, he had already sensed the magical aura emanating from Lin Ming''s body, and he nearly bit his tongue off! "He''s already at tier 10! How is this possible in such a short time?" Previously, Lin Ming had advanced with godly speed from tier 1 to tier 2, then from tier 2 to tier 3, and so on. With such speed, even if one were to say that Lin Ming was a monstrous genius, it was acceptable! However, Lin Ming had leaped from tier 7 to tier 10! With such a cultivation speed, how could he only be a monstrous genius? He was simply unreal! "What? Do you want me to repeat it for you?" Lin Ming sneered, losing his patience. "No matter how powerful you are, you are still only a tier 10 mage. Without the Stupa, I don''t believe that we can''t defeat you with so many tier 10 experts!" The Underworld Sage tier expert in the center didn''t back down at all. Instead, he spoke coldly. "Tsk tsk, how many tier 10 experts do you have?" Lin Ming sneered as well. Chapter 188 - Do You Dare? "No matter what, I did give you a chance," Lin Ming said. "Make your move," The Underworld Sage tier expert looked coldly at Lin Ming. He believed that without the Stupa, Lin Ming would not be as great a threat as he claimed to be to the many tier 10 Underworld experts! "Come out," Lin Ming said. The Stupa opened, and fifty tier-10 magical beasts directly appeared from the Stupa! The fifty tier10 magical beasts charged straight at the Underworld magical beasts that were attacking Giant City! With the addition of these fifty magical beasts, the set outcome of the battle changed. Even a tier 10 expert with a strong physical body wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of fifty tier-10 magical beasts charging at the same time. "As expected, no one can stop Lin Ming!" A Sage tier expert couldn''t help but feel excited as he watched Lin Ming save the situation. "Roar!" The fifty tier-10 magical beasts attacked at the same time. It could be said that this was an unprecedented scene. But now, under Lin Ming''s control, they were charging at the same time. Even if the opponent were tier 10 experts, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the beast tide of tier 10 magical beasts! With Lin Ming''s control, the Underworld, which had previously held an absolute advantage, was now completely defeated! "Lin Ming, you!" One of the Underworld Sage tier experts felt so angry that he couldn''t catch his breath. If it weren''t for someone holding him back, he would have made a move to kill Lin Ming. "Do you dare to take back your magical beasts and fight us fair and square?" An Underworld tier 10 expert said. Unexpectedly, the people of the Underworld were now the ones who were in the right. "Tsk tsk, you''re really shameless," Lin Ming sneered. The Underworld had attacked his world following a set of "rules", and now that they saw they were at a disadvantage, they started to maintain that the weak were in the right. "I''m asking you if you dare!" The Underworld tier 10 expert knew that his words would attract many looks of disdain, but at this time, this was the only choice left. "Sure," Lin Ming sneered. "Come back!" With Lin Ming''s order, all the magical beasts returned to the Stupa. "And your Stupa too, you can''t..." The Underworld Tier 10 expert opened his mouth again. "Bah! Are you shameless?!" As soon as the Underworld Tier 10 expert said those words, sounds of condemnation immediately sounded. "Sure, why not?" Lin Ming put away the Stupa. After all, the Stupa''s suppression ability had yet to cool down. Furthermore, Lin Ming had his own plans. "I won''t use my Longevity Monument and Wheels of Wrath too." Lin Ming smiled. "I have given you enough respect, no?" Lin Ming looked at the Underworld tier 10 expert and asked. "Yes," The Underworld tier 10 expert couldn''t help but nod. "Well, you have to give me some respect too," Lin Ming said. "Respect how?" The Underworld tier 10 expert asked, confused by Lin Ming''s words. "Giving your life to me is giving me the respect I deserve." The flame energy in Lin Ming''s hand danced and landed on the Underworld tier 10 expert. "Ah!" The Underworld tier 10 expert didn''t even have time to resist before he was turned into a pile of ashes. "This! Instant kill!" The Underworld Sage tier experts took a sharp inhale. Lin Ming was also a tier 10 expert himself, how could he instantly kill another tier 10 expert? "Lin Ming actually broke through to tier 10 of the fire magic in such a short period!" Even the Sage tier experts of the Aboveground World were in disbelief. Although they knew how monstrous Lin Ming was, they still couldn''t believe how fast he was leveling up. "The last time I saw him, he broke through to tier 3 in less than a month!" "What kind of monster is he?" The Underworld Sage tier expert couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he said, "The scariest thing is that although he broke through at an incredible speed, his strength is still extremely powerful! The strength he has isn''t something that can be obtained by someone of the same tier." The strength Lin Ming had could kill a tier 10 expert instantly! "Could it be that he''s a Sage tier expert in disguise?" An Underworld Sage tier expert couldn''t help but ask. If this speculation of his had been put on someone else, it would have been refuted long ago. However, when such speculation was put on Lin Ming, no one refuted it. Even the other Sages couldn''t help but consider such speculation at this moment. "Although it sounds a little surreal, I have this feeling too," Another Underworld Sage tier expert immediately spoke up. "It is indeed unbelievable that a tier 10 fire mage possesses such power." "Moreover, less than a month ago, Lin Ming was only a tier 7 mage!" Now, the rumor that Lin Ming was a Sage hiding his true identity had even begun to spread among the Sage tier experts. "That can''t be. This guy must have had some sort of fortuitous encounter. If he had obtained the Inheritance of a God-tier expert, such a thing wouldn''t be impossible," The Underworld Sage tier expert in the center shook his head as he said. And his words hit the nail on the head. Lin Ming could level up so quickly precisely because he had obtained the Inheritance of the God of Fire! "Previously, Lin Ming had obtained the Inheritance of the Demon God, and now he has obtained another God-tier Inheritance. This is simply..." Even the Sages, including all Aboveground and Underground Sages, none had obtained a God-tier Inheritance. Thus, all of them were extremely envious of Lin Ming, who had yet to reach the Sage tier but had already obtained two God-tier Inheritance. Although the Underworld had a God-tier great elder who was in a deep sleep, this great elder didn''t have any inheritances. Even the Underworld Sage tier expert in the center had only obtained some information and not a real Inheritance. "The Stupa, the Wheels of Wrath, and the Longevity Monument. All three divine artifacts are on him alone. He has also obtained two God-tier Inheritance. If we don''t get rid of him now and wait till he''s a Sage..." At this point, the Underworld Sage tier expert in the center suddenly sighed. "I''m afraid it''ll be the end of the Underworld," The Underworld Sage tier expert in the center took a deep breath. Although this matter wasn''t something to be proud of, it was the truth. Nobody had ever seen anyone who could instantly kill an opponent at the same tier! Even if the opponent was of a higher tier, to think that Lin Ming could still instantly kill the opponent! Once Lin Ming reached the Sage tier, he would probably be invincible within the Sage tier as well! "Big brother, what do you mean?" Hearing the words of the Sage tier powerhouse at the center, the hearts of the other Underworld Sage tier powerhouses started to stir. "If we don''t get rid of Lin Ming now, I''m afraid the destruction of the Underworld will be soon to come!" The Sage tier expert in the center said with a sinister look in his eyes. Chapter 189 - Get Lost! The Underworld Sage tier experts clenched their fists tightly. "Big brother, you mean?" They now understood the intentions of the Sage in the center, but they still had to consider and reconsider about making a move. "Kill Lin Ming today!" The Sage in the center said coldly. "We''ll attack together later to make sure nothing goes wrong! If we fail this time, we won''t have a chance in the future," The Sage in the center added. "Yes!" The other Sage tier experts of the Underworld nodded. "Big brother, how about we consider another option. After all, if we attack, I''m afraid that in the future..." One of the Sage tier experts didn''t approve of this. "This kid is growing too fast. If we let him continue to grow, I''m afraid that our crisis will soon arrive," The Sage tier expert in the center said coldly, and added, "This is our only chance." The Underworld Sage tier magical beast nodded as well. If one asked who hated Lin Ming the most, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast would be the first to raise his hand. Thus, right now, the moment the Sage tier expert in the center expressed his intentions to kill Lin Ming, he was the first to agree. He didn''t care less about whether the two worlds would have a great war in the future. After all, he was a fanatical militant. "Let''s attack together!" The Sage tier expert in the center said. As he spoke, all the Underworld Sage tier experts immediately made their moves! Regardless of whether they had agreed or not, they were all making a move now. After all, once things were done, they had to follow through with it. As for Lin Ming, he had long sensed the danger. After all, these creatures from the Underworld were truly worthy of the phrase ''sons of a b*tch''! Lin Ming had long anticipated that they would make a move against him. After all, he posed too much of a threat to them! They would definitely think of all sorts of ways to eliminate him. "Not good!" At this moment, the Aboveground Sage tier experts who were rejoicing a minute ago were all panicking now. They had expected the Underworld Sage tier experts to attack, but their attack this time was too sudden! On top of that, due to the crisis just now, they had scattered the combat force and commanded them separately. Now that Lin Ming was suddenly attacked, they had no way to focus the combat force on protecting Lin Ming. "Humph, sons of a b*tch," Lin Ming snorted coldly, and several defensive spiritual treasures appeared around Lin Ming. "Do you really want to kill me?" Lin Ming looked at them and asked. All the attacks of the Underworld Sage tier experts were blocked by Lin Ming''s spiritual treasures. These spiritual treasures had almost reached their limits after being attacked by so many Sage tier experts. "If you want to become a God-tier expert, the path is in my hands! If you kill me, don''t even think about breaking through to the God-tier for the rest of your lives!" Lin Ming''s voice was extremely piercing! All the Sage tier experts heard it clearly. "Waking up your God-tier Great Elder isn''t as comfortable as becoming a God-tier yourself, no?!" Lin Ming said. "Big brother! Wait!" As Lin Ming spoke, the Underground Sage tier experts fell into chaos! The Underworld Sage tier experts and magical beasts in the center of power naturally wanted to kill Lin Ming, but the other Sage tier experts stopped them. After all, everyone was selfish. Not to mention, they were Sage tier experts. One had to know that they were obsessed with breaking through to the God-tier! That God-tier Great Elder was the great elder of the Underworld Sages in the center of power and not their great elder! "Cut the crap. Don''t be fooled by him! This is our only chance!" The Underworld Sage in the center of power was anxious after being stopped. At this moment, the Aboveground Sage tier experts had arrived to protect Lin Ming. "I only have one thing to say. Is it true that the Aboveground World and the Underworld were originally one world?" Lin Ming looked at the Underworld Sages and asked. "Are you willing to sit down for a talk?" Lin Ming looked at the Underworld Sages and spoke again. "Big brother!" A voice sounded from the side of the Underworld Sage who was the center of power. "Even if the great elder were to awaken, wouldn''t it be better if we ourselves reached the God-tier!" Another Underworld Sage tier expert, who didn''t approve of slaughtering so many lives to awaken the Great Elder, spoke. "Big brother!" A few more people spoke from the side. Lin Ming''s words just now had hit a sore spot, because it was a fact that the Underworld and the Aboveground World were originally one! The Holy War back then was nothing more than a civil war within their world! And in the end, the world collapsed and the world split into two! "Fine!" The Underworld Sage in the center took a deep breath and spoke up. He knew that he could no longer control the situation. After hearing that Lin Ming was the juncture for them to become a God-tier expert, everyone no longer had the heart to fight Lin Ming. They also no longer had the heart to continue the battle with the Aboveground World! In the beginning, the Underworld powerhouses had agreed to awaken the great elder only because they could have hope of breaking through to the God-tier by doing so. Now that they knew Lin Ming was the juncture of breaking through to the God-tier, how could they possibly attack him? "Lin Ming!" Gandulf spoke from behind Lin Ming. "It''s alright. We were from the same world, to begin with. There''s actually no need to fight day in and day out," Lin Ming said. "Those who are willing to sit with me, please follow me to the palace. If you want to return to the Underworld, I don''t have the ability to stop you either," Lin Ming made a welcoming gesture and spoke. The few Underworld Sages nodded after hearing Lin Ming''s words and followed behind him. In the end, the Underworld Sage and magical beast in the center of power also followed after Lin Ming. After all, no matter what, the temptation of advancing to the God-tier was too great for them! "I don''t welcome the two of you," Lin Ming looked at the two people who had fought a long mental battle with themselves before following the others and said coldly. "You brat!" Upon hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast immediately went berserk. "You can''t understand my words?" Lin Ming looked at the Underworld Sage tier magical beast and spoke again. "What if I insist?" The Underworld Sage tier magical beast looked at the many Sage tier experts around and said. "Get lost!" Lin Ming angrily shouted. The flame power around Lin Ming exploded, and within the flames, the heart of the World Tree also exploded with power! "Boom!" Lin Ming immediately attacked! "You!" No one had expected Lin Ming to suddenly attack! This was especially so for the Underworld Sage tier magical beast. He had never thought that Lin Ming would attack him! After all, the gap between the Sage tier and those below the Sage tier was simply too great! When a tier 10 expert met a Sage tier expert, they could be killed with just a thought from the Sage! Chapter 190 - I Am The Hope! This was the difference between a Sage and those below the Sage tier! The difference was so great that a Sage could kill a tier 10 expert with just a thought! And now, Lin Ming was using the strength of a tier 10 expert to clash with a Sage tier expert! "How dare you!" Faced with Lin Ming''s sudden attack, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast roared furiously. Lin Ming''s actions were akin to stepping on his dignity and pride! "Get lost!" As soon as Lin Ming''s voice rang out, Lin Ming''s attack came crashing down! The Origin of Life in Lin Ming''s body fused with the many mutated Seeds of Flame in Lin Ming''s body, causing the air in the space to evaporate! At this moment, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast actually sensed a dangerous aura from Lin Ming! "Bloodseeker!" Lin Ming said coldly. In an instant, the Bloodseeker appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. The most powerful offensive divine artifact had been reinforced with Lin Ming''s formidable power. "Boom!" As a Sage tier expert, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast''s pride did not allow him to even consider dodging Lin Ming''s attack. He raised his hands to receive Lin Ming''s attack. At this moment, he was still somewhat underestimating his opponent. This was because he didn''t believe that a tier 10 expert, no matter how strong, could pose a threat to a Sage tier expert! Even so, he still gathered his strength, because he wanted to heavily injure Lin Ming at this moment. Of course, if he could kill Lin Ming, that would be for the best. "Buzz!" The explosions rang out everywhere, causing the battlefield on the ground to shatter into pieces! The Underworld Sage tier magical beast had initially ridiculed in his heart that Lin Ming was sending himself to his death. However, the minute he received Lin Ming''s attack, his mind went completely blank! "This!" The Underworld Sage tier magical beast was sent flying hundreds of meters away by Lin Ming''s punch! "Roar!" As a Sage tier expert, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast had already gathered his strength. However, at this moment, it was still beaten into its original form by Lin Ming! The surrounding Sage tier experts all had looks of disbelief on their faces! What kind of power was this! One had to know that in such a situation if one showed one''s original form, it could only be because one was forced to do so! Because one had suffered a huge blow, one was forced to reveal one''s original form to raise one''s combat prowess to the maximum! "I told you to get lost, can''t you hear me?" Lin Ming looked coldly at the Underworld Sage tier magical beast that had been forced into his original form and said once more. "Roar!" Now that the Underworld Sage tier magical beast had been forced back to his original form, he lost his temper and rationality! After all, what Lin Ming had done had just crushed all his pride and dignity as a Sage! Even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to erase this stain! "Lin Ming, I want you to die!" The Underworld Sage tier magical beast charged at Lin Ming! One could imagine the power that a Sage tier magical beast possessed. Moreover, the current Sage tier magical beast had used all of his power! "How dare you harm my Master!" With this, Taotie transformed into his true form as well and blocked in front of the Underworld Sage tier magical beast. As one of the four great ancient fierce beasts, Taotie had a suppressing effect on the Underworld Sage tier magical beast thanks to his bloodline. In addition to that, Taotie was also at the peak of the Sage tier, so the Underworld Sage tier magical beast didn''t dare to act rashly. "How dare you harm our Master!" The remaining three Sage tier experts of Mountain Wuqi also spoke coldly. As the three of them moved forward, they directly surrounded the Underworld Sage tier magical beast! "Fine, we''ll leave!" The Underworld Sage in the center of power gritted his teeth and spoke. He was extremely wary of the four Sage tier experts of Mountain Wuqi! Back then, Dong Qing alone had dealt him a heavy blow! Dong Qing, who was the first to become a Sage tier expert, had the power that he had couldn''t help but be wary of. What''s more, there were now four Sage tier experts with combat power akin to Dong Qing surrounding them. "Let''s go!" The Underworld Sage tier expert in the center of power pulled the Sage tier magical beast and quickly left the Aboveground World. "Lin Ming, your current strength is truly terrifying!" Gandulf walked towards Lin Ming and couldn''t help but say. Even he didn''t dare to say that he could make the Underworld Sage tier magical beast turn back into its true form with a single strike! To think that the current Lin Ming possessed such strength at tier 10. As for Taotie, he was excited. Now, another Sage tier expert had come to accompany him to be one of the magical beasts that had been forced into his true form by Lin Ming''s attack. Although he hadn''t been prepared at that time, it was still the truth that he had no choice but to turn back into his true form at that time due to Lin Ming''s punch. "You''re not a mage, but a body cultivator?" An Underworld Sage tier berserker looked at Lin Ming and asked. One had to know that Lin Ming had just punched straight at a Sage tier magical beast! "No." Lin Ming shook his head. The Sage tier berserker didn''t believe him. After all, it was impossible for a mage to have such a physique. "Dual cultivation of magic and martial arts?" Another saint-level expert asked at this moment. "Well, strictly speaking, it can be considered as such." At this moment, Lin Ming didn''t want to dwell on this problem with them. "Let''s go, seniors," Lin Ming made an inviting gesture. After Lin Ming made his move just now, the current Sage tier experts didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Ming anymore. Moreover, Lin Ming''s attitude earlier was very obvious. If one offended him, he would not hesitate to attack. Even if the person who offended him was a Sage tier expert, Lin Ming would not fear. He would still dare to attack the opponent head-on! All the Sage tier experts from the Aboveground World and the Underworld were now all sitting in the palace. "Everyone, we are originally from the same world. The Underworld had been too cruel, but it was all efforts to resurrect the God-tier Great Elder. However, if he were to be revived, not to mention that the Aboveground World would be enslaved, even all of you from the Underworld would lose your current status and become slaves," Lin Ming spoke calmly. "And right now, I''m the juncture for the lot of you to break through to the God-tier. All of you have witnessed how fast I''m leveling up. As such, I''m definitely a much more reliable choice than your great elder," Lin Ming said. "How is it? Do you want to make a deal with me?" Lin Ming looked at the Underworld Sage tier experts and asked. "Yes." An Underworld Sage tier expert nodded. Lin Ming was right. No matter who they woke up, it wouldn''t be as reliable as themselves becoming God-tier experts. After all, one''s self was the most reliable thing one could rely on. "Please speak," Another Sage tier expert spoke. "I will then tell the things that I have learned in the juncture in detail with everyone. To put it bluntly, your great elder of the Underworld is merely a traitor of the world. That''s why he can survive," Lin Ming said. "What?!" Although they didn''t have such a deep obsession with reviving the Great Elder, they wouldn''t allow anyone to talk shit about their great elder. "Don''t be anxious. Listen to me." Lin Ming waved his hand, indicating for everyone not to be agitated. "The whole world was looking for a juncture to break through to the God-tier," Lin Ming continued. With this, Lin Ming told everyone whatever he had learned at the juncture. He also told them about the conversation he had with the God of Fire in the Longevity Monument. And as the conversation went on, the Underworld Sage tier experts who were somewhat reluctant just a moment ago now saw Lin Ming in a different light! They had come to realize that Lin Ming was their hope, not the God-tier Great Elder! Chapter 191 - A Commander With No Soldiers! When the God-tier Great Elder awakened, they would be enslaved. In addition, if the grand elder was indeed the traitors of the world, how could he be someone magnanimous? "We are willing to call a truce," One of the Underworld Sage tier experts said. "But what about big brother..." Although they had stopped the Sage in the center of power from coming with them just now, and they hadn''t left with him either, but he had always been the commander of the army for so many years. Thus, they had an indescribable obedience to the Underworld Sage tier expert at the center. "After being used by him for so long, the lot of you can''t free yourselves from his grasp?" Lin Ming asked. "Others may not know, but you, Sage tier experts, don''t know? You''ve been fighting against our world all year round just for the sake of awakening the Great Elder," Lin Ming opened his mouth to state the truth once more. "Just for this, the innocent villagers of the Underworld and all the experts below the Sage tier who had gone through all the trouble to get to a certain tier, have all lost their lives," Lin Ming continued. "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. Let''s raise our hands to vote," Another Underworld Sage tier expert spoke. In the Underworld, the Sage tier experts were treated like emperors. However, this Sage tier expert who had spoken didn''t like the idea of using lives to awaken the great elder by transforming life force into the power of energy and blood. "I agree!" Yet another Underworld Sage tier expert raised his hand. "We''ll follow the majority. Is that alright?" Among all the Underworld Sage tier experts, only had one disagreed. In addition, the Sage who had disagreed was the one who had been nurtured by the Sage tier expert in the center of power. "Alright, let''s call a truce!" Seeing the majority had raised their hands in favor of calling a truce, one of the Underworld Sage tier experts said. "Lin Ming, if the Aboveground World doesn''t mind, can I stay here from now on?" An Underworld Sage tier expert asked Lin Ming. "In any case, I''ve had enough of the tyrannical system of the Underworld," The Sage continued. "Of course, we welcome you with open arms," Lin Ming nodded. If this Sage tier expert chose to stay in the Aboveground World for a long time, the Underworld definitely wouldn''t continue to attack. After all, their own great elder was still in this world. As for whether the Sage was a spy that the Underworld intentionally sent to the Aboveground World, Lin Ming could tell that this Sage was honest about disliking the Underworld''s system. "I''ll be able to break through to the Sage tier in a few days," Lin Ming, who was in the middle, suddenly spoke. This sentence shocked all the Sage tier experts present. "What did you say? Are you serious?" Lin Ming''s words made them feel incredulous! After all, a tier 10 expert could already be considered a genius if he could break through to the Sage tier within a few decades! "You''ve only just broken through to tier 10. I''m afraid it''ll be a little difficult." Another Sage tier expert said doubtfully. "Didn''t I only have the magic power of tier 7 a few days ago?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "This..." When Lin Ming said this, everyone fell silent. It was a fact that Lin Ming was merely a tier 7 mage a few days ago! In just a few days, he had jumped three tiers! He had become a tier 10 mage! And he had the power to instantly kill a tier 10 powerhouse, someone who was on the same tier as he was! It dampened all suspicions that Lin Ming did not have a solid foundation! "I also wish to live in the Aboveground World from now on, I hope that you won''t mind." At this moment, as Lin Ming said this, another Underworld Sage tier expert spoke up. "Alright." Lin Ming nodded without hesitation. Lin Ming''s words caused the Underworld Sage tier experts, who were still feeling some reluctance earlier, to immediately change their minds! They now completely believed that Lin Ming could break through that barrier! After all, a monster like Lin Ming definitely had this ability! However, they weren''t certain of the time it would take for Lin Ming to break through to the God-tier! After all, if he needed a long time for cultivation, they wouldn''t be able to afford to wait. Thus, some of them still had other thoughts before Lin Ming had said those words. But now that Lin Ming had stated that he would be able to break through to the Sage tier soon, the distracting thoughts in their hearts had completely disappeared! If it was someone else who had said such a thing, they wouldn''t have believed it. But for a person who could leap three tiers in a short period and had an extremely stable foundation, to say such a thing here... They had no choice but to believe it! Thus, right now, another Sage tier expert who initially hadn''t made up his mind had directly said that he would live in the Aboveground World for a long time. Actually, the meaning of them saying these words were obvious. It meant that they would listen to Lin Ming''s orders in this world! After all, they would always be under Lin Ming''s nose. In the Underworld, Sages were kings, thus, it was somewhat difficult for them to accept the orders of a tier 10 mage. "Me too. I hope you don''t mind," At this moment, a third Sage tier expert spoke. "I''m willing as well. I hope you don''t mind!" At this moment, more and more Underworld Sage tier experts expressed their willingness to live in the Aboveground World for a long time. In the end, there was only one Underworld Sage tier expert who did not explicitly express his loyalty. He said that he would return immediately after settling some matters in the Underworld. This Sage was the person who had been nurtured by the Underworld Sage at the center of power. "Senior, please take care of your world upon your return. There''s no need for you to come back here," Lin Ming smiled and said. "You!" The Sage tier expert didn''t expect Lin Ming to be so ruthless! "I won''t send you off," Lin Ming made a gesture and said. Everyone present was Sage tier experts, it was a given they would weigh the pros and cons. Lin Ming decided that he would give them the chance to do so. However if at this point one still chose to go back to the Underworld and inform the Sage tier expert in the center, then sorry, but Lin Ming did not know himself as a saint who could tolerate everything. "Fine!" The Underworld Sage tier expert was flustered and exasperated. With a flick of his sleeve, he left. "Everyone, welcome to our half of the world. We were one world, to begin with. Please don''t be reserved," Lin Ming stood up and spoke to the Underworld Sage tier experts of the Underworld. "Yes, yes, yes!" The Underworld Sage tier experts all smiled and nodded. "Lin Ming!" At this moment, in the Underworld, a furious roar sounded! It was the Sage tier expert in the center! And now, he had become a commander with no soldiers! How could he accept this? Furthermore, as the Underworld Sage tier experts surrendered to Lin Ming, his plan couldn''t be carried out at all! As for taking the families of the Sages who had surrendered as hostages to force them to return, wasn''t such a thought a pure joke? It would have been tolerable if there were only one or two of them who had surrendered, but right now, only the three of them were still in the Underworld. Thus, in order not to provoke the anger of the masses, he could only bear the anger himself. Right now, the Underworld Sage tier experts had decided to live in the Aboveground World. With this, the attacks of the Underworld had completely stopped! After all, no one dared to attack their ancestors! Chapter 192 - Pure And Powerful Furthermore, the Sage tier experts in the center couldn''t possibly continue attacking. After all, if he were to continue attacking now, it would be no different from making enemies for himself! Now, if he were to head over and meet those Sage tier experts, they would probably still call him their big brother since they probably still had feelings for him, but if he were to make a move now, he would most likely lose all friendliness with them! According to the information his confidant had brought back, these Sage tier experts were definitely on Lin Ming''s side. They had no intentions of returning and continuing to carry out the plan to awaken the great elder. After all, the most important thing for a cultivator was to become a God himself. "He will become a Sage soon, Lin Ming himself said that?" The Sage tier expert at the center of power looked at his confidant and asked. If the words were said by the Sage tier experts on Lin Ming''s side, there may be a percentage of exaggeration in those words, but if Lin Ming was the one who had said it himself, the chances of these words being true were much higher. After all, each person knew himself/herself the best. However, people like Lin Ming were people who were full of nonsense! "It was Lin Ming who said it, and the Underworld Sage tier experts firmly believed it," The confidant nodded and said. "After all, it is a fact that Lin Ming advanced three tiers in a very short period without any instability in his foundation! He even has the ability to instantly kill people of the same tier!" This confidant added said. "I didn''t expect a tier 10 mage to have such abilities!" The Sage in the center of power sighed and said. He was now resigned to his fate. He even thought about going to Lin Ming''s side and staying there! But his dignity and his pride as a Sage didn''t allow him to do as such. "Lin Ming, that bastard. If I have the chance, I''ll definitely kill him!" The Underworld Sage tier magical beast said through gritted teeth. His dignity had been completely shattered by Lin Ming''s punch! "With you? There''s no chance." The Sage tier expert in the center said coldly. He was now extremely depressed. Facing the only Sage tier magical beast that had accompanied him to return previously, he didn''t have a good expression either. "He''s just a tier 10 kid. If I have the chance, I''ll definitely succeed!" The Sage tier magical beast said stubbornly. "Did you forget that you were punched into your original form?" The Sage tier expert in the center spoke again. "It was only because I had underestimated my opponent," The Sage tier magical beast was naturally stubborn and wouldn''t admit to his inferiority. "Forget it. This is pointless," The Sage tier expert in the center sighed. "Have you counted the number of Sage tier experts of the same tier as you and me by Lin Ming''s side? Apart from the three of us, all the Sage tier experts, both from the Aboveground World and the Underworld, are by Lin Ming''s side. Although they probably won''t attack you and me now, if you dare to make a move, I''m afraid they''ll join forces to kill you," The Sage tier expert in the center spoke. "I. . ." The Sage tier magical beast wanted to retort, but he had no words to do so. After all, what the Sage tier expert in the center had said was absolutely correct. Although it was very difficult for a Sage tier expert to lose his life from attacks, if so many Sage tier experts joined forces, it would probably be very difficult for any Sage to take it. "Now, there''s only one chance left for the three of us," The Sage tier expert in the center said. "What chance?" The Underworld Sage tier magical beast felt extremely aggrieved. Thus, if there was a chance, he didn''t want to let it go. "Awaken the Great Elder. This is our only chance," The Sage tier expert in the center said. "But now..." Even with the absurd amount of the power of energy and blood and the power of the soul that they had gathered previously were unable to awaken the Great Elder. Just as they were about to succeed back then, Lin Ming had suddenly appeared in the Underworld and sealed the Great Elder! Apart from the three of them, all the other Underworld Sage tier experts were on Lin Ming''s side. It was too difficult to attack now! At this moment, even the brainless Sage tier magical beast didn''t want to be enemies with Lin Ming. "I have an idea, of course." The Sage tier expert in the center said. "Alright, I''ll listen to you," The Sage tier magical beast agreed. After all, Lin Ming had expressed his rejection clearly. At this point, there was no way for him to get close to Lin Ming anyhow. At this moment, in the Aboveground World. "Everyone, since you are going to be living here for a long time, we are all family. I won''t be too courteous then," Lin Ming stood up and said. "Seniors, I have some matters to attend to. I''ll take my leave first," Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. "Alright," The various Sage tier experts all nodded. "Grandmaster, I''ll have to trouble you to make arrangements for the seniors," Lin Ming said to Gandulf. "Very well," Gandulf nodded. With so many Sage tier experts, some arrangements were indeed needed. Lin Ming had no heart to participate in such matters. It was better to leave such matters to these old foxes. After Lin Ming left, he entered the Stupa. Lin Ming closed his eyes and thoroughly examined the mutated seeds of flame that he had obtained. Lin Ming had just obtained the mutated seeds of flame. As such, other than knowing that the mutated seeds of flame were extremely powerful, Lin Ming did not have an inkling over anything else. "16 types of mutated seeds of flame! 16, huh!" Lin Ming separated the mutated seeds of flame and observed them one by one. "Every seed of flame has its strength. Like this one, even if it is called a flame, its power is even colder than absolute zero. And this one, even the simplest attack with it has the ability to explode! As for this one, although it''s a seed of flame, it can devour everything." After separating the mutated seeds of flame, Lin Ming finally understood the strengths of each mutated seed of flame. "After merging all these flames, although my flame power is many times stronger, it still feels like the mutated seeds of flame are suppressing each other. In general, I can''t fully utilize each of their strengths!" Lin Ming took a deep breath and concluded. "Now, I have to fully utilize the strengths of each flame." The current mutated seeds of flame were all fused, turning into the purest form of flame power. However, what Lin Ming needed was not the purest form of power. What he needed was the strongest form of power! "If I do this, I can unleash the strongest form of power!" Lin Ming suddenly thought of an extremely good idea. "But if I do this, the danger is too great. But once I succeed, not only will my magic power become stronger, even my physical body will also become stronger!" Lin Ming fell into deep thought. Chapter 193 - The Flame That Can Not Be Extinguished! "This is the only way," Lin Ming took a deep breath. Opportunities came with risks. Lin Ming decided to take the risk. What Lin Ming decided to do was to fuse these mutated seeds of flame into the various parts of his body! By doing this, Lin Ming will be able to control the mutated seeds of flame at will and give full scope to their various strengths and points. After all, the only thing he could completely control and be at ease with was his own body. Now, he had sixteen mutated seeds of flame and his body. It was just right to fuse them all in different parts of his body! His palms, arms, chest, as well as his internal organs. The riskiest part that he was going to attempt fusion was his brain! Lin Ming decided that he would fuse them all! "Come out!" Lin Ming said coldly. The sixteen mutated seeds of flames appeared in front of Lin Ming. "The mutated seed of flame I use in the fusion with my brain must be the strongest!" There was naturally a division between strong mutated seeds of flames and weaker ones. Although the mutated seeds of flames the God of Fire had in his hands were high-quality seeds and any of them would be the best of the best, there was still a ranking. It was needless to say that these sixteen mutated seeds of flame were ranked in the top sixteen among all seeds of flame! Otherwise, how could the God of Fire have gained his title? "Let''s start from the palm!" Lin Ming took a deep breath. Right now, he had to start the fusion from the least risky part of his body, his palms. "Crack!" Lin Ming''s palm turned as black as charcoal in an instant. However, the life force in Lin Ming''s body repaired his palm in the next second. Lin Ming''s body was now quite strong anyway, thus it wasn''t too difficult for his palm to fuse with a mutated seed of flame. When he fused the mutated seeds of flames with his arms, although it was slightly more painful than doing so with his palms, there weren''t any problems. Soon, Lin Ming had completed fusion on his palms, arms, legs, and other exposed body parts. Next, he moved on to fusion on his internal organs. The eleven types of mutated seeds of flame he had left were ranked from second to twelfth. When it came to the internal organs, it was much more difficult to fuse a mutated seed of flame with each organ. The risks shoot up through the roof as well! Even body forging did not allow training on one''s internal organs. However, Lin Ming had reconstructed his physical body through Nirvana once, thus his internal organs were very strong. Unfortunately, he couldn''t just fuse the mutated seeds of flame with himself just by relying on the strength of his internal organs. "It seems like I''ll need the help of a few Sage tier seniors to complete the fusion on my internal organs." Lin Ming knew that although it was fine to risks, he had to do it in the safest environment possible. "Seniors, please help me." The old foxes were chatting. Even though they had been enemies for so long, they were now seemingly as close as old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years. However, before they could continue being hypocritical, Lin Ming''s figure appeared. "What''s wrong, Lin Ming?" Seeing Lin Ming appear, the Sage tier experts immediately stood up. "I want to fuse my body with the mutated seeds of flame, thus I need seniors to protect me, particularly water mages, ice mages, and healing mages," Lin Ming said to the Sage tier experts. "Alright," The Sage tier experts with the magic elements that Lin Ming had mentioned stood up. Such a scene could be said to have never happened before. To think that a single sentence from a tier 10 mage could make so many Sage tier experts stand up, it was was truly unimaginable. "Those mutated seeds of flame of yours are good stuff, but what you said just now, to fuse them with your internal organs, don''t you think it''s too dangerous?" A Sage tier expert looked at Lin Ming and said. "One can only achieve success after going through huge pain. Besides, if I didn''t feel that it would be too dangerous, I wouldn''t have bothered seniors," Lin Ming smiled and said. "You can do the fusion here. We''ll all stay here to protect you," Gandulf said. Right now, as a tier 10 mage, Lin Ming was preparing to fuse himself with the mutated seeds of flame, and all the Sages, both from the Aboveground World and the Underworld, were all protecting Lin Ming! This was Lin Ming''s ability! After all, he was their hope in becoming a God-tier mage! "Please allow me to trouble seniors!" Lin Ming cupped his fists and closed his eyes. In front of Lin Ming, eleven mutated seeds of flame floated. "First fusion!" As Lin Ming said this, a mutated seed of flame fused into his liver. "Second fusion!" Lin Ming said again! "Third fusion!" "Fourth fusion!" "..." His heart, spleen, liver, lungs, and kidneys were fused with the mutated seeds of flame. "Ah!" Lin Ming was currently feeling numbing pain. "Now!" Although it was the fusion of his five vital organs and the mutated seeds of flame, Lin Ming''s entire body was burning! This was God-tier power! This was the flame power used by the God of Fire! Now, it had actually been fused into Lin Ming''s five vital organs. Back then, even the God of Fire hadn''t attempted such a thing. "This!" The Sage tier experts suddenly realized that their water magic was completely ineffective against the mutated seeds of flame! In other words, their water magic was completely unable to extinguish the mutated seeds of flame! Furthermore, the water magic didn''t alleviate any of Lin Ming''s pain at all. Lin Ming felt as if his body was about to explode from the torment of the constant clash between ice and fire! "How can my water magic be frozen! What kind of seed of flame is this?" A Sage tier expert frowned and asked. "Lin Ming is too dangerous right now! These mutated seeds of flame are too abnormal!" "Lin Ming only has tier 10 fire magic, but we can''t even extinguish the seeds of flame that he has activated!" Seeing that their water magic was unable to extinguish the seeds of flame, these people panicked. "Let me try!" The ice mages came forward at this moment. They were all looking at Lin Ming nervously. However, ice magic was useless as well against Lin Ming''s mutated seeds of flame! "Use healing magic, stabilize him first!" Gandulf said anxiously. The few Sage tier healing mages nodded and surrounded Lin Ming with healing magic. This finally made Lin Ming feel a little better, but the power of the mutated seeds of flame was too great. The healing spells could merely treat the symptoms, not the root! "Ah!" Lin Ming felt that his five vital organs were about to be burned clean! Healing magic poured into Lin Ming''s five vital organs and body. However, one second the five vital organs were repaired, in the next they were immediately burned. Moreover, the speed of the burning far exceeded the speed of the healing! One had to know that the spells cast were done with Sage tier magic! To think that the Sage tier healing spells were not very effective on Lin Ming, who was only a tier 10 mage! "Buzz!" Suddenly, a terrifying amount of life force burst out from Lin Ming''s heart! This was the Origin of Life, which had let out a burst of life force when Lin Ming was facing an emergency! At this moment, the Origin of Life instinctively felt extreme danger, and was thus providing Lin Ming with an endless stream of life force! Chapter 194 - Melt! Lin Ming''s pained body finally felt a trace of warmth. The raging flame burning in Lin Ming''s five vital organs was finally extinguished by this spurt of life force. Lin Ming had his eyes shut as he looked at his five vital organs. He let out a deep breath. Finally, after Lin Ming''s withered vital organs were crazily watered by the spring of life force, the shriveled and withered vital organs had now completely fused with the mutated seeds of flame! Lin Ming could feel the powerful strength hidden within his body. The process of fusion with the mutated seeds of flame was naturally extremely painful, and could even be said to be fatally dangerous. That being said, one could imagine what benefits a successful fusion would bring to one! After all, the greater the benefits something would bring, the more dangerous it would be. "The fusion on the vital organs is done. Next up are the gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, bladder, and sanjiao." Lin Ming let out a breath, which even contained crazily powerful flame power! "Lin Ming, you should rest for a while before proceeding with the fusion," Gandulf said worriedly at this moment. "No need. It''s better to do everything in one go," Lin Ming shook his head and said. Lin Ming''s current body had already developed some resistance towards the mutated seeds of flame. Furthermore, Lin Ming had already gotten used to the pain. Therefore, it was naturally better to just complete the fusion now. The most important point was that the power of the Origin of Life in Lin Ming''s body had been completely stimulated. If Lin Ming continued the fusion now, he would naturally be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort! Plus by doing so, he could also be considered to have minimized the risks. The many Sage tier experts surrounding him were extremely nervous. After all, they knew how dangerous it was! Just now, even the power of the Sages was unable to extinguish the mutated seeds of flame in Lin Ming''s body. "Lin Ming, wait!" Suddenly, a voice rang out. "What''s wrong?" Lin Ming turned his head to look. It was Rattan God who had spoken. "The Origin of Life you fused was the heart of the World Tree. I have a twig of the World Tree with me here," As he said this, a twig appeared in Rattan God''s hand. The life force within the twig was so vigorous that it was suffocating. "This is for you," Rattan God said. "There''s no need. I have already fused the heart, so there''s no need for me to fuse a twig of the World Tree," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. Lin Ming knew that the twig of the World Tree would be more useful to Rattan God since he was a branch of the Tree of life. "Don''t refuse. I can''t fuse with the other twigs of the World Tree unless I can break past my current tier. But it''s different for you. You now have the heart of the World Tree, so you can totally fuse with the twig of the World Tree. The benefits of doing so are extremely great, and it''s what you need the most now. After all, you''re still unable to completely control the heart of the World Tree. Even if you''ve reached the saint-tier, it will still be the same," Rattan God insisted on handing the twig to Lin Ming. He had been unable to fuse with the Origin of Life. After all, he was just a branch. After gaining intelligence, he had cultivated step by step till he reached the Sage tier. However, even if after he had reached the Sage tier, he was still unable to fuse with the Origin of Life. Just like a finger, no matter how thick it was, it couldn''t possibly fuse with the heart. Because the finger simply could not do so! As for the heart, it was easy for it to control a finger. "The twig of the World Tree is just nice for you now. As for me, it will be enough for me if you don''t forget about me even after you break through the barrier," Rattan God continued. "Thank you, senior," Lin Ming lowered his head and said. "You''re welcome," Rattan God waved his hand and passed the twig to Lin Ming. "Fusion!" Lin Ming said and fused the twig into his body. As if it had returned to where it was supposed to be, the twig easily fused into his body. At this moment, as the twig of the Tree of Life was fused by Lin Ming, Lin Ming could feel a breath of life force spreading in his body! "As expected," Lin Ming nodded. The twig of the Tree of life was indeed the most suitable for his current self. After all, the current Lin Ming was completely unable to activate the power of the World Tree''s heart. The World Tree''s heart had only instinctively activated its life force just now! Even though it was activated passively and its power had only leaked a little, it was still enough to heal all damages caused by the mutated seeds of flame and completely repair Lin Ming''s vital organs. This proved how powerful the Origin of Life was. One had to know that back then, the World Tree was at the peak of the God-tier. The gathering points of the World Tree''s power were all at its heart. The power was too strong that Lin Ming was unable to control it! Twigs were a different story though. Lin Ming could fully utilize the power within them! "Everyone, thank you for going through the trouble," After he said this, Lin Ming started the fusion once more. "Fusion!" Lin Ming said coldly. At this moment, Lin Ming himself was also extremely nervous. After all, the pain brought by fusion was simply unbearable! Following Lin Ming''s control, the six mutated seeds of flame started to fuse with Lin Ming''s organs! "Ah!" The tearing pain was several times more severe than before! "Maintain Lin Ming''s consciousness!" Gandulf said loudly. The pain had caused Lin Ming''s thoughts to be disrupted for an instant. "It''s okay," Lin Ming said in a hoarse voice. No matter how painful it was, Lin Ming''s consciousness maintained the last bit of clarity! After all, if he lost all consciousness and fainted, his body would become a mere burning object. He would then probably turn into a pile of ashes. "Hu!" Lin Ming panted heavily. The entire battlefield even began to melt due to the terrifyingly high temperature! One had to know that this battlefield had been forged with special materials, and had been honed over a long time. It was normal for a powerful person to be able to leave a few marks on the battlefield, but not even a dozen fire mages attacking the same spot would be able to leave a gap on the battlefield. And now, just the energy released from Lin Ming''s fusion with the mutated seeds of flame had melted the battlefield! The Sage tier experts by the side watched Lin Ming''s fusion anxiously! They had no choice but to put up a protective barrier around their bodies! This was because even a Sage tier expert''s body wouldn''t be able to withstand such a temperature without the protection of a protective barrier! With this, one could tell just how much pain Lin Ming was suffering! After all, this unspeakable flame power was fusing with Lin Ming''s organs, burning them at zero distance! It was only because Lin Ming had gone through Nirvana twice and had his body refined countless times that he could barely withstand the heat and pain. If it were any ordinary tier-10 expert, they would probably be turned into ashes in an instant! Chapter 195 - An Act Of Courting Death! However, even though Lin Ming''s physical body was quite powerful, the pain that the fusion brought Lin Ming was real and was not weakened at all! On the contrary, the longer this pain lasted, the harder it was to bear! "Hu!" A simple exhale caused the ground of the battlefield to melt! When Lin Ming raised his head once again, cracks had already appeared on his face! After all, one''s internal organs were connected to one''s body. Under the huge damage brought by the flames, the feeling that Lin Ming''s current body gave off was as if he was in tatters. It was like an extremely exquisite porcelain doll had fallen directly onto the ground and thus ended up with countless cracks! At this moment, Lin Ming could no longer sit upright. Just as Lin Ming''s body was about to fall, a force supported his cross-legged posture. "Healing magic can alleviate the pain in Lin Ming''s body!" With this, the Sage tier healing mages beside him began to frantically cast spells on Lin Ming. The cracks on Lin Ming''s body began to slowly heal. However, the flames on Lin Ming''s body also became more and more intense! It was as if Lin Ming''s internal organs were burning material. The healing magic from the side was surrounding Lin Ming tightly! At this moment, Lin Ming seemed to be lying in a jar of healing magic. This allowed Lin Ming to catch his breath! "Lin Ming, use the twig of the World Tree now!" The voice of Rattan God sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. "Okay," Lin Ming agreed, his voice hoarse. Lin Ming fully activated the power of the twig of the World Tree. Originally, Lin Ming had planned to use the twig of the World Tree when he fused the mutated seed of flame with his brain. Now it seemed that he had no choice but to use it in advance. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to even endure the fusion on his organs! Besides, if he used the twig of the World Tree now, it would also completely merge with his organs! The benefits that this brought to Lin Ming would be immeasurable! It could be said that if the fusion was successful this time, then just Lin Ming''s physical body alone would be able to bring him enough life force! He would then no longer have to absorb and convert life force. The World Tree was literally a tree. The branches and twigs of the World Tree were just like the buds of a tree, able to produce fresh oxygen! In the future, with the twig of the World Tree in his body, Lin Ming could continuously produce life force! "Swish!" As the twig of the World Tree was stimulated by Lin Ming''s power, the flames in Lin Ming''s body were slowly extinguished as well! At this moment, Lin Ming''s shriveled organs were filled with life force! Now was the final and most crucial moment of the fusion! "Fuse!" Lin Ming said with a hoarse voice. As he said this, the flames in his six organs, which had been extinguished with great difficulty, began to burn once again! The pain that the second round of burning brought to Lin Ming was even more intense! At this moment, the power of the World Tree''s twig was completely activated! "Finally!" Lin Ming opened his eyes. Currently, the mutated seeds of flame have been successfully fused with all his internal organs! The life force that came after the successful fusion was suffocating! Lin Ming stood up and felt that his body was as light as an arrow! Originally, there were still some flaws in his internal organs. After all, even though Lin Ming had gone through body forging, he couldn''t temper with his internal organs! Now that he had been tempered by the mutated seeds of flame, it could be said that Lin Ming possessed the strongest physical body! Even a tier 10 expert who specialized in body forging wouldn''t be as strong as Lin Ming! "Congratulations, Lin Ming. Your foundation now is truly enviable!" A Sage tier expert''s voice sounded. His words were sincere! "That''s right. If we had half of your foundation, we would have been able to figure out how to break through this barrier after so many years!" Another Sage tier expert nodded and said. "Congratulations, Master! Congratulations!" Taotie stepped forward and congratulated. "Senior, I''ve already said, please don''t call me that," Lin Ming quickly waved his hand and said. "This time, many thanks for the twig of the World Tree, senior Rattan God. Without it, I''m afraid it would have been really difficult for me to persist until the fusion was over." Lin Ming bowed to Rattan God. Without the World Tree''s twig, it would''ve been impossible for Lin Ming to endure the pain and burning damage brought by the fusion till it succeeded. Moreover, the benefits of fusing the twig of the World Tree were immeasurable. "It''s the same sentence from me. Just don''t forget about me after you break through the barrier," Rattan God waved his hand and said with a smile. "Kid, you really know how to play ''chess''," Dong Qing said from the side. Right now, although Lin Ming was only a tier 10 mage, a favor from Lin Ming was too valuable! At this moment, the Underworld Sage tier experts were completely loyal to Lin Ming! After all, Lin Ming''s abilities proved that Lin Ming didn''t brag about breaking through to the Sage tier in a short time! Among the Sages, one of the Underworld fire mages was the most envious of Lin Ming''s foundation! After all, the mutated seed of flame he possessed was ranked 22nd. Even so, it still caused his battle strength to rise sharply. And now, the mutated seeds of flame that Lin Ming had fused in such a short period were a staggering number of 15! Furthermore, the mutated seeds of flame that were ranked 1st to 16th were all in Lin Ming''s hands! "Everyone, I haven''t finished what I need to do. There''s still one more," Lin Ming said. "There''s still one more? Are you thinking of... ?" Gandulf frowned and asked. They looked at the mutated seed of flame ranked 1st and frowned. Could it be that Lin Ming was going to go that far? "Yes, seniors, I suppose all of you are thinking it now. I''m going to fuse it into my head," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Lin Ming, I advise you to think twice before you act," Dong Qing said at this time. "That''s right. You should know that the internal organs can be repaired, but the head, especially the brain, can not be repaired at all!" Gandulf also spoke at this moment. To fuse the mutated seed of flame that was ranked 1st with one''s head. Such an act could no longer be described as being mad. It could only be described as courting death! The internal organs could be repaired and could also be replenished with life force, but that was not the case for the head! This was especially true for one''s brain. Once it was damaged, even losing consciousness would be a fortunate outcome. It would be extremely normal for him to just die. There was no way that the Sage tier experts would allow Lin Ming to take such a risk, especially since he was clearly courting death! Chapter 196 - His Head Disappeared! They never expected Lin Ming to have such a crazy idea. They also never expected Lin Ming to make such a decision even though he knew the consequences. "Master, I don''t agree with you doing this either," Taotie also spoke at this time. "Lin Ming, you''ve fused so many mutated seeds of flame. Your foundation is now unprecedented and can never be copied, there''s no need for you to do such a crazy thing now." The Sage tier experts around all treated Lin Ming as the straw for them to break through the God-tier barrier. "That''s right, Lin Ming. It''s too dangerous. With your current foundation, there''s no need for you to take such a risk." The people around were all talking at the same time. None of them wanted Lin Ming to do it. "I have to do this," Lin Ming said. "If I succeed, I''ll be a half-step Sage. Moreover, if the fusion is successful, my body won''t have any weaknesses," Lin Ming continued. "Although my foundation is indeed good, I have OCD, I don''t want my head to become my weakness. If I complete the fusion, what I have control over will be completely different from now." Lin Ming added. "Since I''ve already decided to do something, might as well go to the extreme and reach the limits!" This was Lin Ming''s attitude on life. Either don''t do it or reach the limit! "The greater the risk, the higher the reward. This is an unchanging principle." The process of fusing his head with the mutated seed of flame would be filled with life-threatening danger. However, once the fusion was successful, Lin Ming wouldn''t have any flaws. "Therefore, seniors, there''s no need to advise me," Lin Ming spoke. "Alright, Lin Ming, I support you," At this moment, Gandulf sighed and spoke. He understood Lin Ming the most. He was very aware that no one could stop Lin Ming''s decision. At the same time, he also believed in Lin Ming. Lin Ming had always been a person who could create miracles. Although he had resisted at first, the resistance was instinctive. Gandulf would always be supportive of Lin Ming. "Seniors, I really need your protection this time. I''m afraid..." Lin Ming stood up and bowed to the Sage tier seniors. "We''ll definitely do our best to protect you!" The Sage tier experts all nodded. Wasn''t this nonsense? After all, Lin Ming was their only hope of becoming a God! If anything happened to Lin Ming, it could be said that no one could break through the barrier! After all, for hundreds and thousands of years, no one had been able to possess such ability! If something really happened to Lin Ming, the Aboveground and Underworld Sages would probably be at war again. The matters concerning Lin Ming were too great. So great that even with so many Sage tier experts, all of them were extremely nervous. "I''m starting," Lin Ming took a deep breath. He knew what he was facing. "Fusion!" Amidst the nervous emotions of the Sages, Lin Ming began the fusion. "Ah!" Lin Ming''s hair disappeared in an instant! His eyebrows and so on all disappeared as well. He lost all sight because the moisture in Lin Ming''s eyes had been instantly evaporated. The suffering of falling into the darkness caused Lin Ming to feel dizzy. Meanwhile, Lin Ming''s consciousness had already begun to blur. The pain caused by the fusion of his brain with the mutated seed of flame was simply unbearable. In just a short moment, Lin Ming''s thoughts had completely disappeared. Lin Ming''s consciousness was also in complete chaos. Lin Ming''s eyes had already disappeared. Although Lin Ming''s body hadn''t collapsed yet due to the support of this power, his consciousness had already completely entered darkness! "Lin Ming!" The many Sages noticed Lin Ming''s abnormality! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Lin Ming''s head disappeared! It was as if it had been completely burned! "It''s over!" An Underworld Sage tier expert gasped. He gave up on supporting Lin Ming. "Not so fast, there are still signs of life on Lin Ming''s body! Don''t stop!" Gandulf said loudly. Although Lin Ming''s head had already disappeared, the signs of life on Lin Ming''s body were still normal! "Healing mages, use healing power! Pour the purest power on Lin Ming''s body to nourish him!" Gandulf said. Under Gandulf''s command, all the Sage tier experts calmed down. They were Sage tier experts after all, so they could see things very clearly. Lin Ming''s head had disappeared, but that didn''t mean that Lin Ming had died or failed. At this moment, a bridge appeared in Lin Ming''s consciousness. After crossing the bridge, Lin Ming arrived at a house where everyone was waiting anxiously. "General! Please do not worry!" A soldier standing in front of a man said. "Wa!" As a cry sounded, a midwife appeared in front of the general. "General, congratulations. You have a son," The midwife said with a smile. "Good, good!" The general laughed and rushed into the room. "My wife, thank you for your hard work!" The general picked up the baby as he said. At this moment, Lin Ming''s consciousness entered the child''s body uncontrollably. "Haha, my dear, look quickly. My son stopped crying the minute he''s in my arms. Good, good!" The general burst into laughter again when he saw the child stop crying. "General, please lower your voice. Don''t frighten our child," The general''s wide who was lying on the bed said. "Yes, yes, yes. I''m used to leading soldiers to war. But my child is definitely not afraid of his father''s voice, right?" The general looked at the child in his arms and said seriously. "Why am I in another world again? And why is it that I''m in the body of a baby that has just been born?" Lin Ming frowned. "Don''t cry, Don''t cry." Looking at the child in his arms who frowned, the General thought that the baby was going to start crying again. Lin Ming, of course, would not cry. With this, under the protection of the General, Lin Ming spent his childhood. In this world, there was no such thing as cultivation. Everyone had to go through the natural process of living, growing old, getting sick, and dying! The General brought Lin Ming onto the battlefield just after he had reached the age of 13. Lin Ming had just entered the battlefield, but he had already displayed an astonishing military advisor ability. With just 5,000 troops, Lin Ming had defeated 50,000 enemy troops! When that happened, Lin Ming was only 14 years old! Furthermore, Lin Ming had been extremely strong since he was young. In battle, he was even more valiant! When he was 15 years old, he brought 500 men and directly captured the enemy''s leader! Chapter 197 - Reincarnation As time passed, Lin Ming''s deeds became more and more famous. When Lin Ming was 16 years old, he was given the title Admiral Fenglang! It could be said that at the age of 16, Lin Ming had already surpassed the old generals who had fought on the battlefields for decades. "Child, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to have a long life if you stand out too much. I suggest that you restrain yourself," The General looked at his son and couldn''t help but sigh. Anyone would be extremely excited to have such battle achievements. After all, Lin Ming''s achievements at the age of 16 had already surpassed the battle achievements of many famous generals! However, as an old General who had fought on the battlefield for many years, he understood that Lin Ming had obtained such achievements with his lifespan as the price. "My lifespan will only be 23 years, my battle achievements are the least of my worries. Of course, if I don''t do anything in my life and don''t enter the battlefield, I might live past 30 years old. But will you be more willing to see me do nothing with my life, or would you rather I live a short but significant life?" Lin Ming asked, looking at the General. "Either way, even if you don''t go on the battlefield, you will only be able to live for 30 years. If you do enter the battlefield, you will probably die in your 20s. I guess it doesn''t matter then," The General sighed and waved his hand. "Thank you for understanding." Due to his reasons, Lin Ming had never called the Genera "father". "Hah!" The General waved his hand helplessly. Although he felt helpless and heartbroken, there was nothing he could do. When Lin Ming was 20 years old. "What''s going on!" The general was celebrating Lin Ming''s victory when Lin Ming returned with another outstanding battle achievement, but Lin Ming had a sudden nosebleed that couldn''t be stopped at all! "Someone, someone!" Even the Emperor was panicking! This was because Lin Ming was the sharp sword of his Empire. As long as Lin Ming was around, his Empire could expand infinitely! Furthermore, with Lin Ming around, he could also defend his vast Empire! "Get the imperial physician, get the imperial physician here now!" The Emperor stood up and shouted! "Ming''er, are you alright?" When Lin Ming came to, his eyes met a concerned Lady. This lady was the mother of this baby that he had possessed when he came to this world. "I''m fine," Lin Ming stood up, shook his head, and said. It seemed that the backlash had arrived. Even in this world, Lin Ming could still cultivate. But Lin Ming choose not to. He wanted to experience the natural process of birth, aging, getting sick, and death! If he did cultivate, such a restriction wouldn''t be able to restrain Lin Ming at all. "Ming''er, your father said that you can only live to be twenty-three years old. Is it true?" Just as Lin Ming was about to leave the room, a sorrowful voice appeared from behind. "I do have this premonition," Lin Ming turned his head and said. "Ming''er, I know you that you have your thoughts. I even think that this 23-year-old is just the limit that you set for yourself. Ming''er, your father and I only have you as a child. You mustn''t do anything rash!" The Lady continued to speak. "I understand," Lin Ming nodded and said. "I''m off," Lin Ming rode on his warhorse and said. "Are you going to war again?" The General looked at Lin Ming. When he raised his hand, he knew that he was getting old. "My dear subordinate, why don''t you rest for a while?" Even the Emperor, who loved expanding his territory, could not help but speak. He did not want this sharp sword to be broken so soon! "There''s no need. Even till the last moment, I will fight for the Emperor and expand our territory," Lin Ming shook his head. "The last moment, Ming''er, you!" Hearing these words, even the Emperor was flustered. "Don''t worry. This time, I will return safely," After saying these words, Lin Ming urged the warhorse under his feet and entered the battlefield again. This time, Lin Ming attacked the enemy camp and captured many of the neighboring Kings alive! The Empire''s territory expanded once again! Lin Ming returned triumphantly once again! "Good, good!" The Emperor of the Empire even wanted to applaud Lin Ming. "Titles and land for you!" The Emperor declared loudly. "Your Majesty, may I ask, how old will I be this year?" Lin Ming asked the Emperor. "This year, you will be 23 years old. Tomorrow is your birthday. Haha, I remember it clearly!" The Emperor laughed loudly. "I will celebrate your birthday for you tomorrow!" The Emperor promised. "Your Majesty, in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight for you anymore. As for my birthday tomorrow, I wish to celebrate it at home. Your Majesty, please grant me my wish. Just my parents and me, three people are enough," Lin Ming lowered his head and spoke. "My dear subordinate, what are you talking about?" The Emperor was stunned for a moment. Could it be that because of his outstanding military achievements, he was starting to have other thoughts? Although Lin Ming was only twenty-three this year, he possessed the military talent that others could not possess, as well as extremely high prestige. It could be said that Lin Ming possessed the ability to rebel! "Your Majesty, there is no need to think too much about my words. It''s just that I can feel that my end is coming, and thus for my last birthday, I would like to spend it quietly. I hope Your Majesty will grant me my wish," Lin Ming kept his head lowered as he continued. "My beloved subordinate, what are you saying? You must not speak nonsense!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Emperor''s thoughts were completely in a mess. "I am very tired today. I shall take my leave," Lin Ming cupped his fists and left. "Ming ''er, what you said just now..." The General could not even manage to finish his sentence before tears immediately gushed out. "Forgive me, I can''t accompany you during your old age," Lin Ming said apologetically. "I was a middle-aged man when I had you. I can already be considered to be in my old age," The General wiped his tears and said. "But can you tell me how you predicted your lifespan?" The General asked. "Sigh." Lin Ming sighed. "I have fought for so many years on the battlefield and have gained impressive achievements. I''m afraid I''m suffering a backlash now," Lin Ming said. "Don''t tell your mother about this, understand?" The General said. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded. The next day, snow suddenly fell from the sky! Lin Ming raised his head. This year''s winter was particularly cold! "Young General, you''re awake?" Seeing Lin Ming standing outside the door, the maid quickly bowed. "Yes." Lin Ming looked at the heavy snow. He hadn''t slept for the whole night. "Winter this year is really cold. The snow is really heavy too." The General walked out of his room as well. He also hadn''t slept for the whole night. "If you leave behind a descendant, you can be considered to have done all you could for your parents," The General suddenly said. "Father, don''t joke around," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "The cold snow will drift past," Lin Ming said softly. "General, Young General, the birthday banquet is ready!" A maid said as she walked forward. "Alright!" The General strode forward. Chapter 198 - I Dont Want To Leave This year''s birthday banquet was different from previous years. In the previous years, the Emperor would personally host Lin Ming''s birthday banquet. On top of that, the Emperor would prepare for it very much in advance every year. It could be said that all the civil and military officials would suck up to Lin Ming at this time. However, during those banquets, Lin Ming acted like an outsider. The General and his wife were the only ones accompanying Lin Ming on his birthday this year. There were also a few servants. "Come and sit," Lin Ming looked at the servants around him and said. "We wouldn''t dare!" The servants around quickly waved their hands and didn''t dare to sit with Lin Ming. One had to know that only the Emperor had the right to sit beside Lin Ming. "Tell them to come and sit," Lin Ming said to the General. "Come on then," The servants dare not disobey the General''s order. "You don''t have to be so cautious. There''s no need to be nervous. We are all human beings, this is true in every aspect. Human beings should not be divided by hierarchies, it is the concept of this era that is binding you. Who decided that the nobles are more valuable and respectable than any other human being anyway?" At this moment, Lin Ming looked at everything in this world and was somewhat reluctant to part with it. After all, Lin Ming had stayed in this world for 23 years. "You guys can also have exciting lives," Lin Ming smiled and said. Normally, Lin Ming would not say so much. But these servants had served him for more than 20 years. As such, moments before he would leave this world, Lin Ming still decided to say these words that would shatter many of their concepts. After all, the one who was restraining oneself was none other than oneself. "Today, let''s drink and have fun together," Lin Ming raised the wine glass in his hand and said. At this time, the servants were very grateful for Lin Ming''s words. "I still need to apologize to you," No matter how strong Lin Ming''s battle record was, he was still an ordinary person. After a few cups of wine, he got a little drunk. "Alright, Ming''er, you don''t have to say anymore. I know that you don''t belong to this world, and it''s time to let you go," the Lady''s tears streamed down her face and her voice was hoarse. "I..." Lin Ming let out a breath and stood up shakily. He knew that the Lady had sincere feelings for him. "There''s no need to say anymore. Today, at least be happy," The General said as well. "I really don''t want to leave," Lin Ming sat on the ground with a wine glass in his hand as he said. The wine glass in his hand shook. Lin Ming was aware that as long as he wished for his original strength, he could instantly return to the peak of his strength! And as soon as Lin Ming recovered to the peak of his strength, the restraints on his body could no longer pose any threat to him. However, Lin Ming still closed his eyes. This was the test for Lin Ming! This was the natural way of life, and the righteous path of life was filled with vicissitudes. Since he was in this world, Lin Ming would follow the rules of this world. "Ming''er!" As Lin Ming closed his eyes, a miserable cry sounded. "In the end, I still have to leave!" Lin Ming said one last sentence before entering complete darkness. "Admiral Fenglang has passed!" As Lin Ming closed his eyes, the entire Empire fell into a state of panic! "My beloved subordinate, my most beloved subordinate!" When the Emperor heard this news, he stumbled into Lin Ming''s memorial hall. "I thought you were joking with me. I didn''t expect!" Regardless of whether the Emperor was worried that Lin Ming was having second thoughts, his feelings for Lin Ming weren''t fake! The entire nation was in mourning! However, Lin Ming couldn''t see any of this. Because the current Lin Ming had entered another world once again! This time, Lin Ming had not reincarnated as a baby. Instead, he had reincarnated into the body of a man who had been bullied to death! "So the power used in this world is called combat energy?" After obtaining this man''s memories, Lin Ming understood that this world was not a world of mortals. The power in this world was something called combat energy. "Hmm, he''s alive again?" Seeing that Lin Ming had come back from the dead, a black-robed man frowned. "This kid is really hard to kill," Another black-robed man beside him said. "So what if he''s hard to kill? Either way, his strength is so weak, we can just kill him again," The black-robed man sneered and attacked Lin Ming again. "Break!" Lin Ming''s understanding of strength could be said to have reached the extreme. Regardless of whether it was magic or combat energy, the essence was the same! Lin Ming directly controlled this body and broke through! "How is this possible! He actually broke through to become a Combat Sovereign at this time!" This black-robed person broke out in cold sweat. He was fearful because Lin Ming had broken through to quite a high tier within such a short period! "Run!" Even if they had the advantage in numbers, they were no longer a match for him! "Run?" Lin Ming laughed coldly. Since he had entered this body, he would take revenge for this body. "Die." Lin Ming directly unleashed his strength and killed the group of black-robed people. "People from the Hall of Souls?" Lin Ming took their waist tokens and learned which faction they belonged to. "Someone actually dared to kill our people!" A cold voice sounded from the Hall of Souls, "Destroy him!" The scene of the black-robed men being killed was reconstructed, and Lin Ming''s appearance was made into a portrait! "This world is quite interesting," Lin Ming closed his eyes and said after reading through all of his memories. At this moment, Lin Ming was surrounded! The person in the middle of the encirclement was an expert at the Combat Sovereign tier. "Bang!" The battle between the two sides began. In just a jiffy, Lin Ming took all of their lives! "The strength of a Combat Sovereign is actually about the same as that of a tier 8 mage!" With this discovery, Lin Ming frowned. "In this world, there is the legendary Combat Emperor, they should have about the same strength as a God-tier." Lin Ming said thoughtfully. "That''s not right! If this is the case, something''s off!" Suddenly, Lin Ming felt an intense pain in his head! "If this is the case, everything will be in chaos!" Lin Ming held his head and said. "Can a Combat Emperor surpass the strength of a God-tier?" Lin Ming muttered to himself. "Is this world a world of a higher dimension? No, no!" Lin Ming stood up. "A God-tier should surpass a Combat Emperor. Yes, that''s right!" "Hu!" Lin Ming exhaled and once again stabilized his thoughts. "There''s a problem with these memories!" Lin Ming said. Lin Ming realized that the memory of this body was trying to make him confused! At this moment, the Sage tier experts watched as LIn Ming''s body that was missing a head started to tremble violently. "If you try to confuse me, I''ll erase you," Lin Ming spoke coldly. Chapter 199 - An Exception As Lin Ming erased the faulty memories, his body stopped trembling. "It seems that Lin Ming has entered a new fortuitous encounter," Gandulf said. As Sage tier experts, they could see through many things. They knew that Lin Ming had entered a fortuitous encounter once more and that he would be able to gain a lot from this fortuitous encounter! The things he could gain would probably be something that even Sages like them couldn''t obtain! "We might as well take this opportunity to refine Lin Ming''s body again!" Dong Qing said. As the most experienced Sage tier expert, he naturally thought in longer terms. "Alright!" Gandulf nodded. With this, all the Sage tier experts around immediately made their preparations. Even if there were some Underworld Sages who had the urge to be disloyal, but their unloyal thoughts had now all been dispelled! Seeing that Lin Ming was able to enter another fortuitous encounter even under such circumstances, they could not help but trust Lin Ming. "Where should we start?" A Sage asked. "Let''s use our power together and start from the same position." They were all united in this plan. "Let''s start from his fingers." After their discussion, they decided to start from Lin Ming''s finger. Other than the three Underworld Sages who weren''t here, every Sage from both the Aboveground World and the Underworld were here. They were working together to refine Lin Ming''s body! This kind of treatment was unique! Although Lin Ming''s current body had been refined and reformed several times, being refined by so many Sages at the same time would still bring him unimaginable benefits. Even one cell in Lin Ming''s body would be perfect. No one knew what benefits Lin Ming could gain in the end. After all, this was the first time such a situation had happened. At this moment, Lin Ming was still in his reincarnated body. All the faulty memories had been completely erased by Lin Ming. Everything that was trying to confuse him had been erased! "Kill him!" Suddenly, Lin Ming was surrounded. "You people of the Hall of Souls are so overbearing," Lin Ming coldly snorted. "Today will be the day of your death! Who gave you the guts to kill the people from the Hall of Souls?!" The Combat Sovereign said coldly in front of Lin Ming. "Tsk tsk, so it''s fine if your people kill me, but I deserve death if I fight back? Well according to this logic, I should just let my life be taken by the Hall of Souls," Lin Ming sneered as he looked at the few people in front of him. "This is the truth. You were merely lucky to break through to the Combat Sovereign tier at the last minute, but I have long been at the peak of the Combat Sovereign class. Die!" The opponent''s Combat Sovereign directly attacked. "Tsk tsk, let me show you whose death anniversary it will be today!" Lin Ming moved forward and received the attack from the peak Combat Sovereign head-on! "Today, I will destroy the Hall of Souls!" A flame appeared in Lin Ming''s hand that simply melted the body of the Combat Sovereign! "You!" Seeing that Lin Ming had directly killed a peak Combat Sovereign, the other people from the Hall of Souls revealed expressions of disbelief. Lin Ming, who had just entered the Combat Sovereign tier and was just a beginner Combat Sovereign had actually directly killed a peak Combat Sovereign! "Die!" Lin Ming looked at the few remaining subordinates of the Hall of Souls with cold eyes and directly attacked. The opponent could not resist at all. They were killed by Lin Ming in an instant! "The lot of you took away the souls of the people you killed, right? Even if I say you''re beasts, I feel that I''m insulting the beasts." Lin Ming snorted coldly and his body directly disappeared from the spot. Following Lin Ming''s disappearance, he appeared at the main entrance of the Hall of Souls'' headquarters in the next second! It should be known that the Hall of Souls was everywhere in this world. However, very few people knew where the headquarters of the Hall of Souls was. That being said, when one reached the Combate Sovereign tier, one could learn quite some secrets. Lin Ming had found the headquarters of the Hall of Souls based on what he had learned! "Bang!" Lin Ming stomped down and the entire Hall of Souls collapsed! "Who is it!" Following Lin Ming''s attack, a few furious roars appeared! "The person who will take your lives," Lin Ming sneered. "The Hall of Souls has quite a sum of vengeful souls!" Lin Ming casually released all of the vengeful souls here! "You''re courting death!" The owners of the furious roars surrounded Lin Ming. "A Combat Sovereign! Hahaha, a mere Combat Sovereign actually dares to come to the Hall of Souls and behave atrociously?" A Combat Saint said coldly. "Be careful. This fellow''s strength doesn''t seem to be a mere Combat Sovereign. The firmness of the Hall of Souls is not something that a Combat Sovereign can break." "That''s right. This fellow should be hiding his strength. Even the protection array of the Hall of Souls can only be broken by a Combat Saint." Another Combat Saint said as such. "Why are you saying so much nonsense?" Lin Ming sneered and continued, "Do you dare to accept the challenge? You''re dawdling too much." Lin Ming''s words had completely infuriated the few people who had calmed down after much difficulty. "No matter what his strength is, let''s join hands and destroy him!" There were only a few Combat Saints in this world. They did not believe that Lin Ming could withstand their joint attack. "Go!" Fifteen types of mutated seeds of flame appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. The mutated seed of flame ranked 1st had yet to be fused with Lin Ming, so Lin Ming could now only control a total of fifteen types! "How can there be so many mutated seeds of flame!" The few Combat Saints were taken aback! Mutated seeds of flame were the most precious thing in this world! However, Lin Ming had so many on him! Moreover, they were all ranked at the top! Some were not even known in this world! "Die!" Lin Ming sneered. He fused all fifteen types of the mutated seeds of flame before detonating them! Lin Ming''s figure immediately disappeared. The few Combat Saints who hadn''t come to their senses were directly bombarded and were badly injured! "Pu!" All of them vomited blood! Lin Ming''s figure appeared once again. "Who exactly are you!" This time, their voices were hoarse when they made this inquiry. "Quickly inform the Great Elder!" A Combat Saint shouted. "I''ll cover the rear!" All of the Combat Saints knew that they were no match for Lin Ming. Now, they could only choose to abandon one person. "Are you worthy of blocking me?" With a sneer, Lin Ming said, "Wheels of Wrath!" The Wheels of Wrath appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. Lin Ming killed the Combat Saint on the spot. "Impossible! How can a Combat Saint die!" In this world, Combat Saints could be said to be immortal. At least for now, no one could completely kill a Combat Saint! Lin Ming was an exception! Chapter 200 - His Words Were The Law Lin Ming''s power burned the opponent''s soul into nothingness! "You want to leave?" Lin Ming''s figure appeared in front of the few Combat Saints who wanted to escape. "Die!" Lin Ming said coldly. The few Comba Saints couldn''t even fight back before being killed by Lin Ming''s power! Currently, the strongest power in the Hall of Souls was only the Combat Saints! At this moment, among the Soul clan who had formed the Hall of Souls, someone stood up. "Why is this day suddenly here!" That figure said with some surprise. He had a premonition that he was about to break through to the Combat Emperor tier. However, Lin Ming''s sudden appearance had made him be at a loss. At this moment, he did not have the time to think too much. When Lin Ming''s figure once again appeared, he was in the main hall of the Soul clan! "Soul Emperor, come out!" Lin Ming''s voice resounded over the entire Soul clan. "I will definitely kill you!" The Soul Emperor did not have much time to consider his options at this moment. "I have once calculated from my predictions that I shouldn''t leave the mountain today. However, I have also predicted that I will be able to break through to the Combat Emperor class," The Soul Emperor said encouraging words to himself to boost his confidence. He needed to do so because he could sense that quite a few Combat Saints from the family had been killed by Lin Ming. Even an advanced Combat Saint had been killed by Lin Ming. Hence, the Soul Emperor felt a lot of pressure in facing Lin Ming. "Die!" All the mutated seeds of flame within Lin Ming''s body engulfed the Soul Emperor! The battle lasted for an entire day and night. In the end, the Soul Emperor was killed by Lin Ming! With this, the entire world began to collapse! This was because Lin Ming had passed the final trial of this world. "Everything, including everything in this world, is just an illusion in my mind. However, this illusion is different from the other illusions because I can enter reincarnation through this illusion. I might as well continue my journey of reincarnation," Lin Ming looked at the collapsing world and closed his eyes. When Lin Ming opened his eyes again, he found himself on a training ground. At this moment, Lin Ming was trying to stimulate his companion soul. Lin Ming''s companion soul was a stalk of grass. Lin Ming began to reincarnate non-stop. He experienced all kinds of lives and all kinds of battles. There were also all kinds of cultivations, all kinds of systems, and so on. The benefits that these experiences brought to Lin Ming were too great. Lin Ming was growing with lightning speed within the illusion. This fortuitous encounter could be said to have put his soul through Nirvana once more. Not only that, the process of Nirvana was never-ending! The refining of his soul was much more difficult than that of his physical body! It was unknown how many times he had reincarnated and how many times he had been reborn. Finally, Lin Ming''s physical body began to change. Lin Ming''s body was placed within the palace. "It''s been three years!" The Sage tier experts had been guarding Lin Ming''s body for three whole years! Anyone else would have felt that this period was very long, and they might''ve even given up on Lin Ming! However, such a period was quite short for the Sages. Firstly, their lifespans were exceptionally long. Furthermore, each time they entered cultivation, it could easily take more than a dozen years. Even if it took decades, it was normal. Their refinement of Lin Ming''s body hadn''t stopped within the three whole years as well! Now, there was no war between the Aboveground World and the Underworld. All the Sages were working together to protect Lin Ming. "He''s moving!" At this moment, Lin Ming''s body finally began to change! Lin Ming''s head began to slowly regenerate. "He''s finally back?" Gandulf let out a deep breath and said. The regeneration of Lin Ming''s head was quick. In the blink of an eye, Lin Ming was standing. "Thank you, seniors, for protecting me. It''s been hard on all of you these past few days," Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. "There''s no need to be so courteous?" A Sage tier expert next to him hurriedly waved his hand. "Weng!" Suddenly, a surge of power appeared within Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. His body was surrounded by a surge of power, it was as if he was encased in an egg. "Boom!" After a few more days, Lin Ming broke through. Lin Ming''s aura changed again! Although Lin Ming was still at tier 10, the changes he had undergone were drastic! "Break!" Lin Ming said. Lin Ming''s dark magic broke through with Lin Ming''s words, directly reaching the peak! "Does he have the power of a Sage?" Seeing that Lin Ming could break through the barrier of his tier with just one word, Gandulf couldn''t help but be curious, "Lin Ming, are you about to break through to the Sage tier?" "Yes. If I want to, I can directly enter the Sage tier," Lin Ming nodded. He didn''t hide this fact. "But I just broke through to tier 10, I don''t want to continue breaking through so quickly," Lin Ming continued. "Are you worried that your foundation might be unstable? You don''t have to though, we''re here," A few Sages spoke up. If the current Lin Ming could break through to Sage tier, it would mean that they were one step closer to breaking through to God-tier. "It''s not because of my foundation. Right now, even though I''ve just broken through to tier 10, my magic foundation, soul, consciousness, and so on are all extremely stable. It wouldn''t be a problem for me to advance my dual-element magic now either," Lin Ming said. Even though Lin Ming had just broken through to tier 10, but it could be stated firmly that Lin Ming''s foundation surpassed all tier 10 mages. It was the same for both elements! As for his experience, being reincarnated so many times, Lin Ming had gone through a lot of time and many lives in the illusion, he could now see through the emptiness of the material world. However, Lin Ming still wanted to wait for the right chance to break through. "Seniors, thank you for being so concerned," Lin Ming spoke again. "I will break through soon, but not now," Lin Ming continued. "We understand." All the Sage tier mages nodded. They knew that Lin Ming wasn''t spouting nonsense. In their eyes, whatever Lin Ming had said, including his statement that he could break through to the Sage tier now, was absolutely true. "Seniors, I need to meditate now..." Lin Ming said but trailed off mid-sentence. "Alright, we understand." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, all of the Sages stood up and left. They understood what Lin Ming meant. After the Sages left, Lin Ming disappeared on the spot. Lin Ming entered the Stupa and closed his eyes, immersing himself in the Spirit Pool! Chapter 201 - Worse Than Dogs And Pigs Lin Ming''s strength had reached a point where every single cell in his body was impeccable! It wasn''t an exaggeration to call Lin Ming''s current body the most perfect physical body to ever exist! Even a Sage tier expert''s physical body couldn''t surpass Lin Ming''s! Submerging himself in the Spirit Pool, every single cell in Lin Ming''s body began to revolve on its own! Lin Ming''s power also became extremely pure. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. The exhale alone contained powerful magical elements! The current Lin Ming was like an extremely pure magical element. "Now, I still need to take the final step to break through to the Sage tier," Lin Ming said. He closed his eyes, and sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame appeared. In Lin Ming''s brain, there was also a burning seed of flame! Within his internal organs, arms, and palms, mutated seeds of flame burned. "I should take a trip to the Underworld first," At this moment, Lin Ming was feeling inexplicably uneasy, a premonition that something was about to happen in the Underworld. "Let''s settle this matter first." Lin Ming made sure everything in his body was where he needed them to be and left the Stupa. "I''ll go alone," Lin Ming prepared to head to the Underworld on his own. Although there were many Underworld Sages around, and it would be extremely convenient for Lin Ming to bring any of them along, Lin Ming still chose to go alone. After all, there were too few that Lin Ming could trust. Although these Sages seemed to be treating him extremely well, he was aware it was only because he could break through to the God-tier and lead them into the God-tier. If there was an even greater temptation present, Lin Ming believed that they would definitely have other thoughts. It was best if he went alone. Without the existence of the Demon God, Lin Ming couldn''t directly appear in the Underworld. If he took the passageway, his every move would probably be monitored. Even if Lin Ming was powerful now, he still couldn''t withstand the pries of many eyes. "Oh right, the power of the God of Fire!" Lin Ming suddenly remembered that he still had some leftover power of the God of Fire! In any case, for Lin Ming, as long as the power could allow him to go to the Underworld undetected, it was enough. He believed that no one would dare to stop him on his return even if he swaggered. "Pass!" With this, Lin Ming directly entered the Underworld from the Aboveground World. This time, he arrived in a small village as well. In the small village, there were no longer any signs of human activity! There wasn''t even a single magical beast or animal here, let alone women, children, the old, or the young. Lin Ming frowned and headed in another direction. An Underworld Sage had given Lin Ming a map when he surrendered to show his sincerity. On the map, even a tree was marked. When Lin Ming arrived at another village, he found it to be empty as well! Lin Ming couldn''t believe what he was seeing and went to another larger village. After arriving, there was not the slightest hint that there was anyone around! "This!" Lin Ming frowned. Of course, he knew what this meant. Everyone in these villages must have been sacrificed! "Those sons of a b*tch, seriously, calling them that is an insult to dogs!" Lin Ming said through gritted teeth. So many innocent lives, regardless of age, regardless of their situations, all of them were sacrificed! Furthermore, they had been sacrificed to a living dead! Seeing and knowing all this made Lin Ming feel as if his chest was stuffed with anger, but he had no way of venting it out. "There are still some villages," Lin Ming looked at the map and quickly arrived at the next village. "It''s also empty. Are they crazy?!" One had to know that this map was a real-time map! In other words, the people of these villages had just been brought away as sacrifices! Minutes before Lin Ming arrived, there were still people in this village! "There''s still one last village!" Lin Ming looked at the map. It was the last village in the vicinity. "Let''s go!" Lin Ming had just arrived when he suddenly heard a berating voice. Within the village, regardless of whether it was women, children, old or young, they were all escorted to a commuting spiritual treasure that could carry a huge number of people at the same time! Of course, there were quite some villagers who were unable to withstand the speed and the situation, but the sons of a b*tch did not have any care about such things. To them, as long as the villagers were left with their last breath and could be sacrificed, they had done their job! "Stop!" Lin Ming''s voice resounded throughout the area. Above this spiritual treasure were more than a dozen innocent villagers. It was just so that Lin Ming arrived at the perfect time. After all, after they captured the villagers, they were going to sacrifice them! "Who are you? How dare you resist the King''s order? I see you are a mage with noble status. Why are you getting involved in this mess?" A soldier asked Lin Ming. "King? Who does he think he is? And you guys, what makes you think you are so high and mighty? Are you going to slaughter ordinary people?" Lin Ming looked at the soldiers coldly and asked. "It''s been so many years since the hierarchy has been set. Even if you bring it up now, there''s no way to solve it," One of the soldiers sighed and said. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s the King''s Order, he wouldn''t dare to attack us," The other soldier snorted and said. "King? Who does he think he is? Die!" Flames appeared in Lin Ming''s hands, and he directly killed the soldier who spoke. "Help!" Following Lin Ming''s attack, the originally numb villagers finally reacted and knelt to the ground. "How dare you!" The soldiers originally thought that Lin Ming was just enjoying playing hero. After all, in the Underworld, no one below the Sage tier dared to go against a Sage. A Sage tier expert was King, his word absolute! "Not only do I dare, but I will also kill that so-called God-tier Great Elder in that Spirit Pool!" Lin Ming snorted. "Die!" Lin Ming raised his hand, and all the soldiers were instantly wiped out by Lin Ming! "Benefactor, benefactor!" As Lin Ming made his move, the villagers burst into tears! "If I let you go now, all of you will die," Lin Ming looked at them, sighed, and said. "I might as well take you away," As Lin Ming said this, he gathered all of them into the Stupa. Lin Ming wasn''t a compassionate person, but he felt that regardless of his thoughts towards the matter, he couldn''t just stand by and watch. Lin Ming could not stand to see so many innocent lives being sacrificed. He also would not allow this so-called God-tier Great Elder to be awakened like this! Although the God-tier Great Elder had been sealed, it was possible for him to be awakened if so many innocent lives were sacrificed to break the seal! There were so many lives here! Chapter 202 - Achieved His Goal Although the Great Elder was sealed, a seal left the possibility of being broken. Unless he killed the Great Elder directly, there was still a chance for him to awaken. However, even if Lin Ming''s current strength was extremely powerful, in the face of a God-tier expert, even if it was merely a slumbering God-tier expert, Lin Ming would still be unable to kill him. Even the remaining soul of the Demon God was unable to kill this God-tier Great Elder. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have just been a seal. "So this is why I''ve been feeling so uneasy," Lin Ming said with a frown. It turned out that the three Sage tier experts from the Underworld were once again plotting this matter. "There''s a way to solve this," After lowering his head to ponder, Lin Ming thought of a solution. The Sages in the Aboveground World might not necessarily act to stop this matter. Even if some did, some wouldn''t care. After all, to them, as long as it was beneficial for them, they would be fine with anything. They didn''t care about the lives of ordinary humans at all. Then Lin Ming would make them care. "Now, I need to find the families of the Sage tier experts that aren''t in the city," Lin Ming pondered for a moment before speaking. As long as the Sages'' family members were sacrificed as well, they wouldn''t be able to just sit idly by. After all, if it didn''t hurt them, they would just stand aloof, but the minute it interfered with their interests, they wouldn''t remain calm. Lin Ming quickly bound the Sages'' important family members who were outside the city. In any case, these people had many innocent lives in their hands too, so Lin Ming didn''t feel any psychological pressure to bind and sacrifice them at all. Lin Ming had completely crippled their powers, and he had also crippled their ability to speak. Right now, these people were like deaf-mutes among the ordinary villagers. At this point, their minds weren''t quite sane either. If they were captured by the soldiers, the soldiers definitely wouldn''t be able to tell that these were the descendants of Sage tier experts. Lin Ming placed them in the nearest village. The Sages'' family members were quickly captured and sacrificed. Of course, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast had quickly rushed over to investigate the matter of the killing of the soldiers. However, it was clueless about Lin Ming''s appearance. After dealing with the soldiers, Lin Ming used dark magic to destroy any trace of evidence. "Damn, it''s really chaotic! Now that there are only the three of us Sages in the Underworld, there are more and more brave people!" The Sage tier magical beast said with a frown. What he was thinking was that the Underworld Sages were all by Lin Ming''s side in the Aboveground World, thus they could no longer control the people below. At this time, many of the Sage tier families had discovered that their family''s elders or important members had disappeared after leaving the city! And now, their gazes fell on the final spot where these people had disappeared. They were taken away by soldiers. However, the matter had once again become ridden with suspicions. Sage tier families had special privileges, these soldiers shouldn''t have dared to make a move against them! But even though this matter was suspicious, they still had to investigate the disappearance of the important members of their family. After all, the Sage tier family had always been had the highest status. Now that their family members had disappeared, if they didn''t look for them, they would have nowhere to place their pride. As for the Sage tier Great Elder of each of the families, although they were in the Aboveground World, it wasn''t like they were dead. As long as their Sage tier Great Elders were alive, they would always have the confidence to be high and mighty. Moreover, it wasn''t just a sparse few great elders who went to the Aboveground World. Other than the three Sage tier experts in the center of power, all the Sages had gone to the Aboveground World. Within the three that were still in the Underworld, two had been forced to return by Lin Ming. If Lin Ming was willing to take them in now, at least two of the three would follow Lin Ming to the Aboveground World. "Find out what''s going on." All of the families whose important members had disappeared began to investigate. And without exception, the result was that their family members had been taken away by soldiers. Why were they taken away by the soldiers? Why didn''t the soldiers reveal their identities before doing anything? Also, why were their family members unable to resist the soldiers? Why were there no signs of fighting? All this was unknown. Lin Ming did all this based on something he had discovered: The soldiers had spiritual treasures that could suppress mages and the other professions. These spiritual treasures contained the power of the three Underworld Sages at the center of power. Right now, whatever these three Sages were doing could be considered to be almost crazy. Thus, they must have caused some powerful people to be dissatisfied. In addition, almost all o the Sages had left the Underworld for the Aboveground World, leaving these three Sages who were acting crazily. Many couldn''t help but start thinking. Thus, more and more people like Lin Ming began to resist. This was why the soldiers suddenly had spiritual treasures that could suppress others in their hands. This gave Lin Ming an opportunity to take advantage of it. As they investigated further, the Sage tier families also found out about the spiritual treasures. Thus, from their point of view, the important members of their family must have been suppressed after they left the city! After all, no one would place their attention on Lin Ming right now. On one hand, no one had noticed Lin Ming''s arrival. On the other hand, Lin Ming''s status was too high. He was an existence that even the great elders of each Sage tier family were serving. As such, the Sage tier families placed their mutual hat on the three Sages in the center of power. Reaching such a conclusion, the person in charge in each family immediately sent a message to each of their great elders from the Underworld. In their message, it was said that the three Sages were acting recklessly, and were even sacrificing the members of the Sage tier families. When the great elders received the news, they were naturally extremely furious. However, they had their considerations and didn''t return to the Underworld directly. Some had speculated that this was Lin Ming''s doing, but no one delved too deeply into such a speculation. In the end, the Underworld Sage tier experts gathered together and came to a consensus. They would return to the Underworld to see for themselves what had happened. At this moment, Lin Ming, who had achieved his goal, found a place on the map. Other places were marked on the map. This place was also marked, but the mark was different. There was only a symbol to mark this place. It was a big red exclamation mark! There must be something about this place. From the symbol, one could tell that the place should be a forbidden area. "Since I''m free, there might be a juncture for me to break through to the Sage tier there," Lin Ming said. Although Lin Ming was one foot in the Sage tier now, and he had also told the Sage tier experts that as long as he could breakthrough as soon as he wanted to, but.... Chapter 203 - Overlapping Up until now, Lin Ming still hadn''t made a breakthrough because he knew that it wasn''t time for him to do so yet. It went without a doubt that Lin Ming had the strength and foundation to make a breakthrough, after all, even someone who had just broken through to the Sage tier wouldn''t be able to have Lin Ming''s foundation. However, he wanted to wait for a juncture. Only when a juncture appeared would Lin Ming choose to breakthrough. Otherwise, even he broke through to the Sage tier, he would not be able to fully unleash the potential of the Sage tier. Of course, Lin Ming could break through to the Sage tier right now, but what about after that? There was still the God-tier waiting for him. What one needed to break through to the God-tier was not just the foundation that breaking through to the Sage tier required. He needed to have the strongest foundation no matter what tier he was at. Lin Ming couldn''t just think about the present and ignore his future breakthroughs. At this point, he had a strong premonition that there was no juncture in the Aboveground World for him to break through to the Sage tier. This red exclamation mark gave Lin Ming a very strong feeling that this was the juncture for his breakthrough! Lin Ming arrived at the location at an extremely fast speed. "Master, there are great dangers ahead. Please reconsider." Suddenly, Bloodseeker appeared. "You can feel great dangers?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. After so many encounters, it could be said that Lin Ming had experienced all kinds of storms. However, no matter how dangerous the situation was, Bloodseeker had never appeared to warn him. This time, to think that Bloodseeker actually appeared and said something like this to him, one could imagine how dangerous it would be. "The surging of energy and blood in it is too great. Furthermore, the hatred that is erupting from it is even more frightening to me," Bloodseeker nodded. The reason why he was given this name was because of his sensitivity to blood. Therefore, he had bad premonitions about the place. "It''s alright," Lin Ming waved his hand. Since he had decided as such, he would continue forward. To Lin Ming, he would not turn back for anything. "Yes," Bloodseeker nodded his head and entered the Wheels of Wrath. He knew that Lin Ming was the person who created miracles, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so loyal and reminded him. If it was before, he would have wished for his Master to die tragically so that he could release backlash on his Master. Lin Ming looked around and found that there was no sign of life in his surroundings. "Buzz!" Just as Lin Ming entered, he suddenly felt intense dizziness. Lin Ming took a deep breath and discarded the feeling. "Hmm?" A voice sounded from deep within the place. The owner of the voice could see that Lin Ming''s body was surging with power. He was no ordinary tier 10 mage. Thus, when he first attacked, he had increased his strength. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming would be able to remove his influence in an instant. "Is he a Sage concealing his strength?" The voice asked doubtfully. At this moment, Lin Ming had also noticed the abnormality. However, he had just entered the place, so he didn''t act rashly. This place was terrifyingly quiet. In other places, there would be magical beasts and poisonous insects attacking him, but this place was different. There was nothing in here! Even the trees were withered, but none of them rot! This made everything in this place even eerier. The environment here was no longer suitable for living things since there had been no signs of life for a long time. The poison swelling in this place had even materialized! Lin Ming formed a layer of flame power around his body, burning the poison swelling around him. It could be said that he was feeling quite bored here. Walking in the area, there were muddy swamps everywhere. If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s strong body, any ordinary mage would probably already be exhausted. Lin Ming had been walking for quite some time and distance, but he didn''t discover anything. In this place, other than the muddy swamps, there were only the withered trees. "Nine-headed worm," Lin Ming put the nine-headed worm in his hand. "Master," The nine-headed worm looked around and started to tremble! The environment here made him feel a sense of oppression even with his bloodline. "Is everything here an illusion?" Lin Ming asked. The nine-headed worm was an expert in creating illusions, and it had a bloodline of the same tier as the Dragon clan. If the place was an illusion, it would definitely be able to discover some signs. "Master, I''m afraid, let''s leave. This place is too dangerous," The moment the nine-headed worm opened its mouth, it actually spoke the same words as Bloodseeker, urging Lin Ming to leave this place as soon as possible. However, this aroused Lin Ming''s interest. What kind of place was it that made the nine-headed worm, which had always been in a place like Mountain Wuqi, feel so afraid? "Tell me what you feel," Lin Ming looked at the nine-headed worm and said. "The illusion here is pieced together. It''s is fused with overlapping illusions and many different types of them too. It''s very difficult to break such an illusion because even if one breaks a few layers, one may find themselves in another illusion. An existence that can create this kind of illusion is probably above the Sage tier!" The nine-headed worm said. "Above the Sage-tier? Doesn''t that mean the person who created this illusion is a God-tier expert?" Lin Ming frowned. This place was created by a God-tier expert? No wonder the Sage that gave him the map had merely marked a red exclamation mark on the map. "Yes, Master. Although you are strong and powerful, it''s still difficult for us to resist God-tier powers," The nine-headed worm said. "It''s only interesting because God-tier powers are involved. If it were only Sage tier powers, it would''ve been boring," Lin Ming stretched and said. To Lin Ming, Sage tier powers were no longer attractive. Only God-tier powers could tempt him now. Thus, Lin Ming''s interest was piqued even more. If it wasn''t God-tier, Lin Ming wouldn''t have come. "Master, you should reconsider," After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the nine-headed worm pleaded, because it was feeling a fatal pressure. "There''s no need to reconsider. It''s enough to just think it over once," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "I''ll listen to you," The nine-headed worm sighed. It wasn''t like it could refute Lin Ming''s decision anyway. "But to be honest, you should think twice. After all, you have three heads," Lin Ming smiled and said. "Master, don''t joke around," The nine-headed worm said with some hidden bitterness. At the moment, it wasn''t in the mood to joke around with Lin Ming. "You said that there are layers of illusions here, and it''s not just one single illusion, right?" Lin Ming asked. Chapter 204 - Not Boring Lin Ming was extremely interested in this kind of illusion. "Yes, layers upon layers of illusions and dreams. One can say that here, it''s impossible to distinguish between an illusion, a dream, or reality," the nine-headed worm nodded and said. You thought that you were in an illusion. Maybe your body didn''t move and appeared in a dream. You thought you were in an illusion or a dream. Maybe you appeared in reality. That''s the scary thing about this place. You didn''t even know how you died. Maybe you were alive, and you thought you were dead. The scariest thing was that after the two saint-level experts from the underworld entered this place, there was no news at all! That''s why there was a big exclamation mark in this place! This was a forbidden area! To everyone in this world, this was a forbidden area! This was because no one in either world could break through to the God-Tier. "So you''re saying that this soil is fake?" The soil felt extremely real. The dripping water and muddy mud were all showing that it was soil. However, Lin Ming also knew that it was just mud. It was the lowest level of illusion. "This mud should be real," the nine-headed worm said. "Because there are no illusion and dream elements in this mud." The lowest level of the illusion of mud was fake! "Tsk, then we need to find a place to wipe off the mud." Lin Ming looked at his palm with disdain. He placed his palm on a tree and wiped the mud on it. "Hell, this kid did it on purpose!" A cursing voice appeared as Lin Ming smeared the mud on the withered tree. Because Lin Ming smeared mud on his face. But no matter how one scrutinized closely, Lin Ming shouldn''t have noticed anything amiss. "This place is a little boring." Lin Ming continued forward. Here, other than the withered tree, there were only swamps. There was no life at all. Here, Lin Ming couldn''t even fight. This kind of environment made Lin Ming extremely bored. "There are so many dead trees here. Why don''t we burn them all to make things livelier?" Lin Ming smiled and said: "I''ll do it for fun." A flame in Lin Ming''s hand appeared and directly burned the dead trees around him. "Wow!" The trees were ignited and turned into a pile of ash. "This is interesting." Lin Ming chuckled as if he was experiencing the joy of childhood. "Boom!" Suddenly, flames descended from the sky and burned a huge area! All the withered trees around Lin Ming started to burn. "There are still some swamps. It''s too wet and too troublesome to walk. Just dry it, and it''ll be flat," Lin Ming continued. Then, sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame were ignited. And this could be said to be the only blow they had suffered in so many years. After all, this place was extremely strange. Even if someone came in, they would be cautious and wouldn''t dare to make too much of a commotion. And Lin Ming was the complete opposite. Lin Ming caused as much ruckus as he could. Why did Lin Ming do it? It was too boring. And as Lin Ming made his move, more curses were heard. Evidently, Lin Ming wasn''t just trying to relieve his boredom. Such indiscriminate attacks would hit anyone who was in this place. One could still withstand it if it were any ordinary seed of flame or firepower. But Lin Ming was using the most powerful seed of flame! Not even a saint-level expert would be able to extinguish this seed of flame. No one wanted to take it head-on! Although more people were cursing, they were all cursing in their hearts. Thus, all Lin Ming could hear was the crackling of the raging flames. "Master, this commotion will probably bring us big trouble!" The nine-headed worm said with some worry. But his master was fearless; Lin Ming wouldn''t listen to anything he said. "I was just worried that trouble won''t come. How boring would that be?" Lin Ming lowered his head and said. He had been rushing here and was still in the illusion. How boring would that be? That would really be boring. "You reminded me. Is it lively enough now?" Lin Ming said. As Lin Ming spoke, an even more powerful and fierce flame descended once again! And this time, it was even larger! One could say that within a few kilometers, Lin Ming''s flame power was everywhere. And as Lin Ming attacked once more, a few withered trees started running. "Quick, look! The withered tree has turned into a spirit!" Lin Ming pointed at a withered tree and joked. Nonetheless, his figure quickly appeared in front of the withered tree. Lin Ming''s physical strength could be said to be abnormal! Even a level-10 Berserker''s physical strength was inferior to Lin Ming''s after many years of training! Lin Ming grabbed the withered tree swiftly. It couldn''t react at all. At this moment, the nine-headed worm finally understood the reason behind Lin Ming''s large-scale attack and the ruckus he caused. Lin Ming had used the simplest and most violent method to force all of them out! "Where are you running to?" Lin Ming looked at the withered tree and asked. However, as Lin Ming grabbed the withered tree in his hand, the withered tree returned to its original state once again. "Tsk, do you take me for a fool?" Lin Ming snorted coldly and punched and kicked the withered tree ferociously. Lin Ming broke the withered tree''s branches with just one punch, given his tremendous strength! "Spare me, spare me!" Lin Ming''s punch shattered the tree''s courage, and its original form was revealed. It was just a silly-looking little fellow. And it was also adorable. This softened Lin Ming''s heart. Against his first instinct, he used his life force and restored this little fellow''s arm. "Who are you?" After being saved, this little fellow started taking advantage of Lin Ming''s easygoingness and demanded. "You''re talking to me with this tone. Do you want to have your arms and legs broken now?" Lin Ming coldly swept his gaze across this little guy, and his legs immediately started trembling. Lin Ming''s aura was too powerful! "I haven''t begun asking you, yet you''re asking about me instead." Lin Ming snorted coldly. "Ask me what you wish to know. I know the most out of everyone here!" The little guy patted his chest and quickly said. "Where is your headman?" Lin Ming asked. "I am the headman here." The little guy said. "That''s bullshit! The standards of a headman are so low?" Lin Ming said coldly. Chapter 205 - Monster! Although this little fellow looked silly and cute, his strength had indeed reached tier 9. However, in a place like this where even a Sage would be destroyed, this tier, which sounded pretty good in the outside world, was a bit lacking. "In this place, we shouldn''t just consider our tiers," The little fellow didn''t want to be outdone and said. "What a joke. If I don''t consider your tier, should I look at your cute appearance then?" Lin Ming sneered and said. "You should consider my bloodline," The little fellow said. "Bloodline? What bloodline are you? Let me hear it." When Lin Ming heard this, he was even more interested. Was there a dynasty that belonged to him here? "I have a King tier bloodline!" The little fellow said proudly. "This is the best bloodline other than the Emperor tier bloodline!" The little fellow spoke again. "Even a Sage tier expert whose bloodline isn''t as high-tiered as mine can only bow down to me!" In this place, bloodlines were the law! Even a Sage tier expert whose bloodline wasn''t high-tiered enough could only be a lowly existence. "Does everyone have a bloodline?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes." In this place, every living being had its bloodline. "What about me then? What bloodline do I have?" Lin Ming asked the little fellow. "You have the Slave tier bloodline," The little fellow glanced at Lin Ming and said seriously. "The Slave tier bloodline? Hahaha! That''s the funniest thing I''ve heard today!" After hearing this, Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Then, with this Slave tier bloodline, should I bow down to you now?" Lin Ming looked at the little fellow and said. "No, no, no, I wouldn''t dare," Feeling the terrifying pressure from Lin Ming, the little fellow hurriedly said. "Then, what you just said about the bloodline tiers, isn''t that bullsh*t?" Lin Ming sneered. To say that even if one reached the Sage tier, one still had to bow and obey others just because one''s bloodline was not so high-tiered? Pure bullsh*t! Someone at the Sage tier could kill the other party with a single finger, so why would he need to be respectful to him? "Sir, that''s not the case. Here, the bloodline determines the amount of power of this place that one can mobilize. For example, the Emperor tier bloodline can mobilize all the power in this illusion, while the lowest tier, the Slave tier bloodline can only be mobilized." The little fellow said. "What is the power that you can mobilize with your King tier bloodline?" Lin Ming asked. "I can mobilize most of the power of the illusion," The little fellow said. "Oh? Then let me see it," Lin Ming said. He wanted to see how much power this little fellow could mobilize with whatever bullsh*t he had said.s. "Aren''t you afraid?" The little fellow looked at Lin Ming and asked seriously. "Hahaha, what''s there to be afraid of?" Lin Ming asked coldly. "If you really have such abilities, how could you be captured so easily by me?" Lin Ming asked. The little fellow had been captured by Lin Ming without any ability to resist. And now this little fellow was saying that he could mobilize most of the power in this place! How terrifying was this place! Even if his strength was formidable, he could only stir up the slightest ripple. "Alright, you said this yourself!" The little fellow said angrily. He closed his eyes, and everything around him started to move! "Boom!" Suddenly, the scenery in front of Lin Ming changed, and a huge rock fell! "The rock is fake," The nine-headed worm said. But Lin Ming still attacked, shattering the rock into pieces. "It''s solid inside!" The nine-headed worm couldn''t help but exclaim. The nine-headed worm was an expert in the art of controlling poisonous insects as well as creating illusions. Now that it had three heads, it had the strength of about tier 10. And this little fellow only had the strength of tier 9. Who would have thought that just a normal attack from the little fellow would be able to deceive the nine-headed worm? "This little fellow seems to really be able to mobilize the power here!" The nine-headed worm couldn''t help but say. "Being able to mobilize the illusions is normal. Didn''t you hear him say that he has a King tier bloodline?" Lin Ming smiled as he spoke. "Alright, I know that you can control the power here. Stop." Lin Ming said. "To make me do it when you ask me to and want me to stop when you ask me to, what do you take me for?" This little fellow said coldly. Since Lin Ming had given him the chance to make a move, he wouldn''t allow Lin Ming another chance to control him! "Tsk tsk, you have quite the temper," Lin Ming smiled as flames spewed out from his hands. The surrounding moisture was directly evaporated, and the space was distorted! The illusion here was directly burned to reveal its true form. At least there was no illusion around Lin Ming. "I''ll count to three," Lin Ming spoke. "Hmph!" More and more attacks appeared around Lin Ming. These attacks were illusions, dreams, and so on. Of course, there was also the power of reality. When these different types attacked at the same time, it was hard to defend against! However, Lin Ming didn''t think much of it. Lin Ming''s way of dealing with changes was to stay sure of himself. Regardless of whether it was illusions or real attacks, the power in Lin Ming''s body was endless. Just come at him. In any case, Lin Ming didn''t need to conserve his strength. "It''s time." Lin Ming leaped and it actually made a sonic boom! Lin Ming''s speed made the little fellow shiver in fear. The minute Lin Ming''s punch landed, the little fellow fell to the ground with a bang. "This is an illusion!" This little fellow that fell was an illusion. "It doesn''t matter, he won''t be able to run far," Lin Ming smiled. Within Lin Ming''s brain, flames burned! This was the mutated seed of flame that was ranked 1st! The power it possessed was absolutely formidable! However, the mutated seed of flame burning in Lin Ming''s brain didn''t seem to cause any harm to Lin Ming at all! This was because it was Lin Ming''s mutated seed of flame, to begin with. In Lin Ming''s eyes, flames were also rising! All the energy fluctuations in the surroundings could be clearly captured by Lin Ming! "Here." Lin Ming moved forward and threw a punch into the air! Following Lin Ming''s attack, a meatball landed on the ground. "I gave you a chance," Lin Ming smiled and flicked at the little fellow''s head! The pain made the little fellow grimace! Of course, Lin Ming did not intend to kill him. It was not because the little fellow was cute, but because the little fellow could really mobilize the power of this place! "What kind of monster are you! You..." The little guy had just witnessed the strength of Lin Ming''s physical body. One had to know that the little fellow had the King tier bloodline. Even a Sage would not be able to find him with such speed! Chapter 206 - Undead Clan The current Lin Ming knocked him down with one attack! Furthermore, the flames in Lin Ming''s eyes seemed to be able to burn through all the illusions in this space! If he could burn through all the illusions here, Lin Ming could be said to be an invincible existence in this place! This was because this place was formed from illusions, to begin with. Whether it was the attacks, the power mobilized, and so on, they were all illusions. In fact, the real attacks were too weak. The reason why it could trap Sages to death, and may even kill Sages with attacks was all thanks to the illusions. Now that Lin Ming could see through all the illusions, everything here was useless to Lin Ming! "How did you mobilize the illusions here?" Lin Ming asked. "Just so, it''s an innate ability," The little fellow said. "An ability that comes with your bloodline?" Lin Ming found the reason. "Where is the creature with the Emperor tier bloodline here?" Lin Ming asked. "There is no creature with the Emperor tier bloodline here," The little fellow said. "The highest tier here is the King tier bloodline," Which was why the little fellow had said that he was the boss of this place. The little fellow had said it on the aspect of the bloodlines. However, from the aspect of strength, the little fellow''s strength was really not on the list. There were many experts in this illusion, but those with King tier bloodlines were rare! Although there were many experts here, in this place of cultivation, those with the King tier bloodlines grew very quickly. In the illusory realm, the Sage tier experts were all of King tier bloodlines. "No one here has the Emperor tier bloodline?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes, but after reaching the Sage tier, the King tier bloodline will slowly awaken and will become purer and purer," The little fellow said. "I understand," Lin Ming nodded. "This illusory realm is where the God-tier expert died, right?" Lin Ming spoke. "According to what those Sages said, it should be so," The little fellow nodded and said. "All of you were born from him, which is why you have different bloodlines, right?" Lin Ming nodded in understanding of the origin of the bloodline tiers. Their bloodline tier was innate. That was because if they were to discuss this matter, these people in the illusory realm could be considered as the descendants of the God-tier expert that died here. If they wanted to obtain the so-called Emperor tier bloodline, they would probably have to reach the God-tier. At that time, they would probably no longer have their original consciousness. They would most likely be reborn as the previous God-tier experts! "Since you have the King tier bloodline, you must have the potential to grow into the Emperor tier bloodline," Lin Ming looked at the little fellow and said. "Of course! I will be the first existence in the illusory realm to have the Emperor tier bloodline!" The little fellow nodded. He believed firmly that he would achieve greatness in the future! "Very well, I believe in you. I''ll let you go," Lin Ming nodded and said. "You!" The little fellow didn''t expect Lin Ming to let him go so easily! "Bye-bye!" Looking at the little fellow who didn''t believe in him, Lin Ming waved his hand. This little guy ran away in a flash. He didn''t dare to provoke Lin Ming anymore. After all, Lin Ming had completely ignored the existence of the illusory realm just now. "Looks like this place isn''t simple," Lin Ming said. To think that this place was a God-tier ruin! There were huge opportunities in this place! At the very least, there would be an opportunity for Lin Ming to break through to the Sage tier! The reason why Lin Ming let that little fellow go was that he had gotten all the information that he wanted. Therefore, there was no need for Lin Ming to kill him. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a sharp sword stabbed Lin Ming from behind. Lin Ming snorted and dodged the attack. "Die!" Flames appeared in Lin Ming''s hand and landed on the culprit who attacked him. However, this person was just an illusion! It was apparent that the person who attacked him was much stronger than the little fellow! But this made it all the more interesting. "Those who destroy the illusion will be killed without mercy!" The culprit who attacked Lin Ming looked like an ancient general who was clad in golden armor. "It''s not an illusion. There really are humans in this place," Lin Ming could tell that the general was undoubtedly a human. "Human? I''m a Law Enforcer now!" The general frowned and said. "Those who destroy the illusion will be killed without mercy!" The General hollered again and attacked Lin Ming. "No wonder it''s hard to tell whether anything in this place is real or fake. Everything is indeed hidden too deeply." As he said this, Lin Ming simply killed the general. Although they were both tier 10 powerhouses, their strength couldn''t be compared. Lin Ming had said those weird because he realized that the general was just a corpse! However, at the same time, the general was a real human too! And the strength he had was indeed at tier 10! Therefore, it was hard to tell whether anything in this place was real or fake! "One of the Law Enforcers was killed?" A cold snort appeared in the illusory realm. Although there were many strong people in this illusory realm, there were only a small number of tier 10 cultivators who could become Law Enforcers. On top of that, these Law Enforcers were tightly related with the owner of this place. Now that one of the Law Enforcers had died, the Mastermind would naturally be the first to know. "The guy who came in is quite powerful. If he can be controlled, he might be a good fighter." The Mastermind said coldly. "Go!" With a casual wave of the Mastermind''s hand, four Law Enforcers swiftly headed toward Lin Ming''s position. These four Law Enforcers were all more powerful than the previous general. Furthermore, they were all living beings with their consciousness. With their coordination in the use of illusions, they could even fight against Sage tier experts for quite some time. "Master, the fluctuations here are a little abnormal," The nine-headed worm suddenly spoke. "This is the place. It should be a connecting point of the illusory realm!" After what had happened just now, the nine-headed worm had been paying close attention to the surroundings. It was now in its extreme-meticulous-observation mode. "The connecting point of the illusory realm?" Lin Ming frowned. "Yes, it''s the weakest point of the illusory realm. If you break through this place, you can see the most primitive world of the illusion." The nine-headed worm nodded. The space around them had melted during the battle just now. However, the space here was layered. Therefore, they couldn''t find the most primitive world of the illusion! Now, if they broke the connection point, they could see the original appearance of this place! Because this position was the weakest point of the illusory realm! Chapter 207 - Siege If Lin Ming were to make a move now, he would be able to break through the layers of illusions here. After all, his strength was formidable, and this was the weakest point in the illusory realm. If it were an ordinary tier-10 expert, he wouldn''t have been able to break the illusory realm even though he was at the weakest point. As for the normal points of the illusory realm, even Sage realm experts wouldn''t be able to break the illusion. If that were not the case, the illusory realm would not have become the burial grounds for Sage realm experts, nor would this place be marked as a forbidden place by so many Sages! "Stop!" Just as Lin Ming was about to make a move, a berating voice sounded. "Hm?" Lin Ming turned around with a frown. At this moment, four figures swiftly surrounded Lin Ming. They were four Law Enforcers. "Do you have a death wish?" Lin Ming looked at them and asked coldly. "How dare you speak so shamelessly after intruding into our territory?! Today, we will tear you into pieces!" The four Law Enforcers began channeling their power. With this, the scenery around Lin Ming changed. The power of these four Law Enforcers far exceeded that of anyone Lin Ming had encountered just now. On top of that, their cooperation in attacking and the distribution of their power were flawless. Therefore, the illusory realm was starting to backfire on Lin Ming! Layers upon layers of illusions were never-ending. The illusions themselves could cause dizziness and inability to stand, and the attacks made inside the illusory realm were countless and unable to be dodged! Lin Ming was completely trapped and was receiving all sorts of attacks. However, he didn''t panic at all. No matter what kind of attacks came, he just needed to stay calm and adapt to the situation. "Black Tortoise!" Lin Ming said coldly. "Master!" As soon as Lin Ming spoke, Black Tortoise''s figure appeared beside him. "Block all the attacks," Lin Ming said. "Alright!" Black Tortoise nodded, and a layer of defensive shield appeared around Lin Ming. The shield was unbreakable! At least, that was the case for now. As the divine artifact with the strongest defense, although it was now a pseudo-divine artifact, its defense could still only be broken by a God-tier powerhouse! With the attacks raining on Lin Ming right now, it was simply impossible for them to break through the defense of this shield! At this moment, the attacks in the illusory realm were chaotic and impossible to guard against. That being said, Lin Ming had the Black Tortoise, and so the attacks weren''t even worthy of being considered a tickle. "Tsk, tsk," Lin Ming looked at the four Law Enforcers. The cold light in his eyes made them cower a little. Their attacks were ineffective against Lin Ming, but Lin Ming''s attacks on them were destructive Just now, through the overlapping reflections of the illusory realm and the such, they had witnessed just how powerful Lin Ming was. They had initially thought of suppressing Lin Ming through their attacks, thinking that he wouldn''t have a chance to fight back, but now, they couldn''t even break through his defense. "Die," Lin Ming moved forward, and the 16 mutated seeds of flame spewed flames. Faced with this terrifying power, the four Law Enforcers who supposedly could trap Sage realm experts died on the spot! "This is impossible!" Within the illusory realm, a figure stood up. This was the Mastermind of the illusory realm, who was also a Sage realm expert. There were two Sage realm experts here, and this figure was the Mastermind where Lin Ming was at. The two Sage realm experts didn''t get along well with each other, but to them, killing Lin Ming was now their top priority. "I''ll go," A blue figure disappeared and appeared next to Lin Ming. "Be my Law Enforcer, or die," The blue figure said coldly. "Sage realm?" Lin Ming didn''t expect the Sage realm mage of the illusory realm to make a move so quickly. "I''m asking you one last time," The Sage realm expert said coldly. "Can you kill me though?" Lin Ming looked at the Sage realm expert and asked innocently. "Good, good!" The Sage realm expert was so angry that he laughed. To think that this fellow asked him such a question. Lin Ming was asking him if he could kill him! The blue figure was a Sage realm expert, and yet he was asked such a question by a tier 10 mage. At this moment, all thoughts of being merciful were thrown out the window. Right now, he only wanted Lin Ming to find out if he could indeed kill him. "Black Tortoise," Lin Ming said. A shield appeared around Lin Ming again. At the same time, more and more attacks bombarded him. In the end, cracks began to appear on the shield that surrounded Lin Ming! But ultimately, the attacks weren''t able to hurt Lin Ming at all. "The Tombstone of the God of Fire?" The Sage realm expert frowned as he asked. "You know quite a lot," Lin Ming smiled and said. He wasn''t worried at all that the Sage realm expert would be able to injure him. After all, only a few cracks had appeared on his single-layer shield. The Black Tortoise could provide plenty of shields. "You can just stay in the shield forever then! Don''t ever come out!" The Sage realm expert knew that this was the Tombstone of the God of Fire because when he had reached the Sage realm, some memory fragments had appeared in his mind. "Huo!" The blue figure called. "I''m here," Another aged voice sounded. "Shui, you can''t even deal with a tier 10 mage. You really are trash!" The red figure that had just appeared was called Huo, and the blue figure was called Shui. The two of them were incompatible. "Right, right, right. I''m trash. Why don''t you try attacking?" Shui was lazy to explain, so he simply pointed at Lin Ming and suggested. "The Tombstone of the God of Fire!" Noticing the Tombstone, Huo exclaimed. Thanks to him being of the fire element, he had more and clearer memory fragments of the God of Fire. "His power is also the power of the mutated seeds of flame!" Shui nodded and said. "You obtained the Inheritance of the God of Fire?" Huo frowned as he looked at Lin Ming. He knew that if he became a God-tier expert, he would be devoured by his bloodline. The only way to break this rule was to obtain the Inheritance of the God of Fire. However, when he had gone to the Aboveground World for it, four Sage realm experts had been guarding the place where the Inheritance of the God of Fire was. As an Underworld Sage realm expert, he couldn''t force his way through. At last, with a great amount of effort, he finally managed to enter. Yet he was deemed unworthy of the Inheritance of the God of Fire. And now, the Inheritance of the God of Fire was on Lin Ming. This made Huo extremely furious! "What does it have to do with you that I obtained the Inheritance of the God of Fire? Are you jealous?" Lin Ming sneered. He wasn''t afraid of them anyway. Even if the two of them joined hands, they wouldn''t be able to cause him any harm. "Oh right, the Inheritance of the Demon God is also on me," Lin Ming added. Since Huo liked to be jealous, he might as well gave him another reason. Chapter 208 - Within The Painting "What!?" Upon hearing Lin Ming''s words, the two figures couldn''t contain their shock anymore! Lin Ming actually had two God-tier inheritances on him. If they had even one god-tier inheritance, they would have a chance to escape from their current predicament! But when they looked at Lin Ming, no matter how they scrutinized him, he was only a tier 10 mage. Even if he had withstood their attacks and had nothing to fear, they believed it was all thanks to the God of Fire''s Longevity Monument. The Longevity Monument was the most powerful defensive divine artifact, it was only given that the two of them who were at the Sage tier couldn''t break through its defense. "You two, just accept your fate," Lin Ming spread out his hands and said. Although he was surrounded and attacked by the two of them, Lin Ming didn''t panic at all. Instead, he continued to provoke the two of them. "Accept my fate?!" "Accept my fate..." After the two of them heard Lin Ming''s words, they became even more furious. The blue figure roared in that instant, "I won''t! I won''t accept my fate!" The red figure also went crazy. The two of them started to go berserk on the spot due to Lin Ming''s words! Their attacks were overwhelming! Countless layers of illusions were destroyed by them. "If you two are jealous, so be it. You can''t possibly go crazy just because you''re jealous, right?" Looking at the two of them, Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask. Did the two of them really go crazy because of jealousy? "Boom!" However, the two of them didn''t give him any response. Their attacks didn''t stop either. On the contrary, one of the Sages'' attacks landed on the other Sage! As the attack landed, the two of the Sages started fighting each other right in front of Lin Ming! "Their minds are getting messed up," Lin Ming could see clearly that chaos had begun appearing in their eyes. Sage tier experts who were at their peak usually would not cultivate to the point of going berserk or dying. It could be said that the situation unfolding now was unprecedented. After all, to be able to become a Sage tier expert, one''s mental fortitude had to be extremely tough, and all aspects of one''s body would undergo qualitative changes! To think that the two of them were suffering a mental breakdown just because of Lin Ming''s words! "No!" The red figure roared angrily! "The Inheritance of the God of Fire is mine! I don''t want to die in this place. Even if I cultivate with all my might, I''ll only become someone else''s stepping stone!" After breaking through to the Sage tier, the red figure understood the meaning of fate, but he didn''t want to accept his fate. After all, he was, in his sense, alive. If he continued cultivating, his consciousness and the life that belonged to him would be devoured. He would only become someone else''s stepping stone! It hadn''t been easy for the red figure to become a Sage tier expert, to become someone at the top of the world! How could he be willing to become someone else''s stepping stone! Let alone a stepping stone that lost all of its consciousness! Their suppressed instincts were released due to the words Lin Ming had said when they were slacking off mentally! "Lin Ming!" Suddenly, the two of them turned their heads at the same time and spoke to Lin Ming. Such an eerie scene made people shudder. However, all fear came from a lack of strength, and thus Lin Ming was not worried that the two of them could hurt him at all. "Come with us," The two of them spoke to Lin Ming. "No," Lin Ming shook his head and refused outright. Only a fool would go with them. That being said, Lin Ming was quite curious as to how they suddenly knew his name. "You don''t believe me? Do you know how many people in this world are looking forward day and night to meeting me!" The two of them spoke at the same time. "Well such a chance is nothing to me," Lin Ming waved his hand and said straightforwardly. "Very well, but today, I have chosen you," The two figures spoke at the same time. "Fuse!" With this, the two figures, one red and one blue, slowly fused! In the end, they became one! Lin Ming had noticed just now that the two figures were of the same height, and had exactly the same features! Thus, when they fused, there was no change at all! However, as they merged, their aura changed! Separately, the two of them were each at the pinnacle of the Sage tier. Now that they had fused perfectly together, they had directly become a half-step God-tier! Such strength was the strongest existence that Lin Ming had ever seen in this world! Although a half-step God-tier hadn''t exactly reached the God-tier, it still had the word ''God'' in it. The power someone at this tier possessed was the basics of the God-tier''s power! "Their original consciousness has been swallowed at this moment!" Lin Ming frowned. He naturally knew the reason why the two of them had fused. It was also the reason why their temperaments had changed so drastically in an instant. It was because their most primitive consciousness had already been devoured! This figure didn''t belong to either of them! "Fine, I''ll go with you," Lin Ming nodded and agreed after witnessing this scene. "Let''s go!" The figure grabbed Lin Ming''s shield and it actually made him budge! The strongest defensive divine artifact was shaken at this moment! "Open!" This figure shouted. With a "boom", the ground rumbled! All the illusions beneath this figure disappeared! Following this, a very deep crack appeared! With its grasp on Lin Ming, the figure descended! This crack was several kilometers deep, but in the eyes of a half-step God-tier expert, this wasn''t much of a distance at all. "This is!" As this figure stopped, a huge painting appeared in front of Lin Ming. "If you look here, this is a painting, and you''re merely in a painting," This figure said to Lin Ming. "Everything here is just a painting?" After hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. "That''s right. That''s why everyone, no matter who it is, will be trapped here before they reach the God-tier. Even God-tier experts need time to get out of here," This figure nodded and said. "Because this is a divine artifact," The figure continued. "This divine artifact includes such a large space?" After hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. There were many layers of illusions here, which made it impossible to break through. Even the nine-headed worm couldn''t distinguish whether the things in this place were real or fake. This was also the reason for the cultivators'' inability to escape! Chapter 209 - The Heaven And Earth Diagram Why was it that even the nine-headed worm who was extremely proficient in illusions couldn''t tell the difference? Because they were in an illusory realm, a drawing. What Lin Ming had never expected was that this place was actually a divine artifact! Of course, it wasn''t surprising that a divine artifact had such large a space. After all, the first space in Lin Ming''s Stupa, the secret realm, was extremely vast. No ordinary person wouldn''t be able to reach the ends of the space in their entire life. However, for a drawing to be the original body of a divine artifact was what made Lin Ming so surprised. That being said, how could a divine artifact be understood through its appearance? The drawing in front of him now could be said to contain unfathomable mysteries and rhymes. "That''s right. This isn''t just any divine artifact. It''s the only one that hasn''t been damaged," The figure nodded and said. "This is also one of the Great Four Divine Artifacts, the Heaven and Earth Diagram," The figure continued. "The Heaven and Earth Diagram?" Lin Ming was quite surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that one of the Great Four Divine Artifacts, the Heaven and Earth Diagram, to be here! "During the war back then, the Heaven and Earth Diagram was also damaged. However, it has repaired itself since then," The figure spoke again. "A divine artifact that can self-repair?" Lin Ming lowered his head. Gandulf had also been damaged back then and had now repaired one layer of himself. The other layer could only be repaired after Lin Ming advanced to the God-tier. "That''s right. Of course, all divine artifacts have the ability to repair themselves. However, there''s one thing about the Heaven and Earth Diagram. Even if there''s only one little corner of it left, it can still self-repair to its complete state," The figure nodded and said. "As for the Stupa and the Divine Tomb, they can only be repaired through external forces when they are damaged to a certain extent," This figure knew of Lin Ming''s inheritance. He also knew that the Stupa and the Divine Tomb were both damaged beyond repair. "Divine Tomb?" Lin Ming frowned. He didn''t know that Black Tortoise had another name. "Are you the Diagram Spirit?" Lin Ming lowered his head and bowed. "That''s right, it''s me. After so many years, I can finally see the light of day again," The figure nodded and sighed. "Today, I''ll give you this inheritance. Are you willing to accept it?" The Diagram Spirit asked Lin Ming. "Senior, since you have a new body, you should take back your things," Lin Ming waved his hand and refused. Now that the Diagram Spirit had awakened, even if Lin Ming begged for the diagram, the Diagram Spirit probably wouldn''t agree. After all, the Heaven and Earth Diagram was something that belonged to the Diagram Spirit, to begin with. In addition, the Diagram Spirit was different from the other Gods that Lin Ming had met. The other God-tier experts, such as the Demon God and the God of Fire, were only left with remnant souls. After they gave Lin Ming their inheritance, they had vanished into thin air. It was also because they had no chance of awakening at all that they had given their inheritance to Lin Ming with 100% certainty. With this, they could continue their lineage. However, the Diagram Spirit was different. He had already used the bodies of those two fellows to be reborn. The current Diagram Spirit completely had the ability to inherit his inheritance. "Even if I obtain my inheritance now, I won''t have the ability to break through that barrier," Unexpectedly, the Diagram Spirit shook his head. "You were already at the God-tier in the past. Why do you not have the ability now?" Hearing this, Lin Ming didn''t quite understand. "At that time, the path was still there, and the magic elements were dense. There were also many opportunities, which was why I could break through to the God-tier," The Diagram Spirit sighed and said. Of course, it was not easy as he put it. Breaking through to the God-tier was no easy feat. After all, Becoming a God would mean that one was the true pinnacle of the world, and it required one to sublimate from the limits of one''s physical body. "Right now, there''s only one juncture in the entire world," The Diagram Spirit''s gaze landed on Lin Ming. "And that''s you." The things that the other God-tier experts could know, he, the Diagram Spirit, could also learn about. "As long as you open up the path, it''s only a matter of time before I can break through to the God-tier with my current cultivation base. After all, I''ll just have to walk the path I walked on before," The Diagram Spirit exploded with extreme confidence. "Senior, won''t you be able to advance further if you take your inheritance?" Lin Ming asked. No one was exempt from the urge to leave all good things for themselves. Lin Ming didn''t believe that the Diagram Spirit would be so selfless to refuse to take the inheritance that was right in front of him when it was something that would allow him to advance further. "Right now, my cultivation is only at the half-step God-tier. It would be a waste for me to accept the inheritance," The Diagram Spirit still waved his hand. "Hehe, you''re born from the illusory realm, right?" Lin Ming looked at the Diagram Spirit and chuckled. "I''ve existed for so long. Now that I''ve regenerated my consciousness through their bodies, this can''t be considered as my true body," The Diagram Spirit nodded. "That''s not what I mean. I mean, you are an illusion," Lin Ming interrupted him. Was the Diagram Spirit trying to deceive him? Either way, Lin Ming didn''t believe him. "Besides, you want me to accept the inheritance, but where is it? How can I accept it?" Lin Ming asked Hua Xian innocently. "Wheels of Wrath!" Lin Ming shouted and used all his strength to ruthlessly slash at the Diagram Spirit. "Kid, you''re quite good!" The Diagram Spirit looked at Lin Ming and smiled coldly. The power of the Wheels of Wrath was blocked by the drawing. "If you were able to activate all the power of the Wheels of Wrath, I wouldn''t have been able to block it. However, you''re only at tier 10 now, so you definitely won''t be able to do so," The Diagram Spirit raised his hand, and the Wheels of Wrath returned to Lin Ming''s hand. "I''m indeed an illusion. You''ve passed the first trial," The Diagram Spirit said and grabbed Lin Ming once more. "Go, the second trial is waiting," The Diagram Spirit grabbed Lin Ming''s shield and threw him into the drawing. With this, Lin Ming was now inside the Heaven and Earth Diagram. "Here!" If not for Lin Ming''s knowledge, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that this was a world within a drawing! It was simply too real. It was so real that one couldn''t distinguish real from fake at all! This was the highest-tier of illusory realms! The illusory realm that could trap a Sage to death was far inferior to the Heaven and Earth Diagram! However, the problem Lin Ming faced was also apparent! The illusory realm outside was far from the Heaven and Earth Diagram, yet it could trap even a Sage to death. Now that they were inside the Heaven and Earth Diagram itself, the difficulty was needless to say! "Gandulf, are you familiar with the Heaven and Earth Diagram?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes, I know a little about it.. At your current tier, Master, you will need to find the Heaven and Earth Brush to free yourself from the Heaven and Earth Diagram," Gandulf appeared, nodded and said. Chapter 210 - Great Four Divine Artifacts Gandulf had existed for a long time, thus he knew quite some things. Added by the fact they were both a part of the Great Four Divine Artifacts from the same period, thus it was only a given he knew a lot about the matters within the Heaven and Earth Diagram. "The Heaven and Earth Brush?" Hearing this name, Lin Ming frowned. The Heaven and Earth Brush came with the Heaven and Earth Diagram? "That''s right. The Heaven and Earth Brush has absolute control over everything in the Heaven and Earth Diagram. On top of that, it can create anything and everything in the Heaven and Earth Diagram," Gandulf nodded and said. "It can create anything?" Lin Ming now understood the relationship between the Heaven and Earth Brush and the Heaven and Earth Diagram. "Then, if you created something but you don''t want it anymore, is it impossible to erase them?" Lin Ming asked. "No, the Heaven and Earth Brush can create anything in the Heaven and Earth Diagram, similarly, it can also erase anything. For example, the mountains and rivers here. If you don''t want them anymore, you only need to gently erase them with the brush and they will disappear," Gandulf shook his head and said. "Got it." Lin Ming nodded. The Heaven and Earth Diagram was like a piece of paper, and the Heaven and Earth Brush was like a pencil with an eraser. "Now, our target is to get the Heaven and Earth Brush," Lin Ming lowered his head and said, "But I don''t think anyone would put the Heaven and Earth Brush here, right?" After all, no one would lock the key in the room. Unless that someone had amnesia. "You don''t have to think too much about all that. The second trial requires you to find the Heaven and Earth Brush, so it''s definitely in the Diagram," The figure from before appeared beside Lin Ming and said. "Can you give me a hint?" Lin Ming asked. "The area is so small, yet you still want to give me a hint. How greedy," After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the figure said coldly. "Fine," Lin Ming nodded. Hearing the Diagram Spirit''s words, he knew that he wouldn''t give him a hint. The Heaven and Earth Diagram was even more vast than the secret realm in the first level of the Stupa. "Though, your body is so real right now. I really can''t confirm whether you are in an illusion or not," Lin Ming turned his head, glanced at the Diagram Spirit, and said. "I''m a real existence. It''s just that you''re the juncture," The figure said. "Alright," Lin Ming nodded obediently. Either way, it wouldn''t do him any help to think too much about whether the Diagram Spirit was real or an illusion. After all, some techniques of the God-tier experts were still impossible for Lin Ming to figure out at this point. That being said, Lin Ming believed that he was in no danger. If the Diagram Spirit wanted to make a move, he would be able to succeed anyway, regardless of whether he was an illusion or not. Moreover, Lin Ming was currently within the Heaven and Earth Drawing. "Buzz!" Lin Ming opened up all of his consciousness. The consciousness in Lin Ming''s brain was no longer plain. It could be said to be spiritual consciousness. This was because Lin Ming''s consciousness had already exceeded the range of plain consciousness. Even some of the Sage tier experts hadn''t reached such a state yet. For example, the Underworld Sage tier magical beast had an extremely powerful body but a much weaker consciousness. There were also Saga tier berserkers who hadn''t reached such a state yet! However, it wasn''t very strange that Lin Ming''s consciousness had evolved to be spiritual consciousness. After all, his consciousness had undergone so many reincarnations and had been tempered by the mutated seed of flame that was ranked 1st. When Lin Ming became a God-tier expert, his consciousness would evolve to become divine consciousness. At that time, the world would probably be under his control! And now, given the size of the Heaven and Earth Diagram and Lin Ming''s spiritual consciousness, he didn''t have a problem covering the entirety of the diagram with his spiritual consciousness. As Lin Ming completely covered the diagram with his spiritual consciousness, even the Diagram Spirit was quite surprised. No wonder Lin Ming could dispel his bewitching moves in an instant just now. It turned out that this kid, Lin Ming, had evolved his consciousness to be a spiritual consciousness. If that was the case, then it was no strange occurrence that Lin Ming was able to do as such. "Senior, can I be by myself for a while?" Lin Ming turned around and asked the Diagram Spirit innocently. "Sure, fine. It''s up to you. Anyway, it''s your trial, not mine," After the Diagram Spirit heard Lin Ming''s words, he nodded and said. "Thank you for your understanding, senior," Lin Ming bowed and said. "There are tens of thousands of worlds, but there''s only one exit," Lin Ming closed his eyes. "Longevity Monument!" Lin Ming said. The Longevity Monument was also known as the Divine Tomb, but Lin Ming was more used to calling it the Longevity Monument. "Master!" Black Tortoise''s figure appeared in front of Lin Ming. "Go and try resisting the water currents here and see if they''re real," Lin Ming said to Black Tortoise. "Master, there''s no need for me to do that. Everything here, the water currents and so on, are all real," Black Tortoise lowered his head and said. "Everything''s real? Everything here..." Lin Ming frowned. As a divine artifact, the space that the Heaven and Earth Diagram had was, to say the least, real. Just like the secret realm and the Lightning Pool in the Stupa, they were all real as well. However, it was known that everything in the Heaven and Earth Diagram could be created out of thin air. That being said, everything that was created out of thin air in the Heaven and Earth Diagram was real. This was the true mystery of the Heaven and Earth Diagram. It was also why the Heaven and Earth Diagram could become one of the Great Four Divine Artifacts just with one drawing! "One thing to note, Master, is that the flowing water here can turn into stones, and the stones can turn into animals. Everything can be changed at will. But still, everything is real," Black Tortoise continued. "Got it." Lin Ming nodded. "I understand what you mean. The Heaven and Earth Brush might be a stone, a stream of water, or even an animal, right?" Lin Ming said. "Yes, Master," Black tortoise nodded and said. Lin Ming closed his eyes. If that was the case, the difficulty could be said to be too high! Perhaps the withered grass under Lin Ming''s butt was the Heaven and Earth Brush! "I have a bold idea," Lin Ming opened his eyes and said. "Since it''s both illusory and real, and can be erased and created, why shouldn''t I just destroy it all?" Lin Ming stood up and said. "Mutated seeds of flame, come!" Lin Ming ordered and the 16 types of mutated seeds of flame shot out. Lin Ming''s power burned the place. "This is an option?" A voice in the dark said in surprise. This was simply hooliganism. "It''s useless," Another voice said. "If the Heaven and Earth Diagram could be destroyed so easily and the Heaven and Earth Brush could be found so easily, I''m afraid we would have found it long ago," This voice continued. He felt that Lin Ming''s method was a little too childish. Chapter 211 - Duplication Ability Just like how the Sages couldn''t even break through the defense of the Longevity Monument which was a pseudo-divine artifact, it was needless to say how powerful the Heaven and Earth Diagram was with it being a true divine artifact. Although it wasn''t a defensive divine artifact, the power of a tier 10 mage wouldn''t be enough to cause any damage to it. Thus it was a given that they felt that Lin Ming''s current move was childish. After all, the current Lin Ming was only at tier 10. Let alone causing any damage n the Heaven and Earth Diagram, it was even difficult for him to destroy anything that was created out of thin air in the diagram. However, Lin Ming had considered more than the voices thought. After all, this was not the first time Lin Ming had gone through the trials to a God-tier inheritance. The trials within were custom made. For example, since Lin Ming''s current strength was at tier 10, the current trial would become a tier 10 trial. This was also the wisdom of the God-tier experts. Only by doing it this way would one be able to find the best inheritor. If the rules were fixed and they didn''t measure one''s abilities according to one''s tier, they might miss out on the best inheritor. Besides, God-tier experts had this ability to still have a similar inheritance after hundreds of thousands of years. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a black door appeared in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming entered without thinking because he had sensed instant danger. He trusted his instincts. "Buzz!" As Lin Ming entered, the black hole closed. Behind him, two figures were unable to follow him in. They were furious. They didn''t expect Lin Ming to really be able to find and enter the door! They didn''t want to appear so early, but they didn''t expect Lin Ming to slip away right under their noses. And now, they couldn''t find any trace of Lin Ming at all. Just now, they were about to catch up to Lin Ming, but they were blocked by a force. "Let''s attack together!" The two of them looked at each other. They remembered that Lin Ming''s attack had caused this black hole to appear! "Get lost!" As they attacked, a fierce shout appeared. With this, the two of them were expelled from the Heaven and Earth Diagram! "Damn it! This woman dares to treat us like this!" "When I become the Master of the diagram in the future, I will have her serve me well!" The two figures shouted in exasperation. "We''ll have to use that method. After all, we can''t just watch him succeed right in front of our eyes!" The other figure said "Okay." The two of them reached a consensus once again because of Lin Ming. At this moment, the scene in front of Lin Ming changed. "Congratulations, you have entered the first trial! Your strength has been recognized. Please move forward and go through the first trial!" A voice said continuously. Lin Ming lowered his head and took large strides forward. So, he had only just reached the first trial? Then did it mean that everything that happened just now was fake?! However, Lin Ming believed that all of this couldn''t be so simple. That figure just now couldn''t be fake, because a fake couldn''t possibly possess such power! The feeling of him being lifted just now couldn''t be fake too! Furthermore, someone at the half-step God-tier couldn''t possibly be fake either! This meant that whatever the voice said was fake. "The first trial is beginning. Please extend your hands!" As Lin Ming moved forward, the voice continued to appear. A brush appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. Lin Ming knew that this brush was the Heaven and Earth Brush. "Please begin drawing!" The voice continued. "Drawing?" Lin Ming frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a trial. Drawing? Lin Ming had never had any talent in drawing. Moreover, Lin Ming didn''t know what to draw. "Are there any requirements?" Lin Ming asked. No voice answered Lin Ming. Lin Ming knew that this meant that there were no requirements. Otherwise, the voice would have stated the additional requirements. "System, hurry up and give me some help," Lin Ming muttered in his heart. "Ding! Detected that the host''s drawing talent is low! The system will give the host the ability to duplicate!" As if it had heard Lin Ming''s thoughts, the system gave Lin Ming the ability to duplicate. In other words, Lin Ming could now draw everything that he had ever laid eyes upon with no err in any detail. This was the ability to duplicate! However, Lin Ming was still displeased that the system said that his drawing talent was low. After all, it wasn''t that his drawing talent was low, but that he didn''t have any drawing talent at all. He was good at fighting, but if one were to test his abilities in music, chess, calligraphy, and drawing, he was an absolute zero. "Duplicate?" Suddenly, Lin Ming thought of something. The system had duplicated the world-class Spirit Gathering Array of this world. Now, wouldn''t it be enough for him to just duplicate the duplicated version of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array into the Heaven and Earth Diagram? Since the Spirit Gathering Array was world-class, he believed that even the Heaven and Earth Diagram, which was a divine artifact, couldn''t find fault with it. He did as he thought. Lin Ming picked up the Heaven and Earth Brush and started duplicating the world-class Spirit Gathering Array that the system had duplicated into the Heaven and Earth Diagram. Of course, this required time! However, Lin Ming didn''t care about the passing of time. Lin Ming continued to draw meticulously. It was a long sense of time. After all, even an extremely tiny symbol on a world-class Spirit Gathering Array was extremely difficult to draw! As time passed, beads of sweat began to appear on Lin Ming''s head! Even though Lin Ming possessed the ability to duplicate, he still felt that it was extremely difficult! However, as Lin Ming continued to draw, he gained new understandings and new feelings. After all, he was duplicating a world-class Spirit Gathering Array! Even with just this array alone, it could produce a Sage tier expert. So many arrays had evolved from the world-class Spirit Gathering Array! "He''s actually drawing a world-class Spirit Gathering Array!" After such a long time, Lin Ming had already carved more than half of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array. Initially, the owner of the voice didn''t know what Lin Ming was doing. The speed at which he was drawing was so slow that he even felt a hint of disdain. And now, Lin Ming had drawn more than half of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array. The owner of the voice was thus conquered! A person who possessed such an ability didn''t seem like a tier 10 mage at all. Or rather, this wasn''t something a tier 10 mage could do. It could even be said without any exaggeration that even if all the Sages of the two worlds were added up together, there would not be more than two who possessed such an ability! This was because to draw the world-class Spirit Gathering Array, not only would one would need endless magical energy, one would also need a powerful spiritual consciousness to support oneself! Chapter 212 - The Vermillion Bird Recognizes Its Master! The most crucial point was that one needed to be 100% correct in the process. One wasn''t allowed any room for mistakes, even if the mistakes were invisible to the naked eye. As long as any mistakes were made, all previous efforts would be wasted. On top of that, the complexity of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array wasn''t something that could be imagined. If one imagined it to be a level of complexity, the true complexity would be dozens of folds more complicated than one''s imagination! As time passed, Lin Ming could no longer hold on. The high-intensity drawing made it difficult for Lin Ming to breathe. Lin Ming''s beads of sweat evaporated from his face. Because if any beads of sweat landed on the drawing, it would cause the world-class Spirit Gathering Array to directly collapse. There were too many things that one had to pay attention to when carving a world-class Spirit Gathering Array! The current Lin Ming could already feel his vision turning black! And now, the drawing had reached its most critical moment. Thus, Lin Ming didn''t dare to make any mistakes! Lin Ming''s tears were about to come out. Time continued to pass. The world-class spirit gathering array was on the verge of being completed! The owner of the voice in the deepest depths was looking forward to it extremely. If Lin Ming could complete the drawing, the bullshit trials following this could all just be thrown into the garbage. He could even draw the world-class Spirit Gathering Array, what other trial could he possibly have to go through?! At this moment, Lin Ming was forcefully controlling his trembling arm, because he couldn''t afford to make a single mistake! "Buzz!" Suddenly, Lin Ming''s heart exploded with an extremely strong life force that nourished Lin Ming''s body. All of Lin Ming''s fatigue disappeared. Just now, Lin Ming hadn''t dared to mobilize any life force, because he was worried that something would happen. Now that the heart of the World Tree had voluntarily given him the life force, these worries were unnecessary! Now that Lin Ming''s body was once again filled with energy, the process of drawing the remaining Spirit Gathering Array became extremely simple! Of course, such a thing could only happen to Lin Ming, who had the ability to duplicate and was full of energy! "This fellow actually has the heart of the World Tree!" Just now, the owner of the voice had sensed the burst of power from the Source of Life. This made her feel a little incredulous. After all, the heart of the World Tree was on a completely different level with a tier 10 mage. Even a Sage tier powerhouse would only be fertilizer in front of the heart of the World Tree. However, not only did Lin Ming have two divine artifacts and one pseudo-divine artifact, but he had also obtained two God-tier inheritances and 16 types of mutated seeds of flame, as well as many world-class secrets. With this, it was not surprising that Lin Ming had the Source of Life. Besides, Lin Ming could draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array! He was a person who created miracles, so it wasn''t surprising that he had so many miracles. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a storm of spirit energy appeared. Lin Ming''s skin was directly cut open by the magic elements! Black Tortoise''s reaction was extremely fast! Lin Ming''s body was instantly protected! At this moment, Lin Ming had finished drawing his world-class Spirit Gathering Array! Although this Spirit Gathering Array had been drawn with the Heaven and Earth Brush in the Heaven and Earth Diagram, it still truly existed! Now that the world-class Spirit Gathering Array had been completely drawn, the storm of the magic elements formed had a great lethality! After all, things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme! Now that the concentration of magic elements had reached its peak, they could not be absorbed and thus formed a storm. Such destructive power was something that even a tier 10 expert would not be able to resist. Even with the toughness of Lin Ming''s physical body, blood had appeared on his skin in an instant! If it was anyone else, they would probably have been torn into pieces! "He actually succeeded in drawing a world-class Spirit Gathering Array!" Although the owner of the voice had been watching Lin Ming draw the world-class Spirit Gathering Array, she still found it hard to believe even though Lin Ming had now completed the drawing. This is a world-class Spirit Gathering Array that only a God-tier powerhouse could create! Even a Sage couldn''t draw it! "Master, I''ll decide for you today. The rest of the trials aren''t necessary. After all, this guy has already obtained two God-tier inheritances. There shouldn''t be any need for our trials anymore. Plus, we''ve already made him go through one trial, and he has completed the drawing of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array. This is exactly the kind of Master that the Heaven and Earth Diagram needs," This voice began muttering to herself after Lin Ming finished his drawing. "You''re very good," Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared beside Lin Ming. "You''re very good," This beautiful figure repeated what she had just said. "You are? The artifact spirit of the Heaven and Earth Diagram?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes," This beautiful figure nodded. "There''s no need for you to go through the rest of the trials," The beautiful figure said. "You''ve passed the trial. I am the Vermillion Bird. From now on, you''ll be my Master," The beautiful figure lowered her head and said. "I''m willing to acknowledge Lin Ming as my Master and serve him for all eternity!" The Vermillion Bird continued with her head lowered. As the Vermillion Bird spoke, Lin Ming''s body was surrounded by a wave of energy. "Hahahaha, excellent!" A figure appeared beside Lin Ming. "Senior Diagram Spirit," Lin Ming hurriedly bowed. This Diagram Spirit looked exactly the same as the Diagram Spirit from earlier, but the feeling he gave Lin Ming was completely different. "The one from earlier?" Lin Ming asked. "They''re just two of my descendants. No matter what, they''re pretty good," The Diagram Spirit said with a smile. "Those two can merge into one. With such a cultivation method, if the path wasn''t shattered, they might be able to become God-tier experts by themselves," The Diagram Spirit continued. Although he had never allowed the two to obtain the inheritance, deep in his heart, he still acknowledged their abilities. "And now, you were able to make the Vermillion Bird acknowledge you as her Master just by passing the first trial. To think that you were able to draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array. You''re really not bad, not bad at all!" The Diagram Spirit looked at Lin Ming and laughed loudly. "I never thought that all our inheritances would be given to you alone. In the future, I''m afraid that none of us will be able to catch up to your achievements," The Diagram Spirit spoke seriously. "I wouldn''t dare," Lin Ming lowered his head. He was still a long way off from becoming a God-tier expert. "There''s no need to be in a hurry to reject. Now that the Vermilion Bird has acknowledged you as her Master, why aren''t you signing the contract with her? After all, up until now, only you have had such an opportunity." The Diagram Spirit smiled and said. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded and began the contract-signing ceremony with the Vermillion Bird! Chapter 213 - Bust A Gut "Ding!" After Lin Ming signed the contract, the contract was now effective. Lin Ming had become the Master of the Heaven and Earth Diagram. "You are the juncture for us break through to the God-tier. Since those two old men have already given the inheritance to you, I won''t be stingy," The Diagram Spirit looked at Lin Ming and said. "Yes, Senior," Lin Ming lowered his head and said. He had a premonition that the Inheritance of the Diagram Spirit was his chance to break through to the Sage tier. After receiving the Inheritance of the Diagram Spirit, Lin Ming broke through to the Sage tier. With the foundation he had, he would have no problems when he broke through to the God-tier! At least, the so-called bottleneck wouldn''t appear. "In the future, he will be your master. You have to serve him well. Oh right, if you have the chance, please remember to resurrect us," The Diagram Spirit looked at Lin Ming and said seriously. "Resurrect you?" Hearing this, Lin Ming somewhat understood why they would put so much effort into nurturing him. It was all because they wanted to be resurrected and return to the world. After all, no one would want to leave this world completely. "That''s right. When you reach the God-tier, you''ll have the ability to do so. We will inject a wisp of our souls into your body before we disappear, so when you reach the God-tier, you''ll be able to reconstruct our bodies. Since we are at the God-tier anyway, we have our ways to preserve our souls. When you have enough power, you''ll be able to resurrect us," The Diagram Spirit explained to Lin Ming. "I understand." Lin Ming nodded. "The moment I reach the God-tier, the first thing I will do is to resurrect seniors," Lin Ming promised. "Okay, I believe that their judgment will not be wrong," The Diagram Spirit also nodded. Since the previous two God-tier experts had tested Lin Ming, there was nothing for him to say anymore. After all, the Demon God and the God of Fire were famous. Back then, even among the God-tier experts, they were the leaders! Especially the Demon God, who led the Divine clan to battle! "Are you ready to obtain the inheritance?" The Diagram Spirit asked. "Yes, I''m ready," Lin Ming nodded. Although he had already received two God-tier inheritances, Lin Ming was still extremely excited. After all, every God-tier inheritance brought him different training and evolutionary attainments! "Let me say this first. My inheritance will be much more painful than theirs. To obtain my inheritance, you''ll have to be skinned, your tendons have to be pulled out, and your blood may even be drained," The Diagram Spirit smiled and said. "I understand. How can a God-tier inheritance be so easily obtained?" Lin Ming nodded. He was the one who understood the most about the pain that a God-tier inheritance brought. That being said, after the inheritance process ended, the benefits it brought to him were unimaginable. Just simply unimaginable. If one wanted to wear the crown, one must bear a heavy burden. Such was the sentence that best described what it took to obtain a God-tier inheritance. "Alright, then it''s time to begin," The Diagram Spirit nodded. He could see that Lin Ming was a person with a tenacious character. Lin Ming was neither servile nor overbearing, and he had a very strong foundation. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded. Following Lin Ming''s nod, a wave of power surrounded Lin Ming. Lin Ming opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound! Because all the blood in Lin Ming''s body had evaporated at this moment! Even though Lin Ming had imagined the pain he would have to endure, but when he truly experienced it, it was still quite unbearable! Lin Ming''s consciousness was blurred at this moment! In the previous two wines, Lin Ming could still maintain the last bit of his consciousness. But this time, it was difficult for him to maintain his clarity. "Go!" A burst of power erupted from the Diagram Spirit''s hand. Blood appeared in the Diagram Spirit''s hand. Even a single drop of the blood could crush the chest of a Sage tire expert! This was God-tier blood! As he controlled it, the God-tier blood began to boil! At the same time, the God-tier blood began to surge as well! Every single drop of blood contained an entire world! God-tier experts had long since surpassed the scope of this world! Even a single drop of blood of a God-tier expert contained a mysterious and unfathomable power! "I''m really afraid that this kid won''t be able to endure it. This is the only fellow who has been able to break through the barrier for over a hundred thousand years," The Diagram Spirit muttered to himself. He was really afraid that Lin Ming wouldn''t be able to endure this kind of pain. After all, even a Sage tier expert wouldn''t be able to withstand the fusion of the God-tier blood! "Master, please be gentle," At this moment, the Vermillion Bird beside the Diagram Spirit spoke up. "Tsk Tsk, you''re so loyal to him already?" The Diagram Spirit smiled. "Don''t worry. I can''t bear to let this kid disappear just like that. Otherwise, the Demon God and the God of Fire will probably come alive from the dead to beat me up," The Diagram Spirit spoke. The inheritance of the two had been handed over to Lin Ming, and Lin Ming had perfectly accepted the inheritance. If he made a mistake and killed Lin Ming, wouldn''t those two people come alive because of the anger? "Yes, Master," The Vermillion Bird nodded. She knew that she had worried too much. "However, it will be too difficult for him to bear the God-tier blood," The Diagram Spirit sighed and said. "Dong!" Suddenly, the right side of Lin Ming''s heart began to beat crazily. With this, Lin Ming, who had already lost consciousness, once again regained clarity. Lin Ming exhaled loudly. This feeling was too terrifying! However, there was still no blood in Lin Ming''s body! What made him finally regain consciousness was the surging life force in his body! "Oh right, doesn''t he have the heart of the World Tree? This kid has had quite a sum of fortuitous encounters. To think that a tier 10 mage has three God-tier inheritances, as well as the heart of the World Tree. However, if it wasn''t for his solid foundation, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand my inheritance," The Diagram Spirit stretched out his hand. The heart of the World Tree floated out from Lin Ming''s body to the front of the Diagram Spirit. "Go!" The Diagram Spirit spoke. The God-tier blood surged and entered the heart of the World Tree. The heart of the World Tree began to absorb crazily! At this moment, without the support of the life force from the World Tree''s heart, Lin Ming was on the ground. He couldn''t even breathe. It was as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. "Lin Ming! Lin Ming!" Suddenly, Lin Ming heard two shouts. Lin Ming tried his best to open his eyes. He was surprised to find that the shouts were from the Demon God and the God of Fire. The two of them were sitting in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming had his eyes wide open in disbelief. "Did you obtain the Diagram Spirit''s inheritance?" The Demon God asked with a smile. "Haha, this kid is quite good.. He''s found someone else to accompany us," The voice of the God of Fire sounded very happy as well. Chapter 214 - Thunder Element! It seems that the God of Fire and the Demon God hadn''t completely disappeared but had instead been together the whole time. "That guy is quite ruthless. To think he made Lin Ming''s consciousness enter the deepest layer," The Demon God said. "Although he''s called the Diagram Spirit, everyone knows that he''s the most ruthless," The God of Fire said helplessly. "It can''t be helped since it''s mainly because his cultivation method is very different," The Demon God shook his head and said. Although the Diagram Spirit''s methods were ruthless, his heart was upright. Otherwise, the style of the drawing wouldn''t have been so upright. After all, one''s appearance reflects one''s mind. Such was the logic even at the Diagram Spirit''s tier, and thus his drawings that reflected his uprightness. "That being said, kid, if you can obtain the Inheritance of the Diagram Spirit, it can be considered heaven-ascending luck. The benefits you will obtain will also be extremely great," The Demon God looked at Lin Ming and said. "I''m afraid he will be in great danger though, his consciousness is already forced to the deepest layer," The God of Fire said worriedly. "It''s fine. Don''t we still have our trump cards?" The Demon God smiled and said. "Are we going to use our trump cards on Lin Ming now?" The God of Fire frowned. "If he breaks through to the God-tier right after he reaches the Sage tier, I''m afraid..." The God of Fire couldn''t help but voice his worries. Right now, they indeed had trump cards that were all prepared for Lin Ming. Although they only had a sliver of their souls left, they could still use their trump cards. After all, they were at the God-tier. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, they could still perfectly display their methods. "It doesn''t matter, we have more anyway," The Demon God smiled and said. "Right now, the heart of the World Tree in Lin Ming''s body has been removed by the Diagram Spirit. We need to stabilize his body so that his consciousness can return," The Demon God said. "Go!" The Demon God ordered. "Gandulf!" The Demon God''s soul spoke. As the Demon God spoke, the Spirit Pool and Lightning Pool at the two ends in the Stupa started to fuse! This fusion happened in an instant! Lin Ming was not the Master of the Stupa and not the Demon God. If Lin Ming was conscious, Gandulf would naturally put Lin Ming''s orders in first place But now, Lin Ming had entered a deep coma. Even his consciousness had entered the deepest layer. In addition, the Spirit Pool and Lightning Pool didn''t exist in the Stupa in the beginning. The Demon God had used extensive methods to move them in back then. Thus, they could be considered to be owned by the Demon God. In addition to the fact that the Demon God was the previous owner of the Stupa, thus now that Lin Ming was in such a situation, Gandulf chose to obey the Demon God''s words. This was also because Gandulf knew that the Demon God would not harm Lin Ming. He would only do things that were beneficial to Lin Ming at this time. After all, the current Gandulf did not want a new owner. No one could pass all the trials as Lin Ming did anyway. "Fuse! The Demon God said coldly. The Lightning Pool and the Spirit Pool merged. The spirit energy in both pools was at the same level as the spirit energy of a God-tier expert! After all, the magic elements in the Spirit Pool were created by the death of a God-tier expert died! Such was the same for the Lightning Pool. The two pools merged and instantly fused into Lin Ming''s body! "The means of the Demon God?" At this moment, Lin Ming''s body suddenly shone brightly. The Diagram Spirit could tell that the Demon God had made his move. This was the means of the Demon God! Lin Ming''s consciousness instantly returned to his body. "Ah!" The thunder power of the Lightning Pool could be said to be terrifying. It was even more so with the Spirit Pool! Now that the two had become one and were instantly absorbed by Lin Ming, with a "buzz", Lin Ming''s body was surrounded by powerful thunder power. "Tsk tsk, to think that the Demon God is so willing to spend all his capital, using his trump card at a time like this. If I knew you were so willing to make a move, I wouldn''t have to be so careful just now. It was so tiring," The Diagram Spirit smiled and said. "But since you''ve already done something like this, I can''t let your precious disciple suffer any damage either," The Diagram Spirit''s power exploded at his fingertips. All the blood that dripped from his fingertips merged into the heart of the World Tree. "Go!" With a gentle tap of the Diagram Spirit''s finger, the heart of the World Tree returned to Lin Ming''s body. At this moment, the Lightning Pool and the Spirit Pool were merged into one and had entered Lin Ming''s body. The heart of the World Tree had also returned to Lin Ming''s body. "Hngh!" Lin Ming''s eyes suddenly flew open. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a deep breath. "Ah!" Lin Ming felt an endless amount of power violently erupt from his body! "Ah!" He screamed again. There was an extremely strong power in his body that he couldn''t release. If this continued, Lin Ming''s body would explode no matter how strong it was! "Diagram Spirit!" Suddenly, a voice appeared beside the Diagram Spirit''s ear. "Okay, okay, okay. You don''t have to say anything. I know," The Diagram Spirit smiled. "Kid, I''ll give you another surprise," The Diagram Spirit said as he pointed at Lin Ming. "Hua!" Another meridian suddenly appeared in Lin Ming''s body! Of course, the pain of creating a meridian out of thin air almost made Lin Ming faint again. If it wasn''t that Lin Ming was accustomed to enduring this kind of pain, he would have really lost consciousness. "Buzz!" In Lin Ming''s body, all the thunder power and the Spirit Pool''s magic elements that had just fused and could not be released entered the meridian that Lin Ming had just opened up. "Boom!" The thunder magic elements around Lin Ming''s body merged into his body with great speed. The Diagram Spirit had created another magic element in Lin Ming''s body at this moment! It was Thunder Magic! The thunder element that had finally found a vent made Lin Ming''s magic tier raise crazily! "Tier 1 thunder mage!" "Tier 2 thunder mage!" "Tier 3..." "..." "Tier 10 thunder mage!" The energy had helped him breakthrough to become a tier 10 thunder mage, but it didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping! "Stabilize your strength and stabilize your tier! Don''t make another breakthrough! Store the remaining power in every cell of your body," At this moment, as he was about to make another breakthrough, the Diagram Spirit''s voice sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. Even without the Diagram Spirit''s words, Lin Ming wouldn''t choose to make a breakthrough right now. Lin Ming didn''t want to break through to the Sage tier while he was not in his best state! Even though his foundation allowed him to do so, Lin Ming still wanted to take things one step at a time! If he advanced too much all at once, it would be extremely easy for him to fall in the future! Chapter 215 - Wont Lie To A Fool Furthermore, Lin Ming had just obtained thunder magic. If he directly ascended to become a Sage tier expert now, he might not be able to control some things. "Don''t break through any of your other elements as well," At this moment, the Diagram Spirit spoke again. "Make your energy reach the peak of the Sage tier, but maintain your tier at tier 10," The Diagram Spirit continued. "How do I do that?" The tier of one''s cultivation represented one''s strength, such was obvious. But now, the Diagram Spirit had asked him to maintain his tier but make his strength reach the peak of the Sage tier. This sounded absurd to him. It was like wanting to fill a 10L water tank with 100L of water. Only if the water tank was upgraded to be able to hold 100L of water would there be a way to do so. Lin Ming''s strength had now indeed exceeded that of a normal tier 10 mage, but he was more like a 70L water tank. Although he was far more than a 10L water tank, he definitely did not reach 100L. This was the biggest problem, and also what made it impossible for him to achieve what the Diagram Spirit had said. "You brat, aren''t you too fixed in your assumptions?" The Diagram Spirit looked at Lin Ming and said. "Do you know how to break through to the God-tier?" The Diagram Spirit asked. "Senior Demon God told me that I can use dark magic to do that," Lin Ming thought of the Demon God''s words and said. "Then do you know why the Demon God opened up another magic element for you?" The Diagram Spirit asked again. "Isn''t it because by using dark magic to break through to the God-tier, the remaining God-tier experts won''t be able to sense me?" At this moment, Lin Ming was a little confused by the Diagram Spirit''s words. "That''s not the case. With your current foundation, you can definitely reach the God tier, and you''re fated to do so. So, when you break through to the peak of the Sage tier, the surviving God-tier experts will definitely find you," The Diagram Spirit began to explain to Lin Ming. "As for the few of us old men, we''re only a sliver of our souls, we can''t protect you at all. You have quite a few divine artifacts on you, but even though they have God-tier power, you are unable to completely control them. When the time comes, you will definitely die. Now, the path that we have prepared for you is to make you have Sage tier strength at tier 10. When you advance past tier 10, you will then have God-tier strength. And when you reach the God-tier, even if they find you and attack you, they won''t be able to do anything to you," The Diagram Spirit explained in detail. "This is the reason why the Demon God opened up a second magic element in you," With this, the Diagram Spirit had explained everything clearly. "I understand your intentions," Lin Ming said. He now understood how much the Demon God and the others meant well for him. "But..." Lin Ming took a deep breath. He also understood how he would be able to have the strength at the peak of the Sage tier at tier 10. That was to open up the power of all magic elements within him! "You have to wait until you have opened up all the elements in your body and advanced all of them to the peak of tier 10. Then, fuse the different elements and you will thus have power at the peak of the Sage tier!" "Fuse all the different elements?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. "That''s right," The Diagram Spirit nodded. "We call it the Chaos Element! But up until now, no one has walked this path. However, right now, this is the only path that you can take," The Diagram Spirit said. Even back then, when the path of God-tier still existed, no one had been able to walk this path! "You''ll have to rely on yourself to open up the other magic elements," The Diagram Spirit continued. "It would be easier for you if you could continue obtaining the other God-tier inheritances," The Diagram Spirit said to Lin Ming. "The Demon God is quite knowledgeable, we''ll tell you everything we know. If there are other God-tier inheritances, I believe you''ll be able to obtain them. It won''t be difficult for you. Also, don''t worry. We, the deceased God-tier experts, won''t reveal any secrets, because we hate them to the bone!" The Diagram Spirit said coldly. They had been buried alive by the survivors. And those hateful God-tier survivors were afraid that they would be taken revenge on, thus they had blocked the path to becoming a God-tier! "Dong!" At this moment, Lin Ming''s heartbeat suddenly sped up! "First, fuse the blood in the World Tree''s heart. You''re safe here," After the Diagram Spirit finished saying this, he entered Lin Ming''s body. He naturally would not attack Lin Ming, instead, she entered the deepest part of Lin Ming''s consciousness. The Demon God and the God of Fire were both here. "The two of you, quickly tell me what you know. Once I''m done, I''ll come to accompany you," The Diagram Spirit said to the Demon God and the God of Fire. "Do you miss us that much? You have been trapped inside the drawing for so long though, don''t you want to go out and take a look before coming back to accompany us?" Now that the process of the inheritance had ended, the Diagram Spirit had some time to go take a look at the outside world. Just like how the Demon God had wandered around for some time and thus discovered the God-tier Underworld Great Elder who was about to awaken. "I''ve endured this for more than 100,000 years. Now, not only am I not alone, I can even see hope. With this kid''s growth rate, he should be able to reach that tier in at most a thousand years," The Diagram Spirit said. What was a thousand years compared to 100,000 years? "Haha, You''re really good at calculations. However, your calculations are still a bit off. I can tell you very confidently that with this kid''s growth rate, he''s going to take at most a hundred years. He might even reach that tier in a few decades!" The Demon God knew Lin Ming the best. After all, Lin Ming had obtained his inheritance before he had reached tier 7. "Are you serious?" After the Diagram Spirit heard the Demon God''s words, he took a while to process them before asking. "You know me, I won''t lie to fools," The Demon God said. "What''s there to go out and see then? It''s only a few decades, it''s not even enough time for me to take a nap," The Diagram Spirit said. "Hurry up and tell me everything you know. I''ll tell Lin Ming so that he can advance as soon as possible," The Diagram Spirit couldn''t wait any longer. "Alright, alright, alright. Look at your temper, it hasn''t changed at all," The Demon God and God of Fire laughed loudly. "The Emperor is in the Heavenly Palace, and the Heavenly Palace is high up in the sky above the Aboveground World," The Demon God was the first to speak, informing Lin Ming of the position of a God-tier expert''s inheritance. Chapter 216 - A Few Surprises Now, they were the ones who wanted Lin Ming to quickly reach the God-tier. Lin Ming had already obtained three God-tier inheritances. His chances of success would be very high if he were to go for another God-tier inheritance. They were in Lin Ming''s body anyway. Although they were only remnants of their souls, the abilities they had were enough to help Lin Ming. In addition, with Lin Ming''s strength and foundation, it was completely enough. One had to know that they were all trial designers, and now all of them had admitted that Lin Ming was the only person who could break through to the God-tier in these past 100,000 years. Now, the only thing that would allow Lin Ming to obtain greater power with speed was the God-tier inheritances. Not only would the God-tier inheritance allow Lin Ming to obtain greater power, but they would also make Lin Ming''s foundation stronger and stronger. The inheritance of a God-tier expert was something that no Sage alive could obtain. As the saying went, all God-tier inheritances had intelligence, they would tweak the difficulties of the trials to be on par with the trial takers'' strength. If one was at the Sage tier, one would have to pass the Sage tier trial. Even though it was already considered rare to become a Sage tier expert given the scarcity of Sages in both worlds, but none of them had obtained the recognition of a God-tier inheritance. It wasn''t as if no one had entered a God-tier inheritance during the long period, but none had succeeded. "The Victory Buddha is within Mountain Huaguo at the end of the river, on a cliff!" The God of Fire spoke at this moment. "If he can obtain the Inheritance of the Victory Buddha, it would be a great fortune!" The God of Fire continued. Back then, the Victory Buddha was quite famous. Although he was not a leader, his combat strength could be ranked in the top three. "I also know where Pan Gu, the most powerful existence back then, is," The Demon God spoke, unwilling to be outdone. "The location of Pan Gu''s inheritance?" Upon hearing the Demon God''s words, the Diagram Spirit and the God of Fire both exclaimed in astonishment. They had no words to refute the Demon God''s mention of Pan Gu being the most powerful God-tier expert because deep down, they also agreed with this matter. Even among God-tier experts, Pan Gu''s combat strength could be said to be terrifying. Moreover, it was Pan Gu who had suggested that there were higher tiers above the God-tier! It was also Pan Gu who suggested that the world was restricting them. If they broke through the restriction, they would be able to reach higher tiers. However, as time passed, Pan Gu disappeared. It was only during the final battle that Pan Gu had appeared. At that time, Pan Gu was already an existence with even greater powers. However, he was still unable to break through the restrictions of the world. In the end, he was ambushed by seven God-tier experts, and neither his body nor his soul was left. They did not expect that Pan Gu had an inheritance as well. They still remembered the words that Pan Gu had said before he was killed. "If I can have another ten thousand years, I will definitely break through the limits of this world and reach that tier!" Thinking of those words, they still vibrated their souls till now. What courage! To fight against the heavens! It was beyond the imagination of many people. "I am invincible in the human world. Who else could I fight against if not the heavens?" Only Pan Gu thought that way. And now, they had been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years, only a wisp of their souls, in such a narrow space. They were lamenting how stupid they were to be caught in the civil war. They were even laughing at how foolish they were to have been used to the point of being destroyed in body and soul! And now, they truly admired Pan Gu from the bottom of their hearts. He had only died because he was ambushed by seven God-tier experts and was involved in a very unfair fight. This was enough to prove that back then, Pan Gu already possessed unparalleled strength. "Where is Pan Gu''s inheritance?" The Diagram Spirit asked. "It''s in the Lotus Pond in the Aboveground World, in the deepest part of the mud," The Demon God said. "Alright, I understand," The Diagram Spirit took a deep breath and nodded. He had already known that the Demon God was knowledgeable, but he had never expected him to know about Pan Gu''s inheritance as well. "There''s one more I know of. Ren Zu''s inheritance is in the cave at the peak of the mountain," The God of Fire told everything he knew about the God-tier inheritances. "I''ll go tell Lin Ming about the useful information," The Diagram Spirit said. At this moment, the information they had was about the four God-tier inheritances that were all top-tier inheritances! At the very least, Pan Gu''s inheritance was definitely stronger than theirs! "Alright. If Lin Ming can obtain all of these inheritances, it would take him less than a hundred years to reach the God-tier," The Demon God said. "That''s true," The Diagram Spirit nodded. This predicted duration made him extremely excited. Because with Lin Ming''s foundation, even if he had just reached the God-tier, he could still resurrect them! The Diagram Spirit had had enough of wasting away. At this moment, although the three magic elements in the current Lin Ming were all at the peak of tier 10, the magic power in Lin Ming''s body was still endless! This was because even though the fusion of the Spirit Pool and the Lightning Pool had opened up a new magic element for him that had instantly advanced to tier 10, only less than half of the power had been used! Lin Ming suddenly remembered that the Diagram Spirit had told him to inject the remaining power into every cell of his body. Since he could infuse the energy into his cells, that meant he could infuse magic elements into the heart of the World Tree as well. At this moment, the God-tier blood in the World Tree''s heart began to circulate in Lin Ming''s body. With this, Lin Ming''s body became extremely heavy. Although the current Lin Ming''s physical body could be said to have reached a certain level of toughness, the God-tier blood weighed down on him so much that he couldn''t even stand up. "I should infuse all of my strength into the blood," Lin Ming made up his mind. He closed his eyes and injected every remaining bit of his power into the God-tier blood. "Thump, thump, thump!" At this moment, the heart of the World Tree had already merged with Lin Ming''s body. The heartbeat was powerful and firm. Apart from making Lin Ming''s body heavy, the God-tier blood brought tons of benefits! The pain he experienced this time was the worst among all the inheritances that Lin Ming had received. However, the benefits were definitely the greatest! Because this time, his blood had been completely transfused! "Buzz!" Lin Ming controlled the surging magic element energy in his body and poured it all into the God-tier blood. When Lin Ming opened his eyes, his body felt relaxed. "Your tier has stabilized?" The Diagram Spirit was right next to Lin Ming. When he saw Lin Ming open his eyes, he asked. "Yes, thank you, senior," Lin Ming hurriedly bowed. "There''s no need to be so polite.. This time, I''ll give you a few more surprises," The Diagram Spirit waved his hand and said. Chapter 217 - Merging Into One "Your growth rate is quite impressive. In such a short time, you''ve absorbed and stabilized all the power in the Lightning Pool and the Spirit Pool. The God-tier bloodline has merged with you as well," Looking at Lin Ming, the Diagram Spirit revealed a satisfied smile. "What surprised me the most was your ability to fuse the heart of the World Tree into your own body within such a short period," The Diagram Spirit continued. "You really are a pleasant surprise. Although I''ve brought you some pleasant surprises, to be honest, you''re my pleasant surprise," The Diagram Spirit sized up Lin Ming and clicked his tongue. "Thank you for your praise, senior. If it weren''t for the existence of all the seniors, I''m afraid I would remain useless," Lin Ming quickly spoke. He couldn''t withstand such praise. Although Lin Ming was quite good, he still needed to be humble. "You have achieved such accomplishments with our help, but I''m sure that without the few of us, you won''t be a far cry from what you are now," The Diagram Spirit said. To him, Lin Ming''s words were indeed modest. Without the few of them, Lin Ming''s advancement may be slower and his foundation may be built with half the speed, but his achievements would definitely not be low! He was the one who could become the first person to break through the barrier, how could it be that he would not be able to achieve anything just because he did not have the help of external forces! "By the way, you now truly possess two hearts, thus, the recovery ability of your body and all kinds of strength will be doubled. In comparison to you, those Sages have bodies and foundations that are far inferior to yours. I believe that they are also extremely envious of you," The Diagram Spirit recalled that when he was at tier 10, he didn''t have a foundation like Lin Ming''s. In other words, if he had half of Lin Ming''s foundation, he wouldn''t have been in such a miserable state. "Oh right, I have said so much, but I haven''t told you what my surprise for you is yet," The Diagram Spirit smiled. He had been too engrossed in lamenting that he hadn''t got to the point yet. "Senior, please speak," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Alright, I have brought you the locations of a few God-tier inheritances. If you obtain those God-tier inheritances, your strength should be able to reach the peak of the Sage tier," The Diagram Spirit said. "The locations of the God-tier inheritances?" Hearing this, Lin Ming asked excitedly. The inheritances were simply sharp weapons for leveling up. Not only would they help one to level up quickly, but they would also make one''s foundation stronger and stronger! Lin Ming had only obtained the three God-tier inheritances he had now by accident. After all, even the Sages didn''t know where the God-tier inheritances were located. And now, the Diagram Spirit had brought Lin Ming such a pleasant surprise. "That''s right. Listen to me first," The Diagram Spirit nodded before continuing, "The three of us know where the locations of four God-tier inheritances, including the Victory Buddha, the Emperor, Ren Zu, and Pan Gu!" "Wha-!" Lin Ming said in shock. This was a hugely pleasant surprise! Even in Lin Ming''s world, he had heard of the four God-tier inheritances! Moreover, to think that Pan Gu''s inheritance was among the four! In Lin Ming''s original world, Pan Gu was an existence that could split the Heavens and Earth. He never expected that Pan Gu would exist in this world as a God-tier powerhouse! "Their locations are..." The Diagram Spirit told Lin Ming the locations. "Right, if you follow the order in which I tell you to obtain the God-tier inheritances, it will be easier for you. If you go for Pan Gu''s inheritance straight away now, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult, and the chances of failure will be very high. So I suggest you go for Pan Gu''s inheritance last, that will greatly increase your chances of success," The Diagram Spirit said. Pan Gu had been extremely powerful when he was alive. His inheritance would be even more difficult! "Senior, please enlighten me," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Very well. The first one you should go for is the Victory Buddha''s inheritance. Although the Victory Buddha''s combat strength surpasses the Emperor''s, the Emperor''s inheritance definitely surpasses the Buddha''s. After all, the Emperor had the most powerful faction back then. He was the one who created the Heavenly Court." The Diagram Spirit said. Thinking back, the faction that the Emperor had back then was the most powerful. Although the Emperor would be no match for the Victory Buddha in a one-on-one match, if the two forces clash, the Victory Buddha would not be able to defeat the Emperor. This was because the Emperor had two God-tier subordinates back then, and if they worked together, they could defeat the Victory Buddha! Therefore, the Emperor''s inheritance would have more requirements! "After the Emperor''s inheritance will be Ren Zu''s inheritance. After all, compared to Ren Zu, the Emperor''s achievements are still a little low." If one did not take into account combat strength, Ren Zu was the strongest human! He was also the first human to gain intelligence! Therefore, Ren Zu''s status was higher than the Emperor''s. Of course, they were all God-tier powerhouses at the peak, thus the difference would not be much at all. "Lastly, Pan Gu''s inheritance. In our hearts, only Pan Gu is worthy of the title Great Emperor!" The Diagram Spirit said. He truly admired Pan Gu! He was not the only one who felt this way. Even the Demon God and the God of Fire in Lin Ming''s deepest consciousness had the same thoughts. "Oh right, senior Diagram Spirit, are there not such existences like the God of Water or the God of Earth? I''ve never heard about them from you," Lin Ming asked. Since there was a God of Fire, why were there no Gods of the other elements? "There is God called Narcissus who specializes in the water element, but there are none for the other elements like the earth element," The Diagram Spirit explained. "After all, every mage in every element has different talents. Back then in that era, nobody in those elements could become a God tier. Later on, the path of the God tier was blocked, and thus it was even more unlikely that there would be anyone who could become a God." The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth had an equal share of mages. Even the rare lightning element and dark magic had their share of mages. However, it was just so that some elements did not have God-tier mages. Hence, there was no such thing as the God of Water and the such. "If you fuse all your magic elements into one and breakthrough to the God-tier, you will be the only Chaos mage, and the only God-tier Chaos mage at that!" The Diagram Spirit said. Chapter 218 - Have A Different Aura Up until now, not one Chaos mage had existed! This was because the Chaos magic couldn''t be obtained through awakening! Therefore, it wasn''t something that could be decided by talent! One needed to fuse all the magic elements. One should know that some magic elements worked well together while some didn''t. Some magic elements were easy to fuse, but the fusion of some magic elements might kill anyone who tried! Not to mention, the magic elements were not limited to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. If there were only these five elements, it wouldn''t have been that no one had achieved the feat of being a Chaos mage in hundreds of thousands of years. One had to know that there were many more other magic elements. Water and fire were incompatible, but one could still grasp a balance between them. However, the fusion of dark magic and light magic was impossible. Where there was light, there would be no darkness. Where there was darkness, there would be no light. There were also the lightning element and so on. It was very difficult to truly fuse them all. Therefore, in the hundreds of thousands of years, no one could accomplish such a feat. However, this was the only path that Lin Ming had been given! If Lin Ming took the conventional path now, let alone whether he would be able to reach the god-tier, it would be extremely difficult for him to break through the blocked path as it was the work of several god-tier experts. Imagine: You were walking on a path, and suddenly the next step led to a cliff. If you were to continue forward, you would fall to your death! But you could also have a chance at surviving the fall. Now, the actions of the surviving God-tier experts were like putting a transparent wall of air in front of you. If it weren''t for the fact you could see the scenery in the distance, you might''ve thought that this was the end of the world. However, it just so happened that with your strength, you were unable to break through this transparent wall of air. Now, there was finally someone who had the foundation to break through this wall of air. Putting the question of whether it would be difficult for one to break the wall of air aside, as long as one could do so, the people who created the wall would sense it immediately. They could easily destroy you! And thus, one could only use unconventional methods to break the wall! For example, digging a tunnel! Now, the path that the Diagram Spirit and the others had pointed out to Lin Ming was akin to digging a tunnel. This would make it so that the few God-tier existences would be unable to discover Lin Ming''s existence. The Chaos-element was this tunnel! "Lin Ming, if you can do this, even if you''ve just entered the God-tier, the few of them combined won''t be a match for you. Even though they''ve existed for hundreds of thousands of years, the Chaos element can crush them even the cultivator had just become a God," The Diagram Spirit said. He was looking forward to the success of Lin Ming''s fusion! "Senior, you just said that in hundreds of thousands of years, no one could complete the fusion and become a Chaos mage, right?" Lin Ming asked. In hundreds of thousands of years, no one could become a Chaos mage! "That''s right," The Diagram Spirit nodded. "That''s..." Lin Ming frowned. "I can even say that for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to obtain my inheritance, and for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to become the person to break through the God-tier barrier. So, why can''t you become the first Chaos mage?!" The Diagram Spirit looked at Lin Ming and said. "I understand, senior. Thank you," Lin Ming nodded, his heart filled with excitement. "Alright, now that you''ve obtained all of my inheritance and the Vermillion Bird has acknowledged you as her Master, the Heaven and Earth Diagram is your divine artifact as well," After the Diagram Spirit said this, for some reason, he sighed. "The Heaven and Earth Brush is in the Heaven and Earth Diagram. The inheritance process has ended, do you still have any questions?" The Diagram Spirit asked Lin Ming. Although he wasn''t Lin Ming''s teacher, Lin Ming had obtained his inheritance and was thus his inheritor. If Lin Ming had any questions, the Diagram Spirit would be the first to answer. "Whatever I gained from the inheritance is all stabilized," Lin Ming replied. Lin Ming had already stabilized everything he had obtained from the Diagram Spirit''s inheritance and could use them at will. "That''s good. Haha, you brat, not only are you lucky, you''re also monstrously genius." To be able to take everything he had gained from the inheritance as his own in such a time, and the many many benefits he had obtained in the end, everything Lin Ming did had far exceeded their expectations. "Alright then, you''ll need to explore the rest of the matters on your own. We''ve already told you the direction you should go in," The Diagram Spirit said to Lin Ming. "Yes, senior," Lin Ming nodded. After the Diagram Spirit had explained everything clearly, his figure disappeared from the spot. At this moment, the Vermillion Bird couldn''t help but shed tears. Because from what she could sense, the Diagram Spirit had completely disappeared. "Alright, don''t be sad. As soon as I reach the God-tier, the first thing I''ll do is revive senior Diagram Spirit," Lin Ming said to the Vermillion Bird. "Plus, I''ll definitely reach that tier." Lin Ming was the only one who could do this! "Let''s go!" Lin Ming took a deep breath. Since the Diagram Spirit and the other two seniors had already pointed out the path he should take, he had to hurry up and obtain all the inheritances. Only by finishing the path as soon as possible would he feel at ease. After all, there were too many variables. Lin Ming had just left the Heaven and Earth Diagram when the Diagram Spirit''s figure appeared once again. "Did you obtain the inheritance?" The figure asked Lin Ming. "Scram!" Lin Ming said coldly. Lin Ming knew exactly where this guy was from. This was the combination of the blue figure and the red figure from before. Due to their unique characteristics, they could merge into one. Even though they were at the half-step God-tier, Lin Ming had no fear of them at all. "How dare you be so disrespectful to me! You''re courting death!" Hearing Lin Ming tell him to scram, the figure''s expression changed drastically! "If it wasn''t for your little bit of talent, I would have killed you long ago! I didn''t expect you to take a mile when I''ve only given you an inch," The figure continued. "I say, are you schizophrenic? The words you say don''t even seem to be coming from the same person," Lin Ming looked at the figure and said. "You!" This sentence made the figure''s heart skip a beat. Could it be that Lin Ming had discovered his secret? "Although your face is the same as senior Diagram Spirit''s and I have to admit that you''re the strongest person I''ve ever met, but your aura has exposed you," Lin Ming crossed his arms before his chest and said. These words caused the figure''s attention to increase. Chapter 219 - Dreadful Aura Could it be that Lin Ming had seen through his disguise? How was his aura different from the Diagram Spirit''s? One had to know that he had the King tier bloodline of the Diagram Spirit, and was now half-step god-tier! When it came to aura, no one could refute it if he said that his aura was the most similar to the Diagram Spirit himself! "Hmph, I am the Diagram Spirit himself. How dare you say that my aura is not the same? It''s just that my tier has dropped a bit. If it wasn''t for this, I would have taken the Heaven and Earth Diagram away long ago," The figure said to Lin Ming. "Alright, stop pretending. I already told you that your auras are different," Lin Ming waved his hand and interrupted the figure. Lin Ming didn''t want to hear the figure pretend anymore. After all, it wasn''t like Lin Ming didn''t know the truth. "Your aura is a little dreadful," Lin Ming said. "What? How dare you say that my aura is dreadful? You! You''re courting death!" When the figure heard Lin Ming''s words, he flew into a rage! To think that someone said that his aura was dreadful! This was simply unforgivable! The figure no longer cared what fortuitous encounters Lin Ming had in the Heaven and Earth Diagram, or rather, he didn''t care what Lin Ming had experienced in the diagram. Right now, he only wished to take Lin Ming''s life. This was because the one thing he hated the most in his life was when others said he was dreadful! "Kneel!" Just as the figure made his move, Lin Ming said coldly. "You!" With Lin Ming''s words, the figure kneeled! He couldn''t resist! The suppression didn''t come from the difference in power, rather it was from the bloodline in Lin Ming''s body! The suppression caused the figure to tremble! "God-tier bloodline!" The figure said with a trembling voice. "You obtained the God-tier bloodline! This is impossible! Impossible!" Following Lin Ming''s suppression, the figure entered a state of madness! "Shut up!" Lin Ming spoke again. This figure didn''t have any room to resist. The moment Lin Ming said as such, he immediately shut his mouth. "The two of you, separate. There''s no need to pretend anymore," Lin Ming said. This figure turned into two figures, the blue and red figure from before. The two figures were still kneeling on the ground. Without Lin Ming''s orders, they didn''t have the right to stand! They of course did not want to kneel to Lin Ming, but they had no choice! "I won''t control the two of you, but there is a prerequisite," Lin Ming looked at the two of them and said. "Please speak," The blue figure, Shui, was more mature. Before the red figure, Huo said anything rash, he spoke first. "The two of you follow me and protect me until I become a God-tier mage," Lin Ming said. "What? Until you become a God-tier mage? You are only a tier 10 mage now, you''re not even a Sage tier mage! If we had to wait until you become a God, we''d both be dead by then! Why don''t you just order us to serve you for the rest of our lives? After all, our bloodlines are suppressed, and we don''t have the ability to resist!" Huo''s temper was indeed fiery, even though he was being suppressed by Lin Ming''s bloodline. Even now, he still refused to admit defeat. Even though Shui was more mature, he agreed to Huo''s words as well. Lin Ming was just a tier 10 mage, and he was still far from the Sage tier. Additionally, no one had been able to advance to the God-tier for over a hundred thousand years. Now that Lin Ming had asked them to follow him till he reached the God-tier, it did imply that he wanted them to serve him till they died. "Oh?" Lin Ming sneered and punched. Monstrous power landed on Huo''s body. With a "boom", Huo''s body was sent flying. When Huo stood up again, he was swaying. Although he was no longer a half-step God after separating with Shui, he still had the power of a peak Sage. But now, he had been sent flying by Lin Ming. It didn''t matter if he had been on guard against Lin Ming just now, because any ordinary tier 10 mage wouldn''t have been able to cause any harm to him even if he fell asleep. "Are you willing now?" Lin Ming looked at Huo and said. "Yes, heart and soul," Huo nodded and said. He could clearly feel that Lin Ming had used pure power in the punch just now. He hadn''t used even a bit of his bloodline power! Him being a tier 10 mage, yet he could use such power. It was apparent that Lin Ming hadn''t used his full strength at all. Therefore, Huo was willing to admit defeat! Although he had a fiery temper, he wasn''t a fool. At his tier, he naturally understood more things. "Follow me," Lin Ming didn''t say any nonsense and left. "Yes." Right now, both Shui and Huo had tacitly agreed that Lin Ming was their Master. After exiting the place, Lin Ming didn''t have any intention of leaving the Underworld just yet. He wanted to see if the sacrificial ceremony to the Underworld''s God-tier Great Elder had been forcefully stopped yet. Lin Ming drove to a nearby village. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. Everyone in this village was here. Of course, Lin Ming would investigate the surrounding villages as well. After all, he had entered the Underworld for this matter. After seeing that the people in the surrounding villages were all still alive and well, Lin Ming let out a deep sigh of relief. Lin Ming just couldn''t stand seeing so many villagers sacrificed innocently. Lin Ming didn''t care whether it was the Aboveground World or the Underworld. People were divided into good and evil, and there were also those who deserved to die and those who were innocent. Those who sacrificed these innocent villagers were people who deserved to die! Especially that Underworld Sage tier expert in the center of power. Lin Ming decided that the minute he reached that tier, he would kill him! Lin Ming checked a few more villages, and was relieved to find that they were all filled with people! "Lin Ming!" After his investigation and dealing with the other Underworld Sage tier experts, the Sage tier expert in the center of power finally had the time to investigate. After all, no guard would have committed an easy mistake like killing the important members of the Sage tier families! As expected, the minute he delved deeper into the investigation, he found that it was Lin Ming''s doing again! The other Sage tier experts weren''t fools either. They must also have deduced that this matter had something to do with Lin Ming. However, due to Lin Ming''s status now, not only could they not pursue Lin Ming''s responsibility, but they even had to cooperate with Lin Ming to complete this matter. Which was to force the Underworld Sage in the center to sign a treaty, stating that he would never pull off sacrificial stunts again! Besides, they were now with Lin Ming. If the Underworld God-tier Great Elder were to awaken, the first ones to suffer would most likely be them. Thus, they didn''t wish for the awakening of the Underworld God-tier Great Elder either. Since Lin Ming had brought this matter out, they would go with the flow. Chapter 220 - Heavily Injure! Even though Lin Ming had sent some of the important members of their families to death by putting them in the batches of ordinary villagers that were to be sacrificed, the Sages couldn''t deny that these important members had indeed committed all sorts of crimes. There were even some who the Sages themselves wanted to kill but for various reasons and connections couldn''t do so. Lin Ming had picked out the "victims" carefully, so even if they still felt a little uncomfortable now, but they had not lost any dignity of the sort, since each family experienced the same treatment. Lin Ming was quite fair, huh. At this moment, the Underworld Sage in the center, who had been forced to sign the treaty, was extremely furious. "How did this guy get here?" The Underworld Sage tier magical beast next to the Underworld Sage in the center asked. "We should''ve been able to sense him if he entered our world since we''ve always been monitoring the teleportation array," The Sage tier magical beast continued. He was very curious as to how Lin Ming had deceived them when entering the Underworld. "This fellow''s methods are endless. He might have entered our world through other methods. Just like how our God-tier Great Elder is in deep slumber just because he sealed him! Lin Ming really deserves to die!" the Underworld Sage in the center said. He hated Lin Ming to the bone. "Go!" As he said this, a silk scarf that was initially in the hands of the Sage tier magical beast disappeared on the spot. "Let''s go!" the Underworld Sage in the center followed the silk scarf and disappeared. "There are still some unknowns in the Underworld, but since this matter has been resolved, it''s time to leave." Lin Ming observed a few villages and found that things were how he wanted them to be. This made Lin Ming let out a sigh of relief. No matter what, this matter was very meaningful. This time, Lin Ming did not use his God-tier power. Instead, he wanted to use the teleportation array to return. Lin Ming''s figure was extremely fast. He disappeared on the spot and in the next second when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the teleportation array. "Lin Ming!" Just as Lin Ming appeared, three figures appeared beside him. "Tsk tsk, you must have a dog''s nose. You sure follow fast," Lin Ming looked at the three who had appeared and sneered. "Lin Ming, you framed me and made me sign a contract!" the Underworld Sage in the center said coldly. "You deserve it. You''re at the peak of the Sage tier, if you sacrificed yourself, your Great Elder would have immediately awakened. Why don''t you just die then?" Lin Ming said. "I have a high status, and the Great Elder is a God-tier expert. What''s wrong with sacrificing these villagers?" the Underworld Sage in the center shouted coldly. "However, if we were to sacrifice you to the Great Elder, with your energy and blood, there would definitely be a pleasant surprise!" The Sage tier magical beast looked at Lin Ming and said. "Your Great Elder isn''t worthy of me as a sacrifice!" Lin Ming sneered. The so-called God-tier Great Elder was nothing in his eyes. In fact, in Lin Ming''s eyes, the shitty Great Elder was even worse than an ordinary villager. "Attack!" the Underworld Sage in the center lost all patience and attacked directly. "Shui, Huo," Lin Ming moved backward. "Shui and Huo, what, are you scared silly?" the Underworld Sage in the center mocked after hearing Lin Ming''s words. "Boom!" Suddenly, two attacks descended from the sky. "A Sage tier expert from the Underworld? How come I''ve never seen them before?" From the aura he sensed, the Underworld Sage in the center knew that these were experts from the Underworld. However, he had never seen Shui and Huo before. After all, that place was a forbidden area even for Sage tier experts! "Try and severely injure them," Lin Ming instructed. "Yes, Master." Shui and Huo nodded simultaneously and began a chaotic battle with the three saint-level experts. Although they were fighting two against three, they weren''t at a disadvantage at all. The three Underworld Sage tier experts were even being suppressed at this moment! The three of them didn''t have any spare power to deal with Lin Ming. "Heavily injure them!" Lin Ming said coldly. "Alright!" Shui and Huo nodded. Even though they couldn''t kill them in a two-on-three situation, they could still heavily injure one of them. "Weng!" The two of them went face-to-face and merged into one. With this, their tier rose from the peak of the Sage tier to the half-step God-tier! "Boom!" With this fusion, their combined strength could be said to have risen by a huge margin. The figure immediately launched a vicious attack toward the subordinate of the Underworld Sage in the center as he was the weakest. "Boom!" The figure''s attack caught everyone off guard, and they were instantly sent flying far away. The figure followed. "Heaven''s Illusion!" This figure said coldly. The weakest fellow felt a wave of dizziness! "Exploding Skies!" A red attack landed on the weakest Underworld Sage tier expert. The Sage tier magical beast and the Underworld Sage in the center didn''t even have time to react. Thus, they weren''t able to do anything as they watched the figure attack. "Pu!" The weakest Underworld Sage tier expert spat out a mouthful of blood! "Shattering Skies!" A blue attack appeared. The attacks of Shui and Huo landed heavily on the weakest Underworld Sage tier expert. Such an attack caused the Sage tier expert to spit out another mouthful of blood. Two mouthfuls of blood and an unknown amount of essence energy that came with the attack caused the Sage to be morbid. "Stop him!" the Underworld Sage in the center panicked. He was aware that if these attacks had landed on him, he wouldn''t have been able to react in time and his ending wouldn''t have been any better! When had such a powerful expert appeared beside Lin Ming? Although there were many Sage tier experts, there hadn''t been a half-step God tier expert! Yet, a half-step God-tier expert had now appeared beside Lin Ming! Not only had they been caught off guard, but the weakest Underworld Sage tier expert had also been injured heavily. "Alright, stop," Lin Ming''s voice sounded as abrupt as the attack he had ordered just now. Although one of the three Underworld Sages had been injured, it was quite likely that Huo and Shui wouldn''t be able to severely injure another Underworld Sage tier expert again. "Do you still want to sacrifice me?" Lin Ming looked at the three of them with a mocking smile. Chapter 221 - Probing The three of them had wanted to sacrifice Lin Ming, but now, one of them had been severely injured. As for the remaining two, they no longer dared to make a move against Lin Ming. "Let''s go!" the Underworld Sage in the center snorted coldly and left. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do! He had no way of dealing with the current Lin Ming since there was a half-step God-tier existence beside Lin Ming. If it was a one-on-one situation, none of the three of them would be a match for that existence. "Let''s go," Lin Ming said and teleported through the passageway. He had to go look for the other God-tier inheritances. According to the Diagram Spirit''s final instructions, he had to go get the Victory Buddha''s inheritance first. As such, Lin Ming was now rapidly moving forward towards the location. However, he just so happened to pass by the center of the Giant Cities on his way there, thus he conveniently headed to the center. "Seniors," After entering, Lin Ming hurriedly greeted the Sages. "Lin Ming." Seeing Lin Ming return, the various Sage tier experts surrounded Lin Ming. "Your strength has increased once again," The Sage tier elf said. "You are now a tier 10 mage, but the power you possess far surpasses that of a tier 10 mage, right?" The Sage tier elf asked. The power fluctuations on Lin Ming''s body had become more and more intense. "Your strength should be about the same as mine now, right?" An intermediate Sage tier expert asked. "I don''t know my true strength either," Lin Ming shook his head and said. He was aware that his current strength was above that of a tier 10 mage, but he didn''t know the exact value of it. After all, Lin Ming had too many trump cards, there were the mutated seeds of flame on him, and his various methods and artifacts. If all of these were integrated into combat and he released all his, Lin Ming didn''t know exactly what tier his power would be at. "Why don''t we give it a try?" The intermediate Sage tier expert said to Lin Ming. "Sure," Lin Ming nodded. "We''ll help you keep an eye on the battlefield," The remaining Sage tier experts said. Since they were keeping an eye on the battlefield together, there wouldn''t be any accidents! "Please make your move," Lin Ming made a gesture and said. "Haha, very well," This Sage tier expert nodded. "Thousand Miles of Ice!" The Sage was an ice mage. It was just so that his power counter Lin Ming''s flame power. However, Lin Ming''s flame power was not any ordinary flame power. "Fiery Phoenix Spell!" It had been since he had fought in a real battle. He had used the same spell he was used to using as before. A fiery Phoenix appeared. Its head was made of the mutated seed of flame that was ranked 1st, and its body was made of the other 15 mutated seeds of flame. Although it was a tier 9 attack spell, it was extremely powerful in Lin Ming''s hands. To say the least, a tier 10 mage would have been instantly killed by such an attack. "It''s indeed powerful!" The power of the Thousand Miles of Ice was instantly disintegrated. However, Lin Ming''s attack didn''t slow at all. "Icy Technique!" The Sage tier mage was merely testing him just now. Facing Lin Ming''s power now, he once again made a move to neutralize it. His move just now had been to test Lin Ming''s power. The Sage was worried that if he used too much strength, he would hurt Lin Ming. Now, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary. "Fuse!" Lin Ming said coldly. More than ten Fiery Phoenix Spells were fused. The Dazzling Dragon Spells were fused in as well. "Go!" Although the tiers of the attack spells weren''t high, when released by Lin Ming, they had astonishing power! "Thousand Miles of Ice!" The ice attack this time was way more powerful than the previous one cast. However, the power Lin Ming released this time was more powerful too. "Boom!" The air was burned and the space was melted! "Lin Ming''s power has really reached the Sage tier," A Sage tier expert said. "That''s right. However, although he has the power of a Sage tier, he is still a beginner Sage. His power should''ve just reached the Sage tier," Another Sage tier powerhouse said. "From the attack just now, he''s indeed at a beginner Sage, but he has yet to fully release his power. It''s still too early to conclude," The Sage tier powerhouse who had just spoken shook his head and said. "That being said, our guesses shouldn''t be too far off." With their experience, they could guess the tier of a person the minute the one raised one''s hand to make a move. "Boom!" Lin Ming and the intermediate ice Sage were once again locked in a stalemate. After a few rounds, the ice Sage didn''t dare to look down on Lin Ming anymore. This was because although his ice power seemed to be counteracting Lin Ming''s flame power, how could the mutated seeds of flame be extinguished so easily? Even though the remnants of the seeds of flame had been surrounded by ice magic. "If I could have a seed of flame, my strength would increase by a lot," A fire Sage said with envy. His wish was to obtain even just one. After all, Lin Ming had 16 types of mutated seeds of flame. "Dazzling Ice!" The ice Sage said coldly once again. With this, even the soil around Lin Ming was frozen into powder. Flames burst out around Lin Ming''s body, forcing the cold air to stay away from his body. But at this moment, the attack of the Dazzling Ice reached Lin Ming. "Explode!" The combination of the Dazzling Dragon Spells and Fiery Phoenix Spells suddenly exploded at this moment. The Dazzling Ice instantly disappeared without a trace. Even the ice Sage was forced to take many steps backward at this moment! "He''s actually using this method to fight." Using the mutual repulsion of magic elements in combat was indeed rare. "Absolute Zero!" At this moment, the ice Sage used one of his strongest attack spells. Absolute Zero! It was as if Lin Ming had entered a black hole. However, his expression didn''t change. "Darkness!" Dark magic appeared around Lin Ming. "He''s using his second magic element," A Sage tier mage at the side said. They had long known that Lin Ming had a second magic element, dark magic. However, they didn''t know how much control Lin Ming had over dark magic. After all, Lin Ming had always used fire magic. Chapter 222 - Forbidden Spell "Dark Hell!" Lin Ming spoke once more. As the dark magic erupted, the ice mage no longer had Lin Ming''s figure in sight. Lin Ming''s aura had also disappeared. "He disappeared from my spiritual consciousness! This is impossible!" The Sage frowned and exclaimed in disbelief. After one had spiritual consciousness, no power below the Sage tier would be able to escape one''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming could disappear right before his eyes! What the Sage didn''t know was that Lin Ming''s consciousness was now at the spiritual consciousness stage as well. Now that Lin Ming was hiding, the intermediate Sage wasn''t able to detect his aura at all. "Boom!" Just as the intermediate Sage was still in shock, a flame attack suddenly appeared in front of him. "Freeze!" The intermediate Sage quickly retreated. After reaching the Sage tier, the strength of his physical body had undergone a qualitative change. Although his body wasn''t as strong as Lin Ming''s, he was still much stronger than a tier 10 mage. Thus, Lin Ming''s attack was neutralized. "Boom!" Flames burst out under the feet of the Sage. "He''s already made a move, but I still can''t find his aura!" At this moment, the intermediate Sage was already panicking! This situation made him understand how monstrous Lin Ming was! Lin Ming had merely cast a tier 10 dark magic spell, yet it made it impossible for him, an intermediate Sage, to lock onto him. And now, Lin Ming had already launched an attack, yet his aura was still undetectable! This wasn''t something that a tier 10 mage should be able to do! "If Lin Ming hadn''t obtained the mutated seeds of flame, I''m afraid his dark magic would probably have surpassed his fire magic by a lot," Gandulf said. He was also a fire mage, so he could see it clearly. Although Lin Ming didn''t usually use dark magic in battle, it seemed that Lin Ming''s dark magic was also very powerful, far more powerful than a tier 10 mage! One had to know that this was the dark magic Lin Ming inherited from the Demon God. Whether it was the foundation or the attack spells of the dark magic, they were all top-notch! At this moment, more and more fire magic was surrounding the intermediate Sage. However, the Sage was still unable to lock onto Lin Ming. This made him a little anxious. "Absolute Zero!" The entire space was frozen! Lin Ming''s body was thus affected. He began to slow down! "Weng!" As the effects of the Absolute Zero on his body grew stronger and stronger, a burst of flame power appeared around Lin Ming''s body. The surrounding ice power was instantly melted. "Found you!" As long as he could find Lin Ming''s location, he could release an attack and accurately strike Lin Ming. "Dazzling Ice!" Magic elements condensed in the intermediate Sage''s hands, and Lin Ming was surrounded by icy light. Of course, the Dazzling Ice that was released by a Sage tier mage wasn''t just a show of icy light, even the slightest element around Lin Ming was a fatal threat. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" More and more attacks landed around Lin Ming. "Weng!" Lin Ming''s body immediately turned into a streak of fire! With this, one of the benefits of merging his body with the mutated seeds of flame was apparent. Lin Ming''s entire body was now burning, but not only was he unharmed, but his power had also been replenished. The Dazzling Ice spell was immediately dissolved! "Transforming one''s body into flames is an ability that we just acquired at the peak of the Sage tier," A peak fire Sage couldn''t help but speak. The strength that Lin Ming now possessed was too monstrous. He was only a tier 10 mage, yet he possessed the power that only peak Sage tier mages could possess. And this was only one of his attacking methods. One had to know that Lin Ming possessed many things that even peak Sage tier mages like them couldn''t possess. For example, the mutated seeds of flame, God-tier inheritances, the World Tree''s heart, and so on. Even with their cultivation at the peak of the Sage tier, none of them had been able to obtain any of those things. Not only did the current Lin Ming have power on par with them, but he was also in possession of many things they yearned for and envied. Other than his cultivation base being inferior to theirs, Lin Ming could surpass them in every other aspect. If Lin Ming reached their cultivation base, they knew that he would be able to suppress them without a doubt. Even if Lin Ming had just reached the Sage tier, he would still be able to suppress them! This was why they called Lin Ming monstrous. He was able to bridge the gap between tiers. "Forbidden spell, Ice Demon!" At this moment, the intermediate ice Sage couldn''t control himself anymore and cast a forbidden spell! "He used the power of a forbidden spell!" A Sage exclaimed. The other Sage tier experts frowned as well. Even within battles between Sages, the power of a forbidden spell was very difficult to withstand. One of the Sages wanted to block the power of the forbidden spell for Lin Ming but was interrupted. "Let Lin Ming test his true strength," Gandulf spoke. Everyone''s attention was now focused on Lin Ming. They all wanted to see how powerful Lin Ming was! "Darkness!" Lin Ming said coldly. Lin Ming''s aura disappeared without a trace again. "Black Fire!" Lin Ming''s flames were perfectly merged with the dark magic. "I almost forgot that Lin Ming has a seed of flame that he''s most proficient in, the Black Fire!" Gandulf couldn''t help but say at this moment. "Thousand Lightning Strikes!" Suddenly, lightning condensed in the sky! "Forbidden spell, Thunder God''s Sigh!" With his tier 10 thunder magic, Lin Ming had released the power of a forbidden spell. "Thunder magic!" All the Sage tier experts present couldn''t believe their eyes! They didn''t expect Lin Ming to have a third element, thunder magic?! Furthermore, Lin Ming''s thunder magic was also at the peak of tier 10! What was even more ridiculous was that Lin Ming''s thunder magic could release the power of a forbidden spell! He was merely a tier 10 mage! "This is impossible!" A thunder Sage said. "How can a tier 10 mage cast a forbidden spell!" The scene before him was unbelievable! "Let''s skip the talk about whether it''s possible or not. The truth is right in front of us, we have no choice but to believe it. Besides, if Lin Ming acted according to common sense, he wouldn''t have been the one fated to break through the God-tier barrier!" A Sage tier expert next to him said. "Besides, what''s there to ponder about the possibility? Have you ever seen a tier 10 mage who can fight a Sage tier expert?" The Sage tier expert continued. Whether one believed it or not, a monster like Lin Ming would be constantly refreshing one''s understanding. Chapter 223 - Breaking The God-tier Barrier If one could deduce Lin Ming''s actions according to common sense, he wouldn''t have been the one fated to break through the God-tier barrier. And now, Lin Ming could fight against a Sage at tier 10. This made them believe that Lin Ming was indeed the one fated to break the God-tier barrier. Right now, they were even more loyal to Lin Ming! This was because a few words were clearly written on Lin Ming''s body: I can break through the God-tier barrier! Right now, even if the three Underworld Sages in the center of power attacked Lin Ming, the other Underworld Sages would stand in front of Lin Ming without hesitation. They yearned to advance to the God-tier with their heart and soul, and in their eyes, Lin Ming was their only hope. "With three magic elements, it might be a little difficult for Lin Ming to break through to the Sage tier. However, once he breaks through to the Sage tier, even us Sages who have been at the Sage tier for thousands of years might not be his match," A Sage tier expert said. The person who said this was Dong Qing. As the most experienced Sage tier expert, Dong Qing was completely qualified to say this. "Look at his current thunder magic. He''s only a tier 10 mage, yet he can release the power of a forbidden spell. You''re saying it will be a little difficult for him to break through to the Sage tier? Though, your words that we will be no match for him the minute he breaks through is true," The Sage tier powerhouse next to him said. If Lin Ming were to choose to break through now, they couldn''t see anything preventing him from doing so. On the contrary, they could see that Lin Ming himself was suppressing the tier of his thunder magic, preventing himself from entering the Sage tier. "Boom!" At this moment, the collision of the forbidden spells caused the entire area to explode. The grounds began to shake violently. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many Sage tier experts controlling the battlefield to prevent the power from leaking out, the area would have collapsed! Lin Ming''s figure couldn''t help but retreat. Lin Ming''s body only took a short while to recover. As for the Sage tier ice mage, he had been through hundreds of battles. He had long used his ice power to neutralize the shockwaves, so he was fine as well. However, the speed of his recovery made Lin Ming suddenly think of something: He could totally add the strength of his body into combat. For a long time, Lin Ming had been going through fortuitous encounters one after another. Therefore, the number of actual combat that Lin Ming had experienced was scarce. This battle had allowed Lin Ming to understand some things. "Boom!" Lin Ming stomped on the ground and directly rose into the air! Just the force of his foot on the ground caused a huge crater to appear! "Rumble!" Three types of magic power surrounded Lin Ming''s body, and his aura disappeared once again. The ice Sage could only see the thunder and flame magic around Lin Ming, as well as his fist! Lin Ming''s physical body had already surpassed tier 10, reaching the level of an advanced Sage tier. This was only because Lin Ming hadn''t fully released his physical strength, if he did, the strength of his physical body would have reached the peak of the Sage tier. After all, Lin Ming was a mage, not a berserker. However, with such a physical body, he could be considered to have dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. "Boom!" Just as the ice magic blocked Lin Ming''s magic power, a huge force suddenly pushed the ice Sage a few hundred meters away! "This is the power of the physical body!" When the ice Sage came to his senses, he was extremely shocked! To think that the power of Lin Ming''s physical body had also reached the Sage tier. One had to know that out of the many Sage tier experts, only one was a Sage tier secret swordsman! The rest were all mages! Because it was simply too difficult for one''s physical body to reach the Sage tier! Many berserker and secret swordsmen lost their lives when they attempted to break through to the Sage tier! And now, while Lin Ming''s magic power was so powerful, his physical strength had also reached the Sage tier! "We didn''t forge his body for nothing back then. To think that this kid''s physical strength has reached the Sage tier as well," Seeing that Lin Ming had such a powerful physical body, a Sage tier expert couldn''t help but exclaim. "Aren''t you bullshitting? Although our forging was somewhat useful, Lin Ming''s physical body couldn''t have reached the Sage tier just by relying on our forging," A hot-tempered Sage spoke up. "I was just saying, don''t you think I know?" The Sage tier expert''s face turned red as he retorted. "Both his physical body and his magic power are at the Sage tier, Lin Ming''s future cultivation is really hard for us to estimate," A Sage tier expert sighed and spoke up. Now that he was saying this, he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. Even if they had reached the Sage tier, each still had their selfish motives. "I''ve never heard that the previous God-tier experts were so monstrous when they were at tier 10," An Underworld Sage tier expert said. The Underworld Sages had access to some records since there was a slumbering God-tier Great Elder in the Underworld. Even the God-tier Great Elder from before had no way of achieving what Lin Ming had displayed. What they didn''t know was that even in the previous era when God-tier experts were rampant, no one could be so monstrous as to achieve Lin Ming''s current achievements! "I''m afraid that in the future, Lin Ming''s physical body and his three magic elements will breakthrough at the same time." From what Lin Ming had displayed, he was simply monstrous in every way. "Boom!" Under the impact of all sorts of forces, this ice mage was gradually unable to withstand it! One had to know that Lin Ming was only a tier 10 mage, while he was a Sage tier expert! The key point was that Lin Ming''s attacks were impossible to defend against. Moreover, Lin Ming''s strength seemed to be getting stronger and stronger as he fought. In addition, Lin Ming''s three magic element spells were becoming more and more coordinated. Together with his physical strength, this Sage tier ice mage felt as if he was fighting against four intermediate Sages! "Fuse!" Suddenly, the three magic element spells fused! The fire and lightning elements disappeared into the air. Lin Ming''s attacks were now invisible. The two attack spells were hidden within the dark magic, which had always been activated! As for the ice magic of the ice Sage, Lin Ming transformed his body into flames and this countered the ice element to the extreme. This made the ice mage feel a bit aggrieved. Lin Ming''s fire element countered his ice element, and the mutated seeds of flame in Lin Ming''s body gave him a headache! Those were seeds of flame that even Sage tier water magic was unable to extinguish! Chapter 224 - From Other Worlds? Although the ice Sage''s ice magic was powerful in terms of offense, against Lin Ming''s mutated seeds of flame, it wasn''t as effective as water magic! "Pu!" Under Lin Ming''s increasingly powerful attacks, the ice Sage spat out a mouthful of blood. He was an intermediate ice Sage, yet he had been beaten by Lin Ming to the point he had spat out blood! "This! Isn''t this too monstrous?" Looking at the scene, a Sage tier expert couldn''t help but speak. "I''ve never heard of such a thing before," Another Sage tier expert also nodded. Originally, they had thought that Lin Ming''s battle with the intermediate Sage would just show them where his power was at. In their hearts, they had never expected that Lin Ming would win. They did not even expect a draw. But now, Lin Ming had beaten the ice mage to the point he had spat out blood! It was hard to believe! "He''s a tier 10 mage, yet against an intermediate Sage..." At this moment, all the Sage tier powerhouses looked at the outcome of the battle in disbelief. Only one of the healing mages came to his senses and quickly cast healing magic. The ice Sage had only spat out a mouthful of blood, he didn''t suffer any substantial damage. The recovery ability of the Sage tier physical body allowed him to quickly recover. "Senior," Lin Ming stepped forward and reached out to support the ice mage. "No worries," The ice mage waved his hand. "I didn''t expect to be defeated by a tier 10 mage in this lifetime," The ice mage lowered his head and couldn''t help but sigh. "You have to know that you were going against the person fated to break the God-tier barrier," A Sage tier expert beside him comforted the ice mage. To tell the truth, any Sage tier expert wouldn''t have an easy time losing to a tier 10 mage. "Furthermore, Lin Ming isn''t someone who can be judged with common sense," The Sage tier expert continued. One had to know that Lin Ming hadn''t used his full strength yet! Of the trump cards they knew of, they were aware that Lin Ming hadn''t used many of them. If he used all of them, even an advanced Sage wouldn''t be able to resist! "Lin Ming, when did you obtain thunder magic?" A Sage tier expert asked. "Not long ago," Lin Ming answered truthfully. "You just obtained it, yet you''re already at the peak of tier 10, and have the ability to cast forbidden spells?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, a lightning Sage asked in disbelief. It was just too unbelievable. "Then you..." This Sage tier mage wanted to say something else, but he suddenly felt as if he had a fishbone stuck in his throat, he couldn''t spit the words out. It was too much of a blow! Lin Ming had just obtained thunder magic and was already at the peak of tier-10. Moreover, he could release the power of a forbidden spell with his thunder magic! "Can you tell us how you obtained the other magic elements?" All the mages in this world only had a single magic element. Now That Lin Ming had three magic elements, they were naturally very curious. "The second magic element, dark magic, was opened up in my body by senior Demon God. As for the third magic element, thunder magic was obtained with the help of senior Diagram Spirit. However, senior Demon God had integrated the Lightning Pool in the Stupa into my body, which is why my thunder magic could directly advance to the peak of tier 10," Lin Ming explained. Of course, Lin Ming didn''t say that if he hadn''t worked hard in suppressing the lightning element, it would have already reached the Sage tier! "All of them were opened up by God-tier experts?" A Sage tier expert couldn''t help but want to ridicule. Lin Ming had already obtained three God-tier inheritances. And them, as Sage tier experts, had nothing! They had no hopes of opening up other magic elements like Lin Ming since it was apparent that they didn''t have the ability to do so, and it seemed that only God-tier experts could open up a second magic element. It was also very probable that Lin Ming might have more than three magic elements in the end! He might even be able to open up all the magic elements! This wasn''t impossible! Because in such a short time, Lin Ming had already obtained three God-tier inheritances! "I''m envious, I''m really envious!" A Sage tier expert couldn''t help but say. "Lin Ming, you are now qualified for the Battle of Fate," Gandulf suddenly spoke. "Battle of Fate?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. There was such a thing as a Battle of Fate? "That''s right. The Battle of Fate requires you to enter the Heart of the World and fight for Fate. Of course, the Battle of Fate can only be participated by those below the Sage tier, you being tier 10 is just nice. If you can obtain all of the Fate, you will reap great benefits. After all, Fate is involved in too many things! It includes luck, power, everything! Fate is really the best," Gandulf explained. Fortunate fate was something that everyone wanted. At the same time, it was something that no one in this world could have! But what if Lin Ming could obtain it? "The benefits you said don''t cover it. Lin Ming, even if you alone were to obtain Fate, our world would be able to reap great benefits," A Sage tier expert added. "This world will be able to reap great benefits?" Hearing this, Lin Ming understood just how much of a good thing Fate was. "That''s right," The Sages nodded. "However, in our world, no one had ever obtained Fate," Gandulf spoke. "No one?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. Just from this, he knew just how difficult it would be to obtain Fate! "That''s because after entering the Heart of the World, you can obtain the Fate of other worlds, but it''s also possible for other worlds to snatch the Fate of our world. Once your Fate is plundered, you will die on the spot," Gandulf said. "It''s that cruel?" Either one dies, or one obtains Fate, and thus gains great benefits. This was simply exchanging one''s life for Fate. "We did think about trying back then, but in the end, none of us went," Gandulf sighed and said. "Why is that?" Lin Ming asked. "Because the people who entered all died. No one could survive. There was this one guy who did, but he only survived for less than a day. He said that although the people who were fighting for Fate were all at tier 10, they were too strong!" Gandulf replied. "Those people weren''t just from our world, instead they were from other worlds?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. Chapter 225 - Greetings, Senior If that was the case, then it was very simple why Gandulf had just said that no one in this world had ever obtained Fate since there were other worlds! He had also mentioned that the other tier 10 experts were all too powerful. "That''s right. There are other worlds," Gandulf nodded. "However, as Sage realm mages, we are unable to explore the other worlds," Gandulf continued. "Then, teacher, do you know what tier one needs to be at to be able to go to the other worlds?" Lin Ming asked. "According to the records, a few god-tier experts from our world had left our world. Thus it should require one to be a God-tier expert. But now, other than the Underworld God-tier Great Elder who is still in slumber, there are no other God-tier experts in our world." Back then, when there were still God-tier experts, they could enter the other worlds. "However, only our world has such a perfect system," Gandulf continued, "According to the records, the cultivators of those worlds live in the Void, and are thus extremely powerful." There were too many dangers in the Void, which made the cultivators stronger. "The Underworld and the Aboveground World were originally one. Just because of that son of a b*tch, so many people lost their lives. Looking back at it now, it''s just so laughable." Lin Ming thought about how so many lives had been lost on the battlefield. So many innocent villagers had been sacrificed as well! "That''s right. In the future, we will have a common goal," An Underworld Sage realm mage said. "What goal?" Another Sage realm mage couldn''t help but ask. "Follow Lin Ming and hope that Lin Ming will become a God-tier expert," The Underworld Sage realm mage laughed loudly. "Lin Ming, whether others can succeed or not I don''t know, but I believe that you will succeed! Because the power you have is just monstrous. With the power you have, I''m afraid that even the tier 10 experts from other worlds won''t be a match for you," Gandulf said. "That''s right. Even though you''re just at tier 10, you can already fight against an intermediate Sage till he vomits blood. I really can''t think of anyone who can surpass you," The people around echoed Gandulf''s words. Lin Ming was their hope and he was simply too strong. In their opinion, no matter how strong the opponent was, the opponent couldn''t possibly surpass Lin Ming! "If you can obtain Fate, the God-tier barrier will probably be much weaker and easier to breakthrough. If you obtain all the Fate, I''m afraid the God-tier barrier in this world might just disappear!" The benefits brought by Fate were too many, and they were all benefits to this world! "There''s still half a year left till the Battle of Fate. Do you want to make some preparations?" Gandulf asked. "There''s still half a year? That''s good," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming had long heard of things like Fate. Now that he could obtain it, Lin Ming wanted to give it a try. "I still have a few things to settle, then I''ll participate in the Battle of Fate," Lin Ming said. "Alright." Whatever Lin Ming did now, they would unconditionally support him. "Do you need our help?" A few Sage realm experts asked. "There''s no need. I can take care of it," Lin Ming waved his hand. He needed to go get the God-tier inheritances, there was indeed no need for others to help him. In addition, he had planned out the sequence in which to go get the four God-tier inheritances. "Alright. Do you still need any spiritual treasures?" Gandulf asked. With the many Sage realm experts around, the spiritual treasures they had in their hands were of the highest tiers. If Lin Ming said yes to Gandulf''s question, he could probably be drowned in a pile of advanced spiritual treasures. "No, I have enough spiritual treasures now," Lin Ming waved his hand again. The Sages owned many spiritual treasures that anyone would yearn for, but Lin Ming wasn''t interested in them at all. "Kid, you must have made a fortune after obtaining so many God-tier inheritances. Come on, take them out and let us have a look," Hearing Lin Ming''s refusal, a Sage realm expert laughed loudly. "That''s right. None of us have divine artifacts. Why not you take yours out and let us have a look?" As this Sage realm expert spoke, the other Sage realm experts said as well. "Alright," Lin Ming smiled and nodded. In any case, he wasn''t worried at all that they would be able to steal his divine artifacts. "This is the Stupa," With a wave of Lin Ming''s hand, the Stupa appeared in front of everyone. The original form of the Stupa was a nine-story tower. "The Longevity Monument," The Longevity Monument appeared in front of everyone. Although the Longevity Monument was a pseudo-divine artifact, it was still a divine artifact! "And the Wheels of Wrath." The power of energy and blood from the Wheels of Wrath made all the Sage realm experts present tense. The power of the Stupa and the Longevity Monument that Lin Ming had just taken out were both extremely reserved. Although the power of the Wheels of Wrath was reserved as well, it was the number one offensive artifact. Its power of energy and blood couldn''t be hidden. "This is the Heaven and Earth Diagram," Lin Ming took out his last divine artifact. "Oh, my, God!" As Lin Ming took out the four divine artifacts, all the Sage realm experts were stunned. They had known long ago that Lin Ming had divine artifacts, but they thought he only had two. As for them, they had none. But they hadn''t expected Lin Ming to take out four divine artifacts! Four! "You!" "I can''t take it anymore. This is too much of a blow." "No wonder Lin Ming doesn''t want our spiritual treasures, he doesn''t need any. He has so many divine artifacts, it''s really making people envious." "I''ve lived for two thousand years and haven''t even touched a divine artifact" As Lin Ming took out the four divine artifacts, the Sages were all in an uproar! Of course, at this moment, there were bound to be envious people. People with covetous thoughts appeared as well. "Why aren''t you coming out to greet my seniors?" Lin Ming suddenly said. As soon as Lin Ming said this, four figures appeared before the crowd. "Greetings, seniors!" The artifact spirits of the four divine artifacts appeared. "These are the artifact spirits?" This was the first time the Sage realm experts had seen artifact spirits. After all, only divine artifacts had artifact spirits! "They possess formidable battle prowess themselves, right?" Sensing the covetous thoughts in the crowd, Gandulf said promptly. "Yes.. It was the Stupa that suppressed the battlefield in Giant City last time, I believe all of you have witnessed it before," Lin Ming nodded and said. Chapter 226 - Let The Artifact Spirit Take Control As soon as Lin Ming said this, everyone present exclaimed in surprise. "Don''t you have to control the Stupa when it releases its suppression power?" A Sage realm expert couldn''t help but ask. All of them possessed the strongest spiritual treasures. If these spiritual treasures were given to ordinary low-tier mages, they wouldn''t be able to activate them even if they tried. In comparison with the divine artifacts, the spiritual artifacts were like dirt while the former was like the sky. And now, he was telling them that the mage''s power was not needed to activate a divine artifact? "If it''s just suppressing power, I''m not needed. After all, isn''t there the artifact spirit?" Lin Ming smiled and said while pointing at Gandulf. "As expected, a divine artifact is a divine artifact. With such powerful power, to think that it can just be controlled by the artifact spirit," A Sage realm expert nodded. Although all this information was recorded, Lin Ming, the owner of four divine artifacts, was here. They would be stupid if they choose to believe the records instead of Lin Ming''s words. "Back then, I was only a tier 7 mage. If I had to activate it, I wouldn''t have been able to do so," Lin Ming added. A tier 7 mage simply didn''t have the power to activate a divine artifact. "You could suppress the entire battlefield at tier 7 back then. I see you''ve been a monster since the very beginning," A Sage realm expert couldn''t help but sigh. Who could obtain a divine artifact at tier 7 and become its owner? And who could obtain four divine artifacts at tier 10? "The Wheels of Wrath is the most powerful offensive artifact. It can convert the power of blood and energy," Lin Ming pointed at the Wheels of Wrath. "Of course, right now, I can only use and know the most basic of their powers. After all, my current tier is still lacking. Other than the most basic suppression power and conversion of the power of energy and blood, the rest will have to wait until I advance into higher tiers," Lin Ming continued to speak the truth. After all, even by telling them about the power of suppression, the restless hearts of these Sage realm experts had been completely suppressed. Moreover, after reaching the Sage realm, they thought in extremely long terms. On one hand, there was no way for them to obtain the God-tier artifacts by force. On the other hand, Lin Ming was the only one who could break the God-tier barrier. Compared to the divine artifacts, it was still more tempting to be able to reach the God-tier themselves. After all, the most important thing was to strengthen oneself. "It can convert the power of energy and blood? So back then, you had used the Wheels of Wrath to convert the power of energy and blood that had long been accumulated in the Giant City?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, an Underworld Sage realm expert couldn''t help but ask. One had to know that the power of energy and blood on the Giant City battlefield back then was enough for a feast for the God-tier Great Elder. However, at the critical moment, all the power of energy and blood had disappeared without a trace. Only the power of the soul was left. That was why the Great Elder couldn''t be awakened. Later on, when after great difficulty, they had just about managed to wake the Great Elder, Lin Ming appeared again. With the Demon God''s soul, Lin Ming had sealed the God-tier Great Elder once again. It could be said that the God-tier Great Elder had met his nemesis. "That''s right, it was me. That''s not all. The person who sealed the Underworld God-tier Great Eder and the person who stopped the Underworld''s sacrificial ceremony were both me," Lin Ming nodded and owned up to his actions. "Good, good. Good job for sealing that bastard. Lord knows what that God-tier Great Elder would have done after he awakens." "If he awakens, everyone in both worlds would''ve become slaves." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Underworld Sage realm experts didn''t get angry. Instead, they clapped their hands in delight. It was still the same logic: Rather than waiting for others to be awakened, it was better if they became Gods themselves! "So all the power of energy and blood has been absorbed by the Wheels of Wrath?" Another Sage realm expert asked. "No, I was the one who absorbed the power," Lin Ming shook his head and replied. "You? You were only a tier 7 mage back then, and the power of energy and blood was so much! You..." Lin Ming''s words made them feel incredulous once again. The power of energy and blood was so much that even the God-tier Great Elder could have a feast. To think that Lin Ming had absorbed all of it when he was only a tier 7 mage! Even a tier 10 expert would have his body explode from the sheer amount of energy. On top of that, even the Sage realm experts would need a long time to absorb such an amount of the power of energy and blood. After all, the power of energy and blood was different from other types of energy. When one absorbed the power of energy and blood, one had to pay attention to prevent any backlashes. If it was absorbed too quickly, one could easily go berserk. But back then, Lin Ming hadn''t taken long if his words were true. Because Lin Ming had sneaked into the Underworld with haste and sealed the Great Elder back then! "So the power of energy and blood that you have now is extremely huge, isn''t it?" "No wonder your body can be so strong." "We''ve been accumulating it for so long, but now it has enabled your dual cultivation of magic and martial arts." After Lin Ming said this, the Sage realm experts were once again amazed. To awaken the Great Elder, the war had lasted for a very long time. In the end, the power of energy and blood that they had accumulated for so long had benefitted Lin Ming! "Let us see how terrifying the power of energy and blood is," A Sage realm expert said impatiently. Even Sage realm experts like them were eager to see everything that Lin Ming had on him. "Lin Ming, you can refuse," Gandulf said. The other Sage realm experts didn''t say anything after Gandulf said this. Because it was Lin Ming''s freedom of choice and was also Lin Ming''s trump card. Besides, no one in their right mind would flaunt their trump card around. "Teacher, it''s alright. After all, the seniors here are all gathered for me," Lin Ming smiled. Lin Ming knew that Gandulf was doing this for his good. However, Lin Ming was also aware that these Sage realm experts could control their greed. Lin Ming waved his hand and put the four divine artifacts back into his body. "Seniors, are all of you aware that I have fused the Origin of Life, the heart of the World Tree, into my body?" Lin Ming looked at the Sage realm experts and asked. "This much we know." The Sage realm experts naturally had a deep understanding of Lin Ming. Just as Lin Ming had said, they had come to this world for Lin Ming''s sake. If it weren''t for Lin Ming''s existence, the Underworld and the Aboveground World would most probably still be separated. If it weren''t for Lin Ming''s existence, they would still be in combat. Chapter 227 - The Power Of Energy And Blood Now, thanks to Lin Ming, the war had ended. Thus, Lin Ming didn''t have anything to hide. "Is the power of energy and blood related to the heart of the World Tree as well?" A Sage realm expert asked. They were especially envious of Lin Ming''s possession of the Origin of Life, a.k.a the heart of the World Tree. This was especially so for Dong Qing and the others who had been guarding the Origin of Life for so long yet hadn''t dared to fuse it. After all, although the heart of the World Tree would bring one great benefits, if one didn''t control it well, or if one didn''t have enough foundation, one would only be crazily devoured! Lin Ming, on the other hand, had fused the Origin of Life into his body and taken it for his own use. "The power of energy and blood have all been transformed by the heart of the World Tree into life force," Lin Ming said. "Furthermore, through obtaining the Inheritance of the Diagram Spirit, the heard of the World Tree has been fused with God-tier bloodline as well, thus the power of energy and blood can now be said to be completely gone," Lin Ming added. "All of it has been transformed into life force?" Such an amount of power of energy and blood had all been converted into life force, how much life force would that be? "Yes," Lin Ming nodded. "Wait a minute, you just said that the heart of the World Tree has also been fused with God-tier bloodline?" Another Sage realm expert had just come to his senses. The power of energy and blood wasn''t the main point now. Lin Ming had a God-tier bloodline! "Yes," Lin Ming nodded once more. "You... really make people envious." At this moment, everyone was at a loss for words. They only knew to repeat that they were envious. "No wonder your physical body can be so powerful since you have a God-tier bloodline. I was wondering why the power of energy and blood alone could make your physical body so powerful." Everyone finally understood why Lin Ming''s physical body was so powerful. "How many more trump cards do you have that will cause our envy?" Another Sage realm expert couldn''t help but ask. They were once again envious of the God-tier bloodline they had just found out about. At this moment, everyone''s covetous thoughts had disappeared, replaced by numbness. They felt that it was only right for Lin Ming to have these things. And now, they were even more convinced that Lin Ming could break the God-tier barrier. Therefore, they felt an indescribable sense of trust and loyalty towards Lin Ming. "Everyone, I don''t have anything else that''s worth seeing anymore. After all, my cultivation is still low," Lin Ming smiled shyly and said. Lin Ming''s words caused all the Sage realm experts present to secretly ridicule him: "You''re only at tier 10, but you''re able to beat an intermediate icy Sage till he vomited blood. Furthermore, you have so many trump cards. It''s only a matter of time before you advance past tier 10. And now you''re saying such things, aren''t you just trying to provoke them?" "Lin Ming, you definitely have something good that you haven''t shown us yet," A Sage realm expert said. From their point of view, Lin Ming should still have other things that were at the same level as the divine artifacts. How could he just stop here? "I indeed have something I haven''t shown you, but I''m not sure if you guys will think much of it," Lin Ming rubbed his hands and said. "There''s more? Come on then, take it out!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, they were all excited. "I can draw," Lin Ming smiled and replied. "Drawing? Is there anything special about it?" Hearing this answer, the Sage realm experts were naturally not satisfied. However, they knew that since Lin Ming said it, it would not be any simple drawing. "Allow me to show my drawing skills today," Lin Ming chuckled. He had a bold idea: Could he duplicate a world-class Spirit Gathering Array into his body? If this idea was to be realized, he would need to understand the world-class Spirit Gathering Array by heart, and he would have to be extremely familiar with its duplication. "Everyone, please allow me to show you my drawing skills on the battlefield." After Lin Ming spoke, everyone stepped back, wanting to see Lin Ming''s drawing skills. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a deep breath. "Vermillion Bird!" As Lin Ming spoke, the Vermillion Bird appeared in front of Lin Ming. After the Vermillion Bird appeared, it put the Heaven and Earth Brush into Lin Ming''s hand. "Seniors, I''m going to start drawing," After saying this, Lin Ming began to duplicate the world-class Spirit Gathering Array. When Lin Ming had just started, everyone thought that Lin Ming was joking. However, as Lin Ming began his duplication, the expressions of some of the Sage realm experts began to change! Among the Sage realm experts, there were some array masters within. One of them had even broken through to the Sage tier with the help of arrays. Thus, these few Sage realm experts couldn''t help but move closer to Lin Ming. However, they were quickly stopped. Following Lin Ming''s duplication, the breathing of all the Sage realm experts present became extremely faint. "This is the world-class Spirit Gathering Array of the Underworld!" The Sage realm expert who whispered this almost bit his tongue off. One had to know that the world-class Spirit Gathering Array of the Underworld was carved by a God-tier array master! And now, Lin Ming was duplicating the same world-class Spirit Gathering Array! So what Lin Ming had just said, that thing that he wasn''t sure if they would think much of, it was the world-class Spirit Gathering Array? What a show-off! All of the Sage realm experts retreated once more. They didn''t even need anyone to give orders, they automatically joined forces to create a barrier in the area. No one could affect Lin Ming! "This... Isn''t this too much!" One of the Sage realm experts felt a little dizzy as he looked at the world-tier Spirit Gathering Array. After all, this was a Spirit Gathering Array created by a God-tier array master! Even the Sage realm experts felt a little dizzy after staring at it for some time. If it were any ordinary tier-10 expert, he would probably have gone berserk! As time passed, the world-class Spirit Gathering Array slowly appeared before everyone. "This... This can''t be possible!" Even if Lin Ming had taken out so many valuables earlier, they hadn''t felt this way. After all, those were all external forces. Of course, they weren''t denying that Lin Ming himself was strong. But now, Lin Ming had drawn a world-class Spirit Gathering Array! Furthermore, from the beginning until now, there hadn''t been a single mistake! If there had been even the slightest mistake, this place would have exploded! The Sage realm experts felt that all this was simply ridiculous, but they had no choice but to believe it. Chapter 228 - World-class Spirit Gathering Array "It''s as if we''re dreaming now," A Sage realm expert couldn''t help but say. It felt like they were in a dream, but at the same time, it was extremely real. This was because a world-class Spirit Gathering Array was slowly taking shape in front of them. It was the world-class Spirit Gathering Array that supposedly only God-tier array masters could draw! As time passed, the formation of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array reached its most critical moment. At this moment, the Sage realm experts all held their breaths. They wanted to witness the world-class Spirit Gathering Array come to life in Lin Ming''s hands! "Buzz!" As Lin Ming finished his last stroke, the surrounding magic elements surged like a storm. The unsuspecting Sage realm mages staggered forward! This magic elements storm was truly terrifying! "Oh, my, God!" Basking in the sudden surge of spirit energy, the Sage realm experts simply felt as if they were in a dream! "Lin Ming, you drew a world-class Spirit Gathering Array!" "In the future, the battlefield in Giant City will be suitable for cultivation," Lin Ming said. This Spirit Gathering Array itself would plunder the surrounding magic elements, but fortunately, the giants in Giant City cultivated with the power of energy and blood instead of magic. Thus, it was just right for Lin Ming to carve a Spirit Gathering Array here. "Boom!" The three Underworld Sage realm experts felt the occurrence as well. Only the Sage realm magical beast and the Sage realm expert at the center had arrived at the site, as the other Sage realm expert had been severely injured when Shui and Huo had merged as one previously. Now, sensing the energy fluctuations at the border, the two of them couldn''t help but come and take a look. "How dare you two appear here? Aren''t you afraid of being severely injured again?" Lin Ming looked at the two and mocked them. "Lin Ming, you severely injured my disciple. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" The Sage realm expert at the center spoke up. To think that he had come to demand an explanation. "There are only the two of you left, yet you dare to come here and make demands of me?" Lin Ming sneered. In an instant, he approached the two Sage realm experts. "Weren''t you three severely injured?" Lin Ming looked at the two of them, not thinking much of them at all. "Besides, you were the ones who came to me. It has nothing to do with me," Lin Ming gathered his power and threw forward a punch. "Seniors, the two of them have come to our world to threaten me," Lin Ming turned around and said innocently. As soon as Lin Ming said this, the many Sage realm experts surrounded the two Underworld Sages, including the other Underworld Sage realm experts. Due to Lin Ming''s various performances, they were extremely loyal to Lin Ming. Even if Lin Ming instructed them to make a move against the two Underworld Sages now, most of them would not hesitate to do so. After all, everyone lived for themselves, Now that the opportunity to advance to the God-tier was right in front of them, how could they just throw it away? Moreover, the monarchy of the Sage realm expert at the center had long made many Underworld Sage realm experts displeased. If it weren''t for the chance that the Great Elder''s awakening might help them become God-tier experts, they would have fallen out with each other long ago. And thus, they now stood on Lin Ming''s side. "What do you lot want to do?!" Seeing the other Underworld Sage realm experts show hostility toward them, the two were panicking. "What do you think we''re doing?" Lin Ming sneered. "When I was in the Underworld, the three of you have surrounded me. Do you not remember why you did that? If I didn''t have Shui and Huo with me, how could I stand here unscathed?" Lin Ming said. If he was caught by them in the Underworld, his ending would have been extremely tragic. That being said, Lin Ming had quite a few trump cards now, and couldn''t be caught by them anyway. "How dare the three of you attack Lin Ming in the Underworld! If any harm comes to Lin Ming, we will attack the Underworld!" Gandulf frowned and said coldly. The other Sage realm experts looked at the two coldly as well. If anything happened to Lin Ming, they would probably eat the three of them alive. "We''re all from the Underworld. We fought side by side!" At this moment, the Sage realm expert in the center could only try to get the hearts of the other Underworld Sages. "Bah!" An Underworld Sage realm expert spat. "Do you think we are unaware of your wild ambitions?" The Sage realm expert said. "Scram!" Another Underworld Sage realm expert said. "Wait a moment, I have a suggestion," Lin Ming spoke up. "What suggestion?" As Lin Ming spoke, the battlefield fell silent. From this, one could see Lin Ming''s status. "The Underworld and the Aboveground World were originally one world. Now that all the Sage realm experts are here, why don''t we merge them back into one world? It''ll save us the trouble of battle in the future," Lin Ming said. "The monarch in the Underworld is too cruel, and the environment there is too harsh." The environment in the Underworld was harsh, and because of the existence of the world-class Spirit Gathering Arrays in the cities, no mages or the professions had appeared in the villages. Now, Lin Ming wanted to change the unfair situation. "That''s good," A Sage realm expert nodded in agreement. "I agree." "Me too." As Lin Ming spoke, the Sage realm experts all agreed. "We were originally one world, but have been forcefully divided into two worlds, it just sad. If we can become one again, it will truly be a blessing," One of the Sage realm experts said. The vast majority of the Underworld Sage realm experts agreed as well. This was because by merging the two worlds into one, they would be at the top of both worlds. In addition, the Aboveground World far surpassed the Underworld in every aspect. "I disagree!" The Underworld Sage realm expert at the center declared loudly. He was the Master of the Underworld. If the two worlds merged into one, he would be left with nothing at all. In addition, many of the things that he had planned wouldn''t be realized! When the time comes, he would be like a rat crossing the street, hated by everyone! "The minority will obey the majority," Lin Ming said. With just the two of you, what could you represent? "Besides, you''re nothing. If you keep blabbering, do you believe that you''ll also be heavily injured?" Lin Ming looked at the Sage realm expert in the center and said coldly. "Do you dare?!" The Sage realm expert in the center still refused to admit defeat. "Tsk, tsk.. I can even kill you, why wouldn''t I dare to heavily injure you?" Lin Ming sneered. Chapter 229 - Merge Into One "Shui, Huo," Lin Ming turned around and called. "Yes, Master," As soon as Lin Ming spoke, two figures appeared behind Lin Ming. "Kill one," Lin Ming ordered. "Yes!" The minute Lin Ming ordered, the two merged into one! "Half-step God-tier!" The aura of the two after they merged shocked everyone! This was because the strongest cultivator they had was only at the peak of the Sage realm. Due to the obstruction of the path to God-tier, no one could even advance to the half-step God-tier! What Lin Ming had displayed just now had shocked everyone present to the point they had forgotten to ask about the identities of the two people behind Lin Ming. Now that the two of them had merged and were giving off the aura of a half-step God-tier, all those present knew that these two were not to be underestimated. At the very least, in a one-on-one fight, no one present was a match for them! "Seniors, I won''t ask you to be villains. However, I hope that you won''t become villains one day," Lin Ming looked at the Underworld Sage realm experts and said. The Underworld Sage realm experts all lowered their heads in silent agreement. They were truly relieved that Lin Ming didn''t ask them to attack. If Lin Ming did ask them to do so, they couldn''t refuse, but they would feel resistance in their hearts. After all, no matter what, they had been together with the three Underworld Sages day and night before all this. However, since Lin Ming didn''t instruct them to be the villain, they naturally wouldn''t interfere and try to plead for the two Underworld Sages. The Sage realm experts on Lin Ming''s side wouldn''t and couldn''t be on the same side with the two Underworld Sages. Furthermore, Lin Ming had made it very clear that if they interfered and helped the two of them, they would be treated as villains by Lin Ming. "Attack! Use your strongest strength and end this battle as quickly as possible!" Lin Ming ordered. "Yes!" The figure nodded and disappeared. At this moment, the Sage tier magical beast''s eyelids twitched! He was aware that he would be the victim of the attack this time, just like how the other Underworld Sage realm expert had been the victim last time and had been beaten till he was severely injured! "Boom!" From the sky, two attacks arrived! Who said that fire and water were incompatible! The two attacks in the sky complemented each other. This also inspired the future Lin Ming to fuse his powers after he created Opposing magic. "Roar!" The Sage realm magical beast immediately transformed into its original form. After all, this was the only way he could unleash his greatest strength! "Bloodline Suppression!" At this moment, the aura of Taotie, who was at the back, fiercely suppressed the Sage realm magical beast. Although they were both at the peak of the Sage realm, the effects of the Bloodline Suppression were the most obvious between magical beasts! Following the Bloodline Suppression of Taotie, the Sage realm magical beast started to lose control of its body. At the same time, the figure''s attacks picked up in speed. At this moment, the Sage realm expert at the center started slowly retreating! He didn''t choose to help the Sage realm magical beast, instead, he chose to escape! Lin Ming naturally saw this happening, but he didn''t order anyone else to stop him. After all, Lin Ming didn''t want anyone else to be the villain! Besides, even if the Sage realm expert in the center escaped, he would still be a commander with no soldiers. Now that Lin Ming could kill the Sage realm magical beast, it meant that he could kill the Sage realm expert at the center as well! It was most probable that the Sage realm expert at the center would never dare to go anywhere near Lin Ming again in the future. "Boom!" As the battle went on, the Sage realm magical beast turned around and fell into despair! This was because the figure of the Sage realm expert in the center had disappeared without a trace! When the Sage realm magical beast attempted to escape from the battlefield, he found that even though the Sage realm experts on the side didn''t attack, they were clearly sealing off his path of retreat! As the battle continued, the Sage realm magical beast was completely suppressed. "Boom!" The Sage realm magical beast spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura began to wither. "Die!" In the air, a murderous aura appeared. "One minute," Lin Ming''s voice rang out. As soon as Lin Ming''s voice appeared, the figure stopped attacking. "You have two choices. Be my mount, or die. Don''t try to bargain, and you only have one chance to choose. I don''t like people who dawdle," Lin Ming looked at the Sage realm magical beast coldly and said. Feeling the threat of death, the Sage realm magical beast took a deep breath. He knew Lin Ming''s personality. If he were to be stubborn, or tried to negotiate a deal and was a little long-winded, Lin Ming''s patience would probably be exhausted and he would kill him for real! "I''m willing to be your mount!" Sure enough, the Sage realm magical beast didn''t say anything unnecessary and immediately agreed. After all, as long as the green hills last, there''ll always be wood to burn. It wasn''t easy for him to cultivate to the Sage tier, so it was a given he didn''t want to just lose his life here! "Sign the contract then," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Honorable God of Contract, I, Sage realm magical beast, am willing to accept Lin Ming as my Master and become Lin Ming''s mount!" As the Sage realm magical beast said these words, a contract array appeared. At this point, the Sage realm magical beast had no other choice. As the contract took effect, he became Lin Ming''s mount! This was the first time in over a hundred thousand years after the path to the God-tier was blocked that a Sage realm expert became a tier 10 mage''s mount! After all, upon reaching the Sage realm, one would usually become the Master of the world since one would be the strongest fighting force of the world! However, the current Sage realm magical beast didn''t have a chance at resistance! Either he agreed, or he died! "Just nice, I can save my strength," Lin Ming smiled and rode on the Sage realm magical beast. "Seniors, farewell," Lin Ming laughed loudly as he disappeared from the spot while on the Sage realm magical beast''s back. He was now heading in the location of the Inheritance of the Victory Buddha to obtain it! With the Battle of Fate coming, Lin Ming had to strengthen his foundation during this period! "Oh, God!" A Sage realm expert had just come to his senses after Lin Ming left. To think that Lin Ming had used an Underworld Sage realm expert as his mount and left! "Seniors, don''t forget that you have to complete the task of merging the two worlds into one," Lin Ming''s voice appeared in Giant City, but his figure had already disappeared. "Everyone, let''s head to the Underworld together," An Underworld Sage realm expert suggested after hearing Lin Ming''s words. "Alright!" The many Sage realm experts all nodded and they headed to the Underworld together. They followed Lin Ming''s instructions and merged the two worlds into one. Chapter 230 - The Great Sage Merging the two worlds into one was naturally simple, at least for them it was. This was because they were the most powerful forces in the world. Now, they just needed to let everyone in the two worlds know about the news. From now on, the ordinary villagers of the Underworld could escape the fate of being sacrificed! This was because after the two worlds merged, the Sage realm expert at the center would probably be killed immediately if anyone from the Aboveground World was sacrificed. With the effort put in by the Sage realm experts, the two worlds quickly merged. After all, the Sage realm experts were the planners of the world. At this moment, Lin Ming had covered half the distance. As time passed, Lin Ming finally arrived at a waterfall. The gushing waters of the waterfall were extremely powerful! Even a tier 10 expert would be severely injured if they were hit. At the bottom of the waterfall, however, the water flow was exceptionally calm. If not for the fact that Lin Ming knew of the exact location, he probably wouldn''t have believed that there the Inheritance of the Victory Buddha was here! Even if some Sage realm experts could discover the place, the various mechanisms within would prevent them from truly obtaining the inheritance. "Whoosh!" The Sage realm magical beast that Lin Ming was sitting on leaped into the waterfall. After entering, Lin Ming was shocked to discover that the set-up inside was as if a family lived here. However, everything inside was made of stone. Even the peaches of immortality on the stone table were made of stone. However, even though everything here was made of stone, there were no signs of corrosion even after the few hundreds of thousands of years. It was apparent that this place was extraordinary. "Wait for me outside. Don''t come in without my order," Lin Ming said after getting off the Sage realm magical beast. "Yes!" The Sage realm magical beast said after taking human form. Right now, he had no ability to resist Lin Ming''s orders since the power of the contract was too strong. "You two keep an eye on him," Lin Ming said to Huo and Shui. "Yes, Master!" Huo and Shui nodded. Lin Ming''s Bloodline Suppression towards them made it so that they could not resist or have second thoughts. As the three of them left, Lin Ming began to carefully observe the area. "Water Curtain Cave!" When Lin Ming raised his head, he saw three big words appear above his head! Although the Victory Buddha had powerful combat power back then and had even made the Heavenly Court established by the Emperor be in fright from battles with him, he did not have a divine artifact! The weapon of the Victory Buddha, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, was only a quasi-divine artifact. However, this also showed how powerful the Victory Buddha was. There was no artifact spirit here, so it was naturally more difficult for Lin Ming to find the inheritance. However, since Lin Ming knew the exact location, it was only a matter of time before he found the inheritance''s mechanism. That being said, the mechanism to the Inheritance of the Victory Buddha was indeed extremely difficult to find. Lin Ming searched high and low, but to his surprise, he had not triggered the inheritance here. "The only things that can be moved n this Water Curtain Cave are these stone peaches," Lin Ming held a stone peach in his hand and pondered. "I have a set of steel teeth anyway, might as well try the peach of immortality just like the Great Sage," Lin Ming opened his mouth and took a bite. "Mm!" As Lin Ming bit down, a delicious taste filled his mouth. It could be said that this was the most delicious peach Lin Ming had ever eaten! Although it was a stone peach, it was also a peach of immortality! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for eating the peach of immortality. Your lifespan has increased by 500 years!" As Lin Ming ate the peach of immortality, the system''s voice that hadn''t sounded for ages appeared. Just a single stone peach had given Lin Ming an additional 500 years of lifespan! If these stone peaches were to be taken into the world, the Sage realm experts would probably go green with envy! This was because lifespan was the rarest thing in the world! Furthermore, with an additional 500 years of lifespan, one could accomplish too many things! "Buzz!" As Lin Ming ate the peach of immortality, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. "Wha..." Lin Ming watched the sudden change and a suffocating feeling rushed to his head. There were corpses everywhere! They were the corpses of monkeys that had been beaten to death. A figure in monk robes was holding a monkey that had been beaten to death in his arms. "You''re here?" This figure raised his head and looked at Lin Ming. "Victory Buddha," Lin Ming put his palms together and said. "Sit," The figure said with an aged voice. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded and sat down. "Never mind," The Victory Buddha who was clad in monk robes stood up. As he stood up, all the monkey corpses disappeared. "The auras of three old friends," The Victory Buddha approached Lin Ming and said. "Do you hate the Emperor?" Lin Ming didn''t answer the Victory Buddha. Instead, he asked a question. "No. After all, everything here wasn''t caused by the Emperor, but by the Cassock on me," The Victory Buddha shook his head and said. "I can''t take this Cassock off," The Victory Buddha tugged at the Cassock, but it didn''t move at all. "I have become stronger, but my faith is gone," The Victory Buddha sat on the ground again. "Are you here to receive my inheritance?" Looking at Lin Ming, the Victory Buddha asked. "Since your faith is gone, I''ll take my leave," Lin Ming stood up and made a farewell gesture. "My inheritance isn''t faith. You should know my inheritance is far superior to that of the God of Fire''s and the Diagram Spirit''s. After all, I beat the crap out of them," When the Victory Buddha heard Lin Ming''s words, he stood up in surprise. To think that Lin Ming rejected his inheritance! This was a God-tier inheritance! Furthermore, the quality of his inheritance was extremely high! "After all, I don''t want to have to wear a Cassock just for an inheritance," Lin Ming bowed and prepared to leave. "Hahaha, good, very good!" The eyes of the Victory Buddha finally came to life. "This isn''t what the three of them told you to do, right?" The Victory Buddha came before Lin Ming and asked. "Of course not. I simply refuse to wear this Cassock for the rest of my life," Lin Ming said. The Cassock represented shackles, something that Lin Ming did not wish for as long as he lived! "The Cassock is good in its way, but faith is more important," The Victory Buddha stood in front of Lin Ming. "I am the Grand Sage!" As he spoke, the Cassock on his body started to burn! What replaced it was a long robe! The Victory Buddha was now clad in golden armor, with peacock feathers on his head! Chapter 231 - Tier-Up "Great Sage!" Lin Ming raised his head and could not help but feel shocked. It was not just the power fluctuations from the Great Sage''s body. There was also the charisma from the Great Sage himself. The Great Sage represented freedom! "Do you know that if I don''t wear this Cassock, I won''t be able to reach the God-tier. However, if I wear this Cassock, I won''t be myself even if I reach the God-tier." The Great Sage sighed and said. "In the end, I am stuck at beginner God-tier. I was unable to continue raising my level." "Because I entered a state of dilemma. Either I became a Buddha, or I returned to the peak of the Sage Realm. Through other means, I could reenter the God-tier." "In the end, I almost went berserk. Fortunately, I came into actualization." The Great Sage almost went berserk at that time because of the Cassock. However, he came into actualization in the end. "How did you break this stalemate?" Lin Ming asked. "Of course, it was to wreak havoc in the Heavenly Palace again!" "Then, I''ll walk the same path as before!" The Great Sage laughed loudly. "I pressed forward, and the conflict in my heart disappeared." "In the end, I even broke through to the intermediate God-tier!" This was the path of a Great Sage! "Today, you and I are truly fated. I am not a person who cares so much. Since we are fated, this inheritance will be handed over to you." The Great Sage spoke. "Come over." The Great Sage beckoned. "Alright." Lin Ming nodded. A pure person like the Great Sage would not have any other thoughts. Even if there were any traps or tests, he would still inform him in advance. Now, since the Great Sage had said that he would pass the inheritance directly to him, he would do so. Just like what the Great Sage had said, since he could not stay at the highest level, he would walk down the same path as before. If the Great Sage was even the slightest bit impure, he would go berserk at the beginner God-tier. "Go, I want to meet my old friend too." The Great Sage spoke calmly and placed his palm on Lin Ming''s head. "Roar!" Lin Ming opened his mouth and let out a roar! "Reinforced copper bone, materialize from stone." The Great Sage muttered. "The Light of Buddha is merciful and shines on the Earth." The Great Sage continued to speak. "This Light of Buddha won''t bind you anymore." The Great Sage chuckled, and all the Light of Buddha disappeared. "The Fiery eyes can see through everything in the world." The Great Sage''s eyes emitted flames. "Although your flame power is a Mutated seed of flame and is ranked extremely high, one thing is missing." The Great Sage looked at Lin Ming. Lin Ming was seen through with just a glance. "May I ask what it is, sir?" The 1st to 16th ranked Mutated seed of flame was something that all the Sage Realm experts dreamed of obtaining. Since the Great Sage gave a heads up, was there something missing? "No matter what it is, a soul has to have its own soul." The Great Sage spoke. "Since we are fated, I will first bestow the Flame Soul onto you." The Great Sage chuckled as flames appeared in his hand. In an instant, the hair on Lin Ming''s head disappeared! The Flame Soul was the Samadhi Real Fire in the Great Sage''s hand! The power of the Samadhi Real Fire was directly bestowed onto Lin Ming''s sixteen types of the Mutated seed of flame. With the bestowing of the Samadhi Real Fire, the flames in Lin Ming''s body seemed to come to life! As Lin Ming had long since fused with the Mutated seed of flame, he treated it as a part of his body. The Mutated seed of flame at this moment would only benefit Lin Ming. Lin Ming''s spirit was suddenly lifted. The Mutated seed of flame, bestowed with a soul, had a life. It spun and jumped in Lin Ming''s body! Moreover, Lin Ming could clearly feel how shocking and terrifying a battle would be with this kind of lively flame in a fight! "Thank you, sir!" Lin Ming lowered his head. This point alone had caused Lin Ming''s fighting spirit to increase drastically! "Since it''s all fire, next, I''ll teach you the Fiery eyes!" The Great Sage continued to speak. As the Great Sage spoke, Lin Ming''s eyes started to burn! Lin Ming''s eyes were being burned! This pain caused Lin Ming to groan in pain. Lin Ming didn''t even have the chance to cry. Lin Ming''s eyes were being burned! In an instant, Lin Ming''s eyes were evaporated! At the corner of Lin Ming''s eyes, black flames were burning! "Hmm? Not bad, not bad. He actually fused the Mutated seed of flame into his body." Seeing that the Fiery eye didn''t injure Lin Ming, the Great Sage couldn''t help but be surprised. "You little brat, no wonder the three of them chose you." "You have endured this pain and completely controlled it. The Fiery eyes are only a painful process." The Great Sage said. Now, Lin Ming inherited the Great Sage''s Fiery eyes. Although it was painful, it was only a painful process. Lin Ming would not be injured at all. In other words, Lin Ming had the right and ability to accept such an inheritance! Many people were fated to encounter the Great Sage. However, if you asked them to accept the Great Sage''s inheritance, they would definitely be dead or injured. Even if you arrived at this Juncture, you would not be able to grasp it with this opportunity! "Ah!" As time passed, Lin Ming opened his eyes again! Everything before his eyes had changed! The environment around him had changed! However, the Great Sage remained the same! This was the power of Fiery eyes. It could see through everything in the world and see into the essence of a physical object! The Fiery eyes did not seem to be of much use. However, after Lin Ming left this place, it would be of great help to Lin Ming no matter what it was. In fact, Lin Ming could even see through the nature of his attacks! Whether it was an illusion or something else, Lin Ming could see through it with his fiery eyes! "Tsk tsk, the fusion is completed so quickly. If others see such a powerful object, they think it is worthless." The Great Sage looked at Lin Ming and smiled. "Thank you, Great Sage!" Lin Ming lowered his head once again. "Don''t keep thanking me. I''ve already said that we are fated." The Great Sage waved his hand. "This reinforced copper bone, you have to persevere." The Great Sage said. "However, you have already experienced the blood exchange of the Diagram Spirit. The pain caused by this reinforced copper bone is nothing." The Great Sage''s Fiery eyes saw through Lin Ming''s body. "Come out!" The Great Sage beckoned, and an image of reinforced copper bone appeared. "This is..." Lin Ming looked at the reinforced copper bone. He knew that he had just undergone a blood exchange, and now, he was about to undergo another skeletal transformation! "Come out!" The Great Sage spoke once more, and Lin Ming felt his body pulled by a frenzied force! Chapter 232 - Lucky "Great Sage, please wait!" Lin Ming spoke loudly, interrupting the Great Sage from pulling him into the inheritance directly. "Why? Are you afraid?" The Great Sage looked at Lin Ming and spoke somewhat disappointedly. However, he could tell that Lin Ming did not seem like someone who would be afraid. "I have an idea that I hope the Great Sage will allow me to carry out," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Tell me about it," The Great Sage''s interest was piqued. He was interested as to what Lin Ming''s idea was. "I want to carve something on the reinforced steel bone," Lin Ming lowered his head and said. "This is reinforced steel bone, even peak God-tier experts would find it hard to cause any damage to it. And now you''re telling me you want to carve something on it?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Great Sage frowned. "Go on then, tell me what you want to carve. If I''m interested, I might help you," The Great Sage looked at Lin Ming and said. "A world-class Spirit Gathering Array," Lin Ming said. "What? A world-tier Spirit Gathering Array? Are you crazy?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Great Sage could not remain calm. A world-class Spirit Gathering Array could only be carved by a God-tier array master! And now Lin Ming was saying that he wanted to carve a world-class Spirit Gathering Array on the reinforced steel! Wasn''t this pure nonsense? "Great Sage, I''m not joking," Lin Ming said. "You''re able to do it? Well, either way, I can''t. Even if I wanted to help you, it''ll only be emotional support," The Great Sage said. He wasn''t good at such things. If it were combat, he might be able to help. But if it were about arrays, he was clueless about such things. "Can you do it?" Looking at Lin Ming, the Great Sage asked curiously. "Others might not know, but I do. Of the three of them, only the Diagram SPirit has some foundation in arrays because he drew Heaven and Earth. However, even he is unable to draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array, let alone the Demon God and the Fire God. As for you, sigh, I''ll stop here," Looking at Lin Ming, the Great Sage stopped mid-sentence, unwilling to cause any harm to his confidence. "That being said, your idea is good. If it can be realized, this reinforced steel bone will advance and become a spiritual bone!" The Great Sage said. The benefits of a world-class Spirit Gathering Array were not limited to the gathering of magical elements. "Great Sage, if you believe me, please let me try," Lin Ming said. "Forget it. Even if you can carve the array, there''s no way you can carve anything on the reinforced steel bone," The Great Sage didn''t want to say anymore. "Great Sage, please rest assured and leave it to me," Lin Ming said. "Out!" The Heaven and Earth Brush appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. "Tsk tsk, I forgot about the Heaven and Earth Brush. Still, you, a tier 10 kid, can draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array just because you have the Heaven and Earth Brush?" Even if he assumed that the Diagram Spirit could draw the array, however, that would still be an ability that only peak God-tier experts had. The current Lin Ming was merely a tier 10 mage, how could he draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array? Lin Ming did not respond, he simply raised his hand and started to carve on the reinforced steel bone. "It''s a good thing that the reinforced steel bone can''t be damaged by your strength. Speaking of which, you can''t do so either," The Great Sage rested his head on his arms, waiting to see what Lin Ming was up to. Lin Ming held his breath and paid no attention to the Great Sage. After all, he was the only one who knew whether or not he could carve a world-class Spirit Gathering Array. The ability to carve a world-class Spirit Gathering Array was indeed heaven-defying. It was normal for the Great Sage to not believe him. As time passed, the Great Sage''s gaze became more and more serious. "This brat can''t really be able to create a world-class Spirit Gathering Array, right?" As Lin Ming continued to carve, the Great Sage stared without blinking. This was because as Lin Ming continued to carve, even though the Great Sage was an amateur in the arrays, he could sense that a world-class Spirit Gathering Array was taking shape. "This can''t be possible. Is it because I''m dreaming because I''ve been asleep for over 100,000 years?" The Great Sage patted himself and said in disbelief. That being said, he was a God-tier expert. He knew very well whether he was dreaming or not. Moreover, the auras of three other God-tier inheritances on Lin Ming''s body could not be faked. "Although you said that, still..." The Great Sage was at a loss for words. He just stared blankly at Lin Ming as he continued carving the world-class Spirit Gathering Array. "Buzz!" As the world-class spirit gathering array slowly took form, the reinforced steel bone began to change. Time passed bit by bit. The world-class Spirit Gathering Array was about to take shape. "This kid... he really did draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array!" The Great Sage rubbed his eyes, dumbfounded. He had never thought that Lin Ming could carve a world-class Spirit Gathering Array! "Weng!" As the world-class Spirit Gathering Array was complete, the reinforced steel bone began to tremble wildly, as if it had come alive! At this moment, just like what the Great Sage had said earlier, the reinforced steel bone advanced to become the spiritual bone! "Alright, you brat, you have my respect. Although it''s hard to believe, I can''t deny what I''ve just witnessed," The Great Sage couldn''t help but laugh. "Even though you haven''t passed my trial, you already have the right to get my inheritance since you''ve carved a world-class Spirit Gathering Array," The Great Sage said. Lin Ming was simply a monster. Even in the era back when God-tiers were everywhere, such monstrous geniuses had never existed! "Now this reinforced steel bone has been carved with a world-class Spirit Gathering Array, it has become a spiritual bone. Me back then would''ve been far inferior to you," The Great Sage sighed. Logically speaking, no tier 10 mage would be able to withstand his inheritance since an exhale from the Great Sage would probably crush a normal tier 10 expert. But when it came to Lin Ming, to think he improved something he originally owned? Although the Great Sage felt indescribably stifled, excitement was more of what he was feeling! Only such a monster could break through the God-tier barrier and resurrect all of them! Handing his inheritance over to Lin Ming would simply be fate''s design! Right now, the Great Sage could not wait to give his inheritance to Lin Ming with both hands. "Senior, you flatter me. I was just lucky," Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand and said. "Lucky? My ass you were just lucky! You''ve already carved the world-class Spirit Gathering Array, and now you''re telling me that it was just luck?" The Great Sage said snappily. Chapter 233 - The Most Important Thing Is The Soul The miracle of successfully carving a world-class Spirit Gathering Array was akin to the miracle of an ordinary person saving the world. Even if it was because one was lucky, one would still need the ability to do so. Without sufficient ability, what was the point of being lucky! "You brat, you''ve really broadened my horizons today," The Great Sage said. "I''ve waited for so long. I didn''t wait in vain for the inheritance to be handed over to you. Your achievements in the future are limitless. It''s inevitable for you to become a God-tier expert. It''s also fated for you to break the God-tier barrier," The Great Sage continued. Lin Ming had given him a huge surprise today. "Thank you for your praise, senior," Lin Ming remained humble with his head lowered. "Let''s begin. Prepare to fuse the reinforced steel bone," The Great Sage waved his hand and said. "Fusing the spiritual bone will be much more difficult, you should be mentally prepared," The Great Sage reminded Lin Ming and gave him a warning. "Yes, I understand," Lin Ming nodded. To him, pain was something that had always been with him along the way. If he didn''t temper himself, he wouldn''t be able to grow. To temper himself, pain was simply something that came with the process. Besides, if he succeeded in fusing the reinforced steel bone, his body would probably surpass the peak of the Sage realm and be able to reach the half-step God-tier! Added by the fact that the reinforced steel bone had already become a spiritual bone thanks to the world-class Spirit Gathering Array carved on it. "We''re starting!" The Great Sage said. As he said this, a powerful pulling force appeared once more. This time, the pulling force was even stronger. However, Lin Ming''s body didn''t budge at all. The pain was getting more and more intense! This was because Lin Ming''s bones were being separated from his body while his body remained unmoving! "Ah!" Lin Ming''s teeth fell off! Without the support of his bones, Lin Ming''s body was like a pile of mud. "Buzz!" At this moment, the mutated seeds of flame that had merged with Lin Ming''s body started to burn crazily! "Tsk tsk, I''m starting to envy your foundation," The Great Sage looked at the mutated seeds of flame that had automatically burst into flames in Lin Ming''s body and clicked his tongue. However, his path was different from Lin Ming''s path. Although he was envious, it was merely a simple feeling. Due to all his bones having been extracted, Lin Ming couldn''t even make a sound to show his pain. "Go!" The Great Sage moved quickly. After all, the faster the fusion was, the more benefits it would bring to Lin Ming. It would also reduce the time Lin Ming had to suffer. "Crack! Crack! Crack" The reinforced steel bone started to slowly merge into Lin Ming''s body. The size of the reinforced steel bone was exactly the same as Lin Ming''s figure. Its compatibility with Lin Ming was extremely high as well as if it was naturally Lin Ming''s bone. "Fuse!" The Great Sage said and the power in his hands rapidly covered Lin Ming''s body. Time passed bit by bit. Finally, the reinforced steel bone fused into one with Lin Ming''s body! Lin Ming did not feel any discomfort! It was as if the bone was originally his! As the reinforced steel bone was successfully fused, the surrounding magic elements and various powers crazily swarmed around Lin Ming''s body! This was the power of the spiritual bone itself. No discomfort was felt, and Lin Ming''s power and physical strength did not grow just by a few times. At this moment, the strength of Lin Ming''s physical body was on par with the half-step God-tier! "We''re fated to meet. It''s simply an act of fate. To think that your body has such high compatibility with the reinforced steel bone. The reinforced steel bone isn''t just a bone. It has many other uses as well. Right now, you can become bigger and smaller at any time. Furthermore, the strength of your body won''t change because of your size," The Great Sage said. "Yes." Lin Ming had just fused with the reinforced steel bone. Due to the high compatibility, Lin Ming could clearly feel the various abilities and powers of the reinforced steel bone. "Hahaha, the reinforced steel bone has now found its right Master. I don''t feel any heartache giving you this," The Great Sage laughed and said. "Great Sage, I have a question. May I ask it?" Lin Ming looked at the Great Sage and said solemnly. "What question? Feel free to ask anything," The Great Sage waved his hand. There weren''t so many rules in his place. "Now, you and the other three seniors have given your inheritances to me. By then, when I reach the God-tier..." Lin Ming deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, "And I resurrect all of you with the power I gained, but you''ve all given me the best things you own..." Lin Ming paused again, hesitant to continue. However, where Lin Ming was going was quite clear. "I know what you mean. You''re trying to say that since we''ve given you the best things we have, after we''ve been resurrected..." The Great Sage imitated Lin Ming''s actions and paused for a moment to smile before continuing, "Just like how this reinforced steel bone has been fused into your body, you won''t be able to return our things to us even if you wanted to, right?" "Yes, this is the problem I''ve been thinking about," Lin Ming nodded. If the God-tier seniors were to ask Lin Ming to return these divine artifacts to them, Lin Ming wouldn''t mind. After all, Lin Ming believed in himself. When he reached the God-tier, even if he didn''t have any divine artifacts, he would still be the strongest! However, some of them like the God-tier blood, the mutated seeds of flame, and so on have been fused into his body. To say something like returning them to their original owners was simply unrealistic. After all, they were now already a part of Lin Ming''s body. "When you reach the God-tier, you''ll understand that what''s important isn''t these things. Your physical body won''t be important anymore," After the Great Sage understood what Lin Ming was worried about, he began to explain. "The physical body won''t be important anymore?" When Lin Ming heard this, he frowned. What if the physical body advanced to the God-tier as well? "What''s important is the soul. Just like us old fellows. Although we are only a remnant of our souls, we have existed for more than 100,000 years. The power we have now can easily kill a Sage," The Great Sage said. Although they were only a remnant of their souls, their strength was still extremely powerful. "In the end, the physical body is only a restriction," The Great Sage said. "When you reach the God-tier, with your foundation, your soul will become even stronger. At that time, these things won''t be of much use to you.. We are only passing these things to you to build your foundation and help you break the God-tier barrier," The Great Sage explained, helping Lin Ming understand the details. Chapter 234 - Fire Stick "Do you understand what I mean?" The Great Sage looked at Lin Ming and asked seriously. "Yes, I understand," Lin Ming nodded. He had been short-sighted this time. However, it was indeed the case that Lin Ming did not know what the God-tier was like. After all, there is not a single active God-tier expert in this world. The only God-tier expert who had survived was still in a deep sleep. That God-tier expert was about to awaken but was once again sealed by Lin Ming and the Demon God. The Great Sage spoke again, "However, the reason why God-tier artifacts are called God-tier artifacts is that they are useful in battles against God-tier experts". The Great Sage continued, "But then again, the most powerful thing about the God-tier experts is their souls. The rest can be considered mere worldly possessions." The soul was the most important thing to a God-tier. From tier 1 to tier 10, it was the physical body that would undergo change, such as the amount of magic stored in one''s body, combat power, etc. Only when one reached the Sage realm would one''s power undergo a qualitative change. And when one reached the God-tier, the change would be related to the soul. "Yes, Great Sage, I understand," Lin Ming nodded his head once more. Lin Ming was already quite contented that the Great Sage could explain so much to him. "The following inheritances will be more and more painful. You''ll have to bear with it," The Great Sage warned Lin Ming. Seeing Lin Ming nod his head, the Great Sage did not say anymore and started the inheritance process. The Inheritance of the Great Sage did not disappoint. As time passed, Lin Ming accepted all of the inheritance. "Weng!" As Lin Ming opened his eyes, the energy in his body began to fluctuate. Lin Ming could feel that every single hair on his body contained immense strength! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill, 72 Transformations!" As Lin Ming finished accepting the inheritance ended, the system''s voice sounded. "Does the host wish to raise your proficiency level?" The system''s voice sounded once more. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded and immediately raised his proficiency level to the maximum. "Ding! Congratulations, the host has reached the maximum proficiency level of the 72 Transformations, tier 12!" As Lin Ming leveled up, Lin Ming completely grasped the 72 Transformations. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill, Outer Incarnation. Does the host wish to increase your proficiency level?" Just as Lin Ming had raised his proficiency level of the 72 Transformations to the maximum, the sound of the system notification appeared once again. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded once more. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for reaching the highest proficiency level of the Outer Incarnation, tier 12!" As Lin Ming pressed the level-up button, the Outer Incarnation skill was also advanced to its highest tier. "The 72 Transformations, try it out. I can give you some pointers while I am still here," The Great Sage looked at Lin Ming and said. "Okay." Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming asked, "Senior, who do you want to see me transform into?" The Great Sage said, "Since I am standing right in front of you, you can try transforming into me." "Alright," Lin Ming nodded. "Transform!" As soon as Lin Ming said this, his figure started to change. After transforming, Lin Ming was spitting image of the Great Sage, even his aura was the same as the Great Sage''s, which included the God-tier pressure! "Oh, my, God! This cannot be possible, right?" Looking at the transformed Lin Ming before him, the Great Sage slapped himself out of disbelief. However, he was only a remnant of his soul, so he did not have a corporeal body. "Impossible, absolutely impossible," The Great Sage shook his head in disbelief. He could not believe what he was seeing. Lin Ming had such proficiency on his first try? "Great Sage, what''s the matter?" Lin Ming looked at the Great Sage who was behaving abnormally and could not help but ask. "You brat, have you learned the 72 Transformations before?" Looking at Lin Ming, the Great Sage could not help but ask. "No," Lin Ming shook his head. He had only ever learned the 72 Transformations from the Great Sage. It was just that he had maxed out his proficiency level with the system. "Oh good Lord, you really do have abnormal talent," The Great Sage could not help but say. Lin Ming''s talent was simply monstrous. "How is it possible for you to even turn your aura into that of a God-tier''s? You can''t be a God-tier powerhouse on the run in this world, right?" The Great Sage was in a daze at this point. "Great Sage, what are you talking about?" Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand and denied it. "When you drew the world-class Spirit Gathering Array just now, I could already tell that you were a monster. And now, you have just learned the skill, yet you, you..." The Great Sage was at a loss for words. "How about this, try using the Outer Incarnation next," The Great Sage sighed helplessly. "Okay. I wonder how many Outer Incarnations would you like to see, Great Sage?" Lin Ming asked. The Great Sage said, "Since you just learned the skill, let''s make it three." He did not want to give Lin Ming any hard problems. The number he set was after he had taken into consideration that Lin Ming was a monster. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Lin Ming to create even one Outer Incarnation. "Alright!" Lin Ming nodded his head and removed three of his hairs. Lin Ming exhaled, "Change!" Three figures appeared in front of Lin Ming. They were the spitting image of Lin Ming! Be it their auras, their movements, or anything, one could not tell that they were merely Lin Ming''s Outer Incarnations! "Oh, my, God!" The Great Sage lost his composure once again. Was this brat really only here to receive his inheritance and not to provoke him? The Great Sage asked, "How much power of yours can these Outer Incarnations use?" "90%," Lin Ming answered truthfully. "Oh, good, Lord!" The Great Sage almost couldn''t help but vomit blood. Even for himself who was a God-tier, the power that his Outer Incarnation could use was only 80% of his original body! Lin Ming had just learned the skill, yet his Outer Incarnations could already unleash 90% of his power. With a slight probe, the Great Sage knew that Lin Ming was not lying! "Great Sage, what''s the matter?" Lin Ming looked at the Great Sage and took a step forward. The Great Sage waved his hand, "You have four divine weapons on you now. My Ruyi Golden Cudgel is not attractive anymore. After all, it is not even a divine weapon. Furthermore, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel is already severely damaged. When you reach the God-tier, you can repair the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, but now, it is just perfect for you to use as a weapon," The Great Sage casually waved his hand, and a black cudgel appeared in front of Lin Ming. The Ruyi Golden Cudgel looked like a black fire stick. However, a powerful force filled this black fire stick. Lin Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed it. "Buzz!" As soon as Lin Ming held the fire stick in his hand, the cudgel exploded with a powerful force! "Boom!" The surrounding waves shook the Water Curtain Cave and the loud noise reverberated. Chapter 235 - My Path Although the Ruyi Golden Cudgel didn''t give birth to an artifact spirit, it still possessed intelligence. After all, the tier of the Ruyi Golden Cudgel was extremely high. Of course, Lin Ming may not find it particularly outstanding given he had quite a few divine artifacts in his hands, but it could be said that with the Ruyi Golden Cudgel''s tier, it was something that no other Sage realm experts could possess. Although it wasn''t a divine artifact, and couldn''t even be considered a pseudo-divine artifact as claimed by the Great Sage, the combat power and the strength of the Ruyi Golden Cudgel was definitely at the tier of a pseudo-divine artifact. Furthermore, if one considered its lethality, no one would have any objections if the Ruyi Golden Cudgel were classified as a divine artifact. After all, back then, the Great Sage had wielded the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and defeated the Heavenly Court, which had several divine artifacts. "Tsk tsk, it seems like the Ruyi Golden Cudgel does like you," The Great Sage looked at the vibrating and restless Ruyi Golden Cudgel and could not help but say. "In the future, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel is yours and you have to treat it well. Although it doesn''t have an artifact spirit, it has consciousness," The Great Sage walked forward and caressed the Ruyi Golden Cudgel as he said. "Great Sage, don''t worry," Lin Ming nodded, promising to never mistreat the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. "Lin Ming, although I''m aware that this isn''t a dream, you are just too surreal. I''ve never seen anyone with your comprehension ability or the sort. Though it''s true that only a monster like you can break the God-tier barrier, but then again, your level of monstrosity is simply surreal," The Great Sage patted Lin Ming''s shoulder and said. Lin Ming''s abilities made the Great Sage feel as if he was in a dream. To think that he could draw a world-class Spirit Gathering Array at tier 10, and now, after just learning two of his innate divine abilities, Lin Ming could already use them better than him. Furthermore, the various existences in Lin Ming''s body were all extremely powerful who could even be said to be the pinnacle of this world. "Alright, I have nothing more to say. I''m off to meet my old friends," The Great Sage stretched lazily and said. "Wait a moment, Great Sage. There''s one more thing that I believe you know," Lin Ming quickly spoke and stopped the Great Sage who was about to leave. After all, the Great Sage still had his powers. "To help you open up a new element?" The Great Sage turned around and asked. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded. "You can''t keep asking us old fellows to help you open up a path. With your current power, you are entirely capable of opening up a new element yourself, it''s just that you have become dependent on us because of the God-tier inheritances. Right now, what you need is not for us to open up new elements for you, but to find the path that you have opened up yourself," The Great Sage spoke. "This Water Curtain Cave of mine was created from water magic. You should cultivate here and comprehend the element to create a new element yourself. If you succeed this time, you will be able to succeed for the following elements too. At that time, even if you don''t have God-tier inheritances to help you, you can still complete this path by relying on yourself," The Great Sage continued. What he was trying to do now was not to help Lin Ming open up a new element, but instead, he was trying to tell Lin Ming the path he should take. "Yes, Great Sage. I understand now. I have been restrained by my thoughts," Lin Ming nodded and said. "I''m off then," The Great Sage said. With this, the Great Sage''s power dissipated and he entered the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness. "Everyone, it''s been a long time," As soon as the Great Sage entered, he smiled and said. "It has been a long time," The Diagram Spirit, the God of Fire, and the Demon God stood up as well. "Lin Ming has finished accepting your inheritance in such a short time?" The three of them asked curiously. "Yes, I get the feeling this guy is too monstrous," The Great Sage nodded. "Back then, Lin Ming wasn''t that monstrous. After all, I was the first to give him the God-tier inheritance. However, as time passed, this kid has become more and more monstrous," The Demon God said. In such matters, his words weighed the most since he was the earliest existence that gave Lin Ming the inheritance. "Our inheritances should be the reason why he has become more and more monstrous, no?" The Diagram Spirit spoke. "That''s not it. I can sense that there''s something in Lin Ming''s body other than our inheritance, and it''s an even more powerful existence that is similar to the inheritances," The Demon God shook his head and said. "There''s an even more monstrous existence that''s similar to the inheritances?" Hearing this, the others frowned. "That''s right," The Demon God nodded. From the first time the Demon God met Lin Ming, he was aware that there was an existence similar to an inheritance in Lin Ming''s body. The Demon God''s senses were not wrong. Lin Ming''s body did contain an existence similar to an inheritance. And yes, it was an even more powerful and monstrous existence. That was the system within Lin Ming''s body. "Our inheritances should only be playing a supportive role. Though they''re also quite useful to Lin Ming, the real reason why Lin Ming is so monstrous is because of that existence within his body," The Demon God said. The Demon God''s words caused them to sink into deep thought. "Could it be that Lin Ming is the reincarnation of a God-tier powerhouse that survived?" The God of Fire frowned and said. This was not the first time he had this thought. Ever since Lin Ming had received his inheritance, he had been thinking of this. After all, Lin Ming did not seem like an ordinary mage. "It is possible..." The Diagram Spirit who was beside him nodded. "He can''t be the reincarnation of a God. The few of them who had survived and had created the God-tier barrier would not have allowed such the reincarnation of a God-tier," The Demon God shook his head and said. "Lin Ming should have had a fortuitous encounter before he met us," The Demon God said. "After all, when he was just at tier 7, he already had Black Fire and other powers that other tier 7 couldn''t have," The Demon God continued. He knew this because he had met Lin Ming when he was in tier 7. "I wonder if the inheritance in Lin Ming''s body is good or bad?" The Diagram Spirit said. "We shouldn''t care whether that inheritance is good or bad. We only need to focus on Lin Ming and that will be enough. It''s just like how I''m called the Demon God, but I''m doing the most righteous thing. It''s the same logic.. After all, power itself is innocent," The Demon God took a deep breath and said. Chapter 236 - Righteous Man He was called the Demon God, but he was a righteous man. His power was of the dark element, but whatever he did was frank and forthright. Power itself was not sinful, the users were the ones who had to be differentiated into good and evil. Right now, there was indeed an unknown power in Lin Ming''s body. However, as long as they knew whether Lin Ming was good or evil, it was enough. "Furthermore, I can be certain that Lin Ming is someone who values friendship and loyalty. I don''t think we have to worry about whether he will resurrect us when he reaches the God-tier," The Demon God continued. "He is a righteous person, so even if he obtains our power, his heart will not change," The Demon God approved of Lin Ming very much. "That''s right. Other than him being a monster, I''m quite satisfied with all of his other aspects," The God of Fire spoke up as well. The God of Fire had been extremely excited since he met Lin Ming. It was as if he had finally found his successor. "The more monstrous Lin Ming''s power is, the greater the benefits for us. After all, I''ve had enough of these dark days," The Demon God added. "That''s true," The God of Fire nodded. "I didn''t open up a new element for him this time, I merely pointed out a path for him," The Great Sage said at this moment. "What you did wasn''t wrong. It was just that we yearned for Lin Ming to reach the God-tier, which was why we did it for him. That being said, for his own sake, it''s best for him to open a path himself," At this moment, the Diagram Spirit said. "I do not doubt that Lin Ming can open a path himself, though it''ll probably take longer compared to if we did it for him," The God of Fire said. He had 100% trust in Lin Ming. "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded from within Lin Ming''s body. "Who said that he would take a long time to open up a new element himself?" The Great Sage couldn''t help but laugh. The sound of the explosion in Lin Ming''s body was because he had already opened up a new magic element! "But, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be that fast..." The God of Fire couldn''t help but gape. Lin Ming''s speed in opening up a new magic element was even faster than theirs. This made the God of Fire feel somewhat incredulous. "Either way, the facts are right in front of you. It''s not up to you whether to believe it or not," The Great Sage said from the side. At this moment, Lin Ming opened his eyes and a huge force exploded in his body! "Water Curtain Cave, come!" Lin Ming waved his hand and a huge pulling force caused the Water Curtain Cave to rumble! "Fuse!" Lin Ming intended on fusing the Water Curtain Cave into his body! Most would think that the Water Curtain Cave was made of earth and stone. What everyone didn''t know was that the reason why the Water Curtain Cave was called this name was because it was made of water-elemental energy. Everyone thought that since the Great Sage was hot-tempered and had crazy combat abilities, paired with the rumor that the Great Sage had been born from a crack in a rock, he must be a fire element mage or earth element mage. The truth was that the Great Sage had water element energy! Right now, the Water Curtain Cave''s energy was merging with Lin Ming. A huge amount of water element energy entered Lin Ming''s body. The strong power made Lin Ming feel an extreme feeling of being ripped apart. "Rumble!" In Lin Ming''s body, the newly created water magic element let out rumbling sounds as the water element energy entered his body. "Tier 2 water mage!" "Tier 3 water mage!" "Tier 4 water mage!" "Tier 5 water mage!" "..." The tier of Lin Ming''s water magic was growing rapidly! In the blink of an eye, Lin Ming''s water magic had reached tier 10! Even though it had reached tier 10, the water magic in Lin Ming''s body was still extremely strong and dense! This was because the magic element storage of the Water Curtain Cave was simply too high! "Stop!" Lin Ming snorted coldly. As Lin Ming said this, the water magic that was about to break through once more was crazily suppressed by Lin Ming! If not for Lin Ming''s crazy suppression, the tier of Lin Ming''s water magic might have directly entered the Sage realm. The Sage realm was a domain that others yearned for their entire lives but could not step into, but for the current Lin Ming, it was something that he had to avoid. Right now, Lin Ming wanted to suppress the tiers of his magic elements at tier 10 and walk the path that belonged to himself. No matter how monstrous Lin Ming was, it would be very difficult for him to withstand the combined attacks of several God-tier experts at this stage! Now, he simply had to wait until it was time for him to directly breakthrough to the God-tier and unleash all his strength then. Lin Ming had the confidence that when the time came, even if he had just reached the God-tier, those veteran God-tier experts would not be a match for him. "Fuse!" Lin Ming spoke again. The water magic elements in the Water Curtain Cave dripped into Lin Ming''s blood one drop at a time. This time, just like the thunder magic back then, the water magic was laden with God-tier blood as well! The heart of the World Tree was thus nourished by an endless stream of water magic. "In such a short time, not only did Lin Ming open up the water magic element, he even broke through to tier 10 in one go! The main point is that he was even suppressing his tier. All this just makes me feel that Lin Ming doesn''t seem human at all. Instead, he''s a complete monster," The God of Fire sighed in amazement. "That''s right. Before meeting Lin Ming, I never thought that I would meet such a monster," The Great Sage nodded at this moment. Ever since Lin Ming had carved a world-class Spirit Gathering Array on the reinforced steel bone which had turned it into the spiritual bone, and the way he could use the two innate divine abilities, Outer Incarnation and 72 Transformations, he had just learned with much ease and familiarity, the Great Sage was fully aware that Lin Ming was a complete monster. "It''s a good thing for us though," The Demon God saw things very clearly. "That''s right. We just have to wait patiently for Lin Ming to break through to the God-tier. After I''m resurrected, I''m definitely going to go get those bastards!" The God of Fire had a fiery temper. "After you''re resurrected, you won''t be their match. When that time comes, we will still have to rely on Lin Ming to make a move," The Demon God shook his head. At that time, they would''ve just been resurrected, while those God-tier existences had endless lifespans, to begin with. In the span of over a hundred thousand years, they must have become even stronger. They would definitely not be a match for them.. At that time, Lin Ming would still be very much needed. Chapter 237 - Activating Ones Potential Even if Lin Ming had just become a God-tier mage, a monster like him should still be able to crush them. This was because the path that Lin Ming was taking was that of the Chaos Element! He would be the only Chaos Element God-tier mage since the beginning of magic from hundreds of thousands of years ago. From this, one could also tell how difficult this path would be. "Oh right, do tell, what are the chances of Lin Ming succeeding to walk the path of the Chaos Element?" The Great Sage asked. He was also a God-tier existence, so he could understand their thoughts very clearly. However, he was also aware that right now, there was only this one path that could be taken. "Up until now, there hasn''t been a single person who has successfully walked the path of the Chaos Element and become a Chaos mage, and a God-tier Chaos mage at that," The Demon God replied. "That being said, for hundreds of thousands of years, I have never heard of a monster like Lin Ming either," The Demon God continued. "That''s true, I have indeed never heard of a monster like Lin Ming," The God of Fire also spoke. "I have to say, when I met a monster like Lin Ming, I thought that it was because I had been asleep for too long that my remnant soul had entered a dream," The Great Sage spoke at this moment. Ever since Lin Ming had carved the world-class Spirit Gathering Array, he had felt like he was in a dream. Following that, Lin Ming had been able to use his innate divine abilities just after he inherited them, and this simply made the Great Sage dumbfounded. If it wasn''t for the existence of the few of them, he would have thought that he had entered a dream. Or to put it another way, he had gone mad. It was not only after he saw the Demon God and the others that the Great Sage was sure that he had not entered a dream. After all, anything was possible in dreams, but not this kind of God-tier aura. Now, through communicating with them, the Great Sage finally knew that it was not a dream when he met Lin Ming. On the contrary, Lin Ming was indeed just too monstrous! "Right now, there''s only one path Lin Ming can take. Still, he should be able to walk the path, right?" The Diagram Spirit said. "He most definitely can," The God of Fire smiled and said. "Yes, he most definitely can," The Demon God nodded. Currently, Lin Ming had his eyes closed as the power in his body became stronger. Lin Ming''s magic elements were fire, lightning, dark element, and water element. He had four magic elements and all four were at the peak of tier 10. Of course, this peak of tier 10 was the standard for Lin Ming only. If it was an ordinary cultivator at the peak of tier 10, a drop of Lin Ming''s blood could crush them. At this moment, Lin Ming felt a sense of heaviness in his body. One had to know that if Lin Ming''s physical body was measured according to tier, it would be at the peak of the Sage realm! To think that he was feeling a sense of heaviness. This proved just how strong the magic power in Lin Ming''s body was. "If this goes on, even if I understand how to fuse the many magic elements with conflicting attributes, I''m afraid that my body won''t be able to support so many magic elements," Lin Ming took a deep breath and said. Through observing the Diagram Spirit''s descendants and deductions in his heart, Lin Ming had a certain level of control over conflicting attributes. Now that the water element had been opened up, through the method he had deduced in his heart, Lin Ming had made it so that the conflicting attributes would not crash into each other. As such, Lin Ming had a clearer understanding of the conflicting attributes and a plan on how to fuse them. But now, Lin Ming finally understood that if he wanted to complete the fusion of all the magic elements and achieve the Chaos Element, the most difficult thing was not only the complementing and conflicting attributes, but also the cultivator''s inability to bear the burden of so many magic elements! There were just too many magic elements, and the magic power within was simply too thick. The physical body of an ordinary mage would be simply unable to bear it! Lin Ming''s physical body was now as strong as the physical body of a peak Sage realm, but now, just four magic elements were enough to make Lin Ming feel that his body was no longer as light as before. Lin Ming knew for a fact that the future path for the fusion of magic would be littered with problems. The mutual restraint of magic was probably the easiest problem to solve. Now, what Lin Ming needed to solve was the problem of his physical body. If he couldn''t solve this problem now, his physical body would probably collapse when he opened up the next magic element! "The power of the reinforced steel bone hasn''t been activated yet," Lin Ming suddenly thought of this. The reinforced steel bone had only replaced his original bones. Right now, the only merit of the reinforced steel bone was its transformation to the spirit bone because Lin Ming had carved a world-class Spirit Gathering Array on it. However, the strength of the reinforced steel bone itself had not been activated at all. Based on the records, the reinforced stell bone was extremely powerful. Back then, the Great Sage had used his physical body to withstand seven strikes of thunder tribulations. Other than that, regardless of whether it was a giant spirit ax or any other sharp weapon, none were able to cause any damage to the Great Sage. All this was thanks to the reinforced steel bone the Great Sage had! Furthermore, at that time, the Great Sage had stood where he was and allowed the Queen Mother of the West who was on the same tier as him to give him three sword strikes, yet he never budged. He was even unscathed! This was all because of the strength of the reinforced steel bone! Now, as long as Lin Ming could fully activate the strength of the reinforced steel bone, the pressure of the magic elements in his body would no longer be a problem. However, the Great Sage had simply given him the reinforced steel bone, he hadn''t activated it for him. That being said, from the fact that the Great Sage had instructed Lin Ming to open up the water magic element by himself, one could tell that the Great Sage also wanted Lin Ming to activate the reinforced steel bone himself. Lin Ming took a deep breath and tried activating the reinforced steel bone. However, the reinforced steel bones didn''t react at all. Instead, Lin Ming''s magic elements were all absorbed. "Tsk tsk, looks like it''s very difficult to activate the reinforced steel bone," Lin Ming couldn''t help but say. This reinforced steel bone was probably also an innate divine ability. If Lin Ming only used magic elements to activate it, it probably would have no effect at all. Lin Ming could only use other methods. He decided to use the method he had always used, which was to put himself in a life-threatening situation to activate his potential. Lin Ming walked to the edges of the waterfall and dived! This was a waterfall that could even destroy tier 10 berserkers who had strong physical bodies. To think that Lin Ming chose to resist it directly using his physical body! Chapter 238 - A Single Spark Can Start A Prairie Fire Now, for Lin Ming, this was the only way to stimulate his potential! And what Lin Ming needed the most now was to stimulate his potential! "Rumble!" The water collided with Lin Ming''s body at high speeds and huge forces, producing thunderous booms. The impact made Lin Ming feel like he would vomit blood. Lin Ming took a deep breath. Even the water mist here had the power to make a tier 9 powerhouse vomit blood! Lin Ming sat cross-legged on the ground and received the impact. Lin Ming''s physical body began to instinctively resist. At this moment, his magic power also began to circulate instinctively. However, Lin Ming forcefully suppressed this instinct. Lin Ming wanted to rely on the strength of his physical body alone to withstand the impact. Whether it was the instinctive resistance of his body or the protection of his magical instincts, Lin Ming didn''t need them! As the impact continued, the pressure on Lin Ming''s body became greater and greater. This was because the impact of the currents was continuously overlapping! As time passed, Lin Ming could feel that he couldn''t even open his eyelids. His breathing became more and more difficult. He didn''t even have the strength to allow his teeth to tremble. Time continued to pass, and Lin Ming finally collapsed onto the ground. "Ding! The host''s body is under threat. Do you wish to activate the power of the reinforced steel bones?" As Lin Ming''s body collapsed, a system notification sounded. "No!" Lin Ming rejected the system''s offer! This was also the first time Lin Ming had rejected the system''s help! What Lin Ming needed now was for the reinforced steel bones to be activated by himself! And not through the system''s activation! Lin Ming could feel that sometimes, he relied on the system too much. It was undeniable the help the system had given him, but Lin Ming did not want to rely on the system for everything! "Hmm?" Following Lin Ming''s rejection, a cold voice sounded in the void. "This is the first time someone has rejected the system!" The voice was hoarse as it spoke coldly. "Hmph, so it''s tier 10 mage in a world where the God-tier has been blocked. By rejecting the system, I suppose he can''t even reach the Sage realm. Forget it, such a small ant isn''t worth my time," As he observed, the voice harrumphed coldly. "Hngh!" Lin Ming didn''t even have the strength to roar anymore. "This brat!" At this moment, the Great Sage, who was deep within Lin Ming''s consciousness, could sense the danger Lin Ming was in as conveyed to him by the reinforced steel bones. "To think he''s stimulating the reinforced steel bone''s potential like this! I suppose it isn''t all born talent that he has been able to achieve such accomplishments. After all, no one can be so ruthless to themselves in cultivation..." The Great Sage sighed. "Ah!" Lin Ming gathered all his strength and actually stood up under the immense pressure! "I will go against the Heavens. I will break the God-tier barrier!" Lin Ming roared. "Buzz!" Suddenly, waves of light emitted from Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming took another big step forward. He squatted down! "I will surpass this world!" Lin Ming leaped. The powerful impact that could instantly kill a tier 10 powerhouse was like nothing in front of Lin Ming! Lin Ming''s leap seemed to be the sign that the barrier in his body had been broken through. Lin Ming could feel that his body had become more relaxed than ever! "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s body once again made a sound. "I am the Great Sage parallel to the Heavens!" A muffled sound came from within Lin Ming''s body as if it soared into the sky! The reinforced steel bone in Lin Ming''s body was like a furious roar! "So the reinforced steel bone is spiritual and not physical?" Lin Ming smiled. At this moment, he could feel his body had become extremely relaxed. Lin Ming landed on the ground and gently waved his hand. The pressure here was nothing to Lin Ming. "If I had accepted the help of the system and lost this spirit, what would have been the power of the reinforced steel bone that I would obtain?" Lin Ming closed his eyes and couldn''t help but say these words. The reinforced steel bone was such a spirit. If he had given up on this spirit and activated the reinforced steel bone through the system, was the power activated even the power of the reinforced steel bone itself? "This kid activated the most fundamental power of the reinforced steel bone with such speed!" The Great Sage couldn''t help but gasp. His words caused the remaining three God-tier experts to surround him. "What''s most fundamental power?" The God of Fire asked. "The reinforced steel bone. Everyone thinks that the bone is so strong that it can''t be broken because the bone itself has that level of sturdiness. However, such thoughts are all wrong. The most fundamental power of the reinforced steel bone is not its physical sturdiness, but the spirit it contains! If I don''t wish to fall, no one can make me fall! As long as one stands, even the Heavens and Earth can not make one kneel!" The Great Sage said. "To think that Lin Ming has grasped the essence of the reinforced steel bone in such a short time!" The Great Sage said in excitement. "Lin Ming himself has this kind of spirit," The Demon God smiled and said. "He''s a perfect match for your reinforced steel bone!" The Diagram Spirit also stepped forward and said. Lin Ming himself had this kind of spirit, and it was a perfect match with the reinforced steel bone of the Great Sage. What the Great Sage wanted was the spirit! What Lin Ming wanted was to surpass the Heavens and Earth! Since the Heavens and Earth imposed restrictions and barriers on them, then he would fight the restrictions! He would break the barrier! Lin Ming would never admit defeat! The spirit of the reinforced steel bone was as such too! At this moment, Lin Ming could feel that his body was incomparably light! Despite the constant water impact, Lin Ming could soar into the sky! This was something that even a Saint realm expert couldn''t achieve if he relied solely on his physical body! And now, Lin Ming had done it! This was all thanks to Lin Ming''s spirit and the reinforced steel bone! Lin Ming roared into the sky. He wanted to shout out the injustice in the Great Sage''s heart! Lin Ming stomped down viciously, causing the entire space to tremble. Lin Ming had managed to shatter the void because he was now in the air! "It''s a success!" In the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness, the Great Sage''s voice sounded. "What is?" The Diagram Spirit asked. "The reinforced steel bone, it''s a success!" The Great Sage laughed out loud. "Meeting Lin Ming made me feel that my hundreds of thousands of years of patience have not been in vain! Lin Ming is simply the star of hope for us old fellows!" The Great Sage laughed as he said. Lin Ming''s appearance was enough to console the pain that they had only been left with a remnant of their souls for hundreds of thousands of years! Lin Ming was their star of hope. A single spark could start a prairie fire! Chapter 239 - Estimating His Power Lin Ming was the fire that could burn the prairie! At this moment, Lin Ming was standing on nothing as he was in the air, and he jumped into the Water Curtain Cave. "Hu!" Lin Ming exhaled. When he turned around, the sound of firecrackers exploded within his body! Flame power surrounded his body, evaporating all the water around him. With just a light wave of his hand, a sonic boom rang out! Thus was the terrifying level Lin Ming''s physical strength had reached! With one punch, the current Lin Ming could probably beat an intermediate Sage realm expert to the point of vomiting blood! As for the magic power in Lin Ming''s body, it had also reached an extremely terrifying level, to the point it could most likely crush the Water Curtain Cave! "Buzz!" At this moment, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel flew toward Lin Ming. The Golden Cudgel had an indescribable sense of intimacy towards Lin Ming. Lin Ming smiled and took the Golden Cudgel in his hand. The compatibility between the Golden Cudgel and Lin Ming was as if they had fought together for a long time. The pressure that he had felt when he had just jumped into the waterfall was not to be felt at this moment. Lin Ming''s body was now as light as an arrow! "Let''s be off then," Lin Ming looked around and took a step forward. With this, Lin Ming''s figure appeared outside the Water Curtain Cave. "I wonder how much time has passed since I started accepting the Great Sage''s inheritance," Lin Ming let out a breath and said. "Master, the inheritance this time didn''t take long. It''s just been five months," Gandulf appeared and said. "Five months? How can it be so long?" From Gandulf''s point of view, such a period was not long, but from Lin Ming''s point of view, it was a very long time. After all, the Demon God''s inheritance had only taken a few days. "Master, previously..." Gandulf wanted to explain that this was because the Demon God had stopped time when he had passed down his inheritance. The Great Sage was not such a thoughtful person, thus he did not do something like that. Furthermore, this was a God-tier inheritance. It was normal for it to last for decades or even centuries. Lin Ming was the only one who could finish accepting it in five months. And now, to think that Lin Ming was complaining that it took too long! "There is less than a month left. We need to meet up with Grandmaster. After all, I have no idea how to enter the Battle of Fate," Lin Ming said. "The Battle for Fate does require many people to protect you while you''re in it. So yes, right now, it''s a good choice to meet up with Grandmaster and Master," Gandulf said. "Mmhm," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming''s current body was so strong it was actually able to shatter the void! In an extremely short time, Lin Ming once again arrived at the very center of Giant City. "Seniors!" Both the Sage realm experts from the Aboveground World and the Underworld had all been staying at the center of Giant City. And now, they had already completed what Lin Ming had asked them to do before he left! The Aboveground World and the Underworld had once again become one united world! The Sage realm expert at the center was nowhere to be seen. "You''re back? The Battle of Fate is beginning soon, in less than a month," Following Lin Ming''s return, the Sage Realm Elf spoke up. "That''s right. We thought you weren''t going to participate in the Battle of Fate. After all, the danger is too great," An Underworld Sage spoke up as well. "How can that be?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "You''ve become stronger again!" Gandulf stepped forward and said to Lin Ming. "Yes, I''ve obtained another God-tier inheritance," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Another God-tier inheritance? In just five months?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage realm experts were all stunned. "Five months is too long, right? It only took me three days to obtain Senior Demon God''s inheritance," Hearing this question, Lin Ming said without thinking. "You..." One of the Sage Realm experts hesitated to say whatever he was thinking. Lin Ming was simply killing their confidence! "What is it, senior?" Lin Ming asked. This Sage realm expert thought for a long time before saying, "It''s nothing. Congratulations." "What''s your current strength like? You''ve always suppressed your level at tier 10, we don''t know your true strength either," A Sage Realm expert asked. At this moment, Lin Ming''s level was still at tier 10, but Lin Ming had received four God-tier inheritances! How could his true strength still be at tier 10? "It should be about the strength of an advanced Sage realm, though I''m not too sure either," Lin Ming shook his head and estimated. "The power of an advanced Sage realm... and you have such strength at tier 10. If you reach the Sage realm, then wouldn''t you..." A Sage realm expert stroked his bald head and couldn''t help but speak up. It would drive anyone hopping mad if they compared themselves to the monstrous Lin Ming! What the bald Sage didn''t know was that if Lin Ming were to participate in combat now, even a peak Sage realm expert would only be able to exchange a few moves with him. If the current Lin Ming were to go all out, no Sage realm expert would be his match! "Alright, let''s stop the chit-chat. We have to head to the place where the Battle of Fate is taking place, lest we waste more time and miss the Battle of Fate," Gandulf stepped forward and said. "Right, let''s go." The group of Sage realm experts all nodded. "The Battle of Fate is extremely dangerous. We..." A Sage realm expert couldn''t help but speak. One had to know that Lin Ming was their hope. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to Lin Ming''s side and followed him. The Battle of Fate was simply too dangerous! "Have you ever seen a tier 10 existence with the power of the Sage realm? And the power of an Advanced Sage Realm at that!" Another Sage realm expert scoffed at this statement. How could Lin Ming lose? He didn''t believe that anyone else besides Lin Ming could reach such power! "Lin Ming, no matter what, I have the utmost confidence in you. However, you still have to be careful!" Gandulf said. "Definitely," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming didn''t need anyone to remind him. He knew how far to go and when to stop. "Let''s go," Lin Ming said. Gandulf and the others led the way. Originally, Gandulf had wanted to help Lin Ming with his magic power. However, he suddenly realized that Lin Ming was able to match their speed with his own power! Furthermore, it was apparent from Lin Ming''s performance that all this was effortless. The other Sage realm experts noticed this as well. For some reason, they felt extremely excited. Even though they weren''t from the same world previously, now that they were by Lin Ming''s side, they felt an indescribable sense of pride! Lin Ming was definitely the existence who could break the God-tier barrier! In fact, Lin Ming might even be able to reach the tiers above the God-tier! Chapter 240 - The Battle Of Fate After all, since Lin Ming could already possess the power of the peal Sage Realm when he was merely at tier 10, he could possess the power that surpassed the God-tier when he reached the peak God-tier! On Lin Ming, nothing was impossible. Whether it was something imaginable or something unimaginable, Lin Ming could do it. Besides, what Lin Ming was doing now was something they didn''t even dare to think of before. Lin Ming''s foundation itself made them envious. "Lin Ming, this is the place!" After a long journey, one of the Sage realm experts said. "Here?" Lin Ming looked at the stone in front of him. "That''s right. This stone is the entrance. However, only tier 10 experts with sufficient strength can enter," The Sage realm expert nodded and said. "However, we can be your guardians. After you enter the Battle of Fate, we''ll be your guardians to prevent any accidents from happening to you," The Sage Realm expert next to him added. "Can all of you be guardians?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes. However, we can''t be of any help in the Battle of Fate," Gandulf nodded and said. "I don''t need anyone''s help in the Battle of Fate. Moreover, aren''t the people who enter the Battle of Fate from the other worlds also tier 10 experts?" Lin Ming asked. "That''s right. No one can change this rule, not even the God-tier experts," A Sahe realm expert nodded and said. "Then there''s no need to worry," Lin Ming nodded and said. "During this one month before the Battle of Fate, you should stabilize your foundation while waiting patiently," Gandulf said. "Mm, I understand," With this, Lin Ming closed his eyes. As time passed, in the blink of an eye, the Battle of Fate was about to begin. Lin Ming walked forward and placed his palm on the stone. As soon as Lin Ming placed his palm on the stone, it began to vibrate violently and began to emit intense light. "Kacha!" The stone transformed into a door of light. Without a second thought, Lin Ming stepped into the door. The Sage Realm experts followed Lin Ming into the door of light as well. "That''s the place." They had been to this place before, of course, only as guardians. They had witnessed how all the tier 10 experts who entered would immediately die! Thus, this place was gradually forgotten by others. Now, because of Lin Ming''s monstrosity, their memories of such a place had been awakened. "Here?" Lin Ming looked at the orb of light in front of him and entered it. Following this, Lin Ming directly entered another dimension! Although Lin Ming was now in another dimension, his physical body was still in front of the Sage realm experts. "Welcome to the Battle of Fate!" A cold voice appeared. "I hope that you will survive!" The voice continued. The best outcome of entering this place was, in fact, to survive. That being said, those who entered were prepared to die. "This place..." Inexplicably, Lin Ming felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in this space. Lin Ming took a deep breath and took a step forward. "Dragon!" Lin Ming raised his head only to find a huge black shadow that enveloped him. The dragon in front of him possessed the power of a beginner Sage realm! One had to know that the highest limit for the cultivators that could enter the Battle of Fate was set at tier 10. But here, the first creature Lin Ming encountered was a dragon with the power of a beginner Sage realm! No wonder all the trial-takers from Lin Ming''s world had died! Any ordinary tier 10 expert would have been killed upon contact with the dragon. They would have no ability to resist at all. "Human? You sure have guts," The dragon looked at Lin Ming and actually started speaking human language. "I do like eating tier 10 experts from your world. Although their strength is trash, the taste is still pretty good. I see that your skin is tender and your meat is firm, you must taste better than the others!" The dragon looked at Lin Ming as it said coldly. The current Lin Ming was like a cooked meal in the dragon''s eyes. After all, he was extremely familiar with the aura of Lin Ming''s world. "I''ll give you three seconds to consider. Become my mount, or die!" Lin Ming looked at the dragon and said coldly. "Haha, what kind of joke is this?!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the dragon couldn''t help but roar with laughter. "Three!" Lin Ming couldn''t be bothered to talk nonsense with the dragon. After all, Lin Ming''s patience was limited. Anyone else might feel hopeless in the face of a dragon in the beginner Sage realm, but to Lin Ming, it wasn''t even worth mentioning. Lin Ming could punch through this dragon with one punch! "I give you an inch and you want to run a mile, I see!" The dragon spoke coldly and attacked Lin Ming without fear of death. Lin Ming raised his head, and the Dragon''s eyes collided with Lin Ming''s. "I''m willing to be your mount!" In just an instant, the dragon felt a bone-piercing cold. His instincts told him that if he didn''t give in, Lin Ming would kill him instantly! He was from the Dragon Clan, and he had powerful premonition abilities! On top of that, he was a Sage realm of the Dragon Clan! "Congratulations to Lin Ming from the 39th Continent, for subduing a Sage realm dragon!" As Lin Ming subdued the beginner Sage realm dragon, the cold voice sounded once more! "What!?" As this voice sounded, the tier 10 experts from the other worlds were all stunned! To think that someone could subdue a Sage realm dragon in such a short time! One had to know that some had just arrived at the trial! And now, before they could react, someone had subdued a dragon! "The 39th Continent? It''s been so long since we''ve heard of this Continent," A tier 10 expert lowered his head and frowned as he spoke. The energy fluctuations emanating from this tier 10 expert could be said to be astonishing. And he was an old man with snowy hair! "The 39th Continent? How could such a monster appear on that trashy continent?" Although the people who had entered this trial were all extremely powerful, most of them would still choose to flee if and when they meet a Sage realm dragon! There was quite a large number of them who would be unable to escape! "Let''s go," Lin Ming sat on the dragon expressionlessly. The moment he did so, the dragon couldn''t help but stagger! He didn''t expect Lin Ming to be so heavy! This made him glad for his wise choice since he was now quite aware that Lin Ming, who was only at tier 10, possessed strength far beyond his imagination! Chapter 241 - Pure Soul The weight of Lin Ming''s body explained everything! For powerful dragons like him, the weight of a tier 10 mage should be weightless like a piece of paper. Dragons were born with tier 8 strength, and even a newly born tier 8 dragon would feel the same way. But now, he, a Sage realm dragon, felt that Lin Ming was extremely heavy. If it wasn''t for the solid physical bodies of the dragon clan, he would probably be struggling right now! Even a Sage realm expert didn''t have such weight! "If there''s anything worth going the trip, take me there," Lin Ming said coldly. "Yes!" At this moment, the giant dragon didn''t dare to slight Lin Ming. "There''s a place ahead where a God-tier once died. Do you wish to head there?" The giant dragon asked Lin Ming. "Sure," Lin Ming nodded. The current Lin Ming had seen quite some God-tier experts'' inheritances, but he had never been to the real place where a God-tier expert died. "Many of the good things where the God-tier had died have been taken, but there are still extremely precious things that will not budge if one''s strength is insufficient," The giant dragon said. "Extremely precious things? What are those?" When Lin Ming heard this, his interest was piqued. He did not want things that were not precious anyway. "Pure souls that have been accumulated in the place where a God-tier expert had died," The dragon said. "Pure souls?" When Lin Ming heard this, he frowned. "Yes. After a God-tier expert dies, his soul would go through many years of tempering and would have long lost its consciousness and the sort. It would just be an extremely pure remnant of the God-tier''s soul," The dragon explained. "In the many years, no one has been able to absorb a pure soul, but with your power, you should be able to do that. You should know that the absorption of a pure soul would directly upgrade a person''s consciousness to spiritual consciousness!" The dragon added. Although he was a member of the dragon clan and had a strong body, the tiers of their spiritual consciousness were terrifyingly low. On top of that, their spiritual consciousness had a very low growth rate! Therefore, the dragon yearned for a God-tier pure soul, but he simply didn''t have the ability to absorb one. "What if I already have the spiritual consciousness now?" Lin Ming smiled and asked. After countless reincarnations, Lin Ming''s consciousness had long grown into spiritual consciousness! Furthermore, Lin Ming''s spiritual consciousness was extremely tenacious! "I haven''t finished. Even if you have already upgraded your original consciousness to spiritual consciousness, there''s still a chance that your spiritual consciousness will undergo another qualitative change," The dragon spoke once more. "Another qualitative change?" Lin Ming''s interest in pure souls was growing. "Yes, there''s a chance that you''ll be able to directly obtain the divine consciousness!" The dragon nodded. "After obtaining divine consciousness, just your consciousness alone will be able to suppress even Sage realm experts, making them unable to even raise their heads. If not for the fact that only tier 10 experts are allowed to enter this place, the Sage realm experts would have been guarding this place day and night." There were many things that the giant dragon knew. "In the Battle of Fate, for so long, no one has been able to take the pure souls and absorb them?" Lin Ming asked. Those who were able to enter the Battle of Fate were among the most powerful and monstrous existences in their worlds. Even a single empire would have a few monstrous existences, let alone a whole world. After so many years and so many monstrous geniuses, yet no one was able to remove the pure souls. This was enough to prove that it was very difficult to take the pure souls! "Master, do you still want to try?" Although the giant dragon knew how terrifying Lin Ming was, he didn''t have much confidence in Lin Ming when it came to absorbing the pure soul. His intentions in mentioning the existence of the pure souls were that he wanted to give Lin Ming a blow on his confidence such that even if he was so powerful, he would still be powerless in front of the real good stuff. "Of course, why not?" Lin Ming said. Now that the real good stuff was right in front of him, why wouldn''t he go? "Alright." The giant dragon quickly went to the location of pure souls. He couldn''t wait to see Lin Ming''s defeated look. He really wasn''t happy to be someone''s mount, and that someone was a mere tier 10 human mage! However, the dragon didn''t dare to resist, after all, although Lin Ming was merely a tier 10 mage, his power was simply out-of-the-world. Therefore, being able to see Lin Ming''s defeated expression wouldn''t be a bad choice either. "Master, that''s the place," The dragon pointed ahead and said. Lin Ming looked towards the direction in which the dragon had pointed, and found that the location of the pure souls was completely surrounded. From the looks of it, although no one in his world knew the details of the Battle of Fate, the other worlds had quite a good understanding of this place. "Go over," Lin Ming, who was half-lying on the dragon''s body, said. "Yes," The dragon didn''t say any nonsense and directly let out a dragon''s roar. Right now, he was trying to make enemies for Lin Ming! After all, he was Lin Ming''s mount now. The more people were unhappy with him, the more people would go to find trouble with Lin Ming. "It''s the guy who subdued a Sage realm dragon!" Following the dragon''s roar, everyone turned their heads. When they saw Lin Ming who was lying on the dragon''s body, they knew that this was probably the Lin Ming that the cold voice had spoken of. Following Lin Ming''s appearance, most of the people sensibly made way for him. "Stop!" There were those who sensibly made way, and naturally, there were those who weren''t quite sensible. "I don''t know what method you used to subdue this dragon, but I advise you to come down and walk properly," A burly man stopped Lin Ming as he pointed at Lin Ming and said. The man wanted to be the center of attention. Besides, in his world, he could fight solo against a beginner Sage realm cultivator! Thus, when facing Lin Ming, he had confidence and pride. "I can travel however I want. Is this your home?" Lin Ming sneered and asked. "You''re courting death!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the burly man snorted and directly attacked Lin Ming. At this moment, the giant dragon also stretched out its giant claw! "I''m afraid this guy is doomed. To think he dares to take the giant dragon''s attack head-on!" "That''s right. The dragon clan is famous for its powerful physical bodies. How dare he!" This burly man was using his physical body to clash with the giant dragon. In everyone''s eyes, this was tantamount to courting death! "Dong!" Under everyone''s incredulous gazes, this burly man actually withstood the giant dragon''s attack! Chapter 242 - Fuse! Furthermore, the sound that was emitted when the two clashed was the sound of steel colliding! The dragon also looked at the burly man in front of him in disbelief. Were there so many monstrous trial-takers that had entered the Battle of Fate this time around? If they had used magic or skills to resist his attack, he would not have been so surprised, but this burly man had just used his physical body to resist him. The dragon even felt a sharp pain from his giant claw! "You''re dreaming if you think you can rely on the giant dragon," The burly man said coldly. "Get lost! If I intended to kill you, it''ll be extremely easy for me to just kill you here," The burly man said. Of course, the burly man was saying this because he knew that if he fought the giant dragon head-on, he wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage either. Now, he had already achieved his goal of letting the people around him know that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with. "If I kill you here, no one will say anything, right?" Lin Ming looked at the burly man, sneered, and said. "You brat, don''t think that you''re so great just because you have a giant dragon! If you don''t have a dragon, who do you think you are?" The burly man said, full of disdain. "Just nice, it''s a bit crowded here. You can leave," Lin Ming said after getting off the dragon''s body. "Where should I wait for you?" The dragon lowered his head and asked. "Go!" Before the dragon could react, he was put into the Stupa. As the dragon sensed the aura of the divine artifacts in the Stupa, he was more and more aware that Lin Ming was not simple. "I''ll give you three moves," When the burly man saw that Lin Ming actually let the dragon leave, he couldn''t help but rub his fists. "One move will be enough," Lin Ming said coldly. "You specialize in the physical body, right?" Lin Ming asked. "You''re not human, right?" Lin Ming asked again, consecutively. "That''s right, but these will be the last things you will know," The burly man licked his lips and said. "Then I''ll just use my physical body to fight with you, lest others say that I''m bullying you." Hearing this, the burly man laughed loudly. "Die!" Lin Ming moved forward and punched. "To think that not only did this guy let the giant dragon leave, but he''s even using his physical body to collide with that burly man," An old man said. "Since he can subdue the dragon, it should mean that he possesses strength that surpasses the dragon," Another young man spoke. "Pu!" The burly man was still immersed in his fantasies when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body! He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood! "This... This is impossible!" Seeing the scene before them, everyone had incredulous expressions on their faces! Deep within the eyes of the burly man, fear could be seen! "In Lin Ming''s hand..." Everyone looked at Lin Ming''s hand. The heart of the burly man was red and throbbing! "One move is enough," Lin Ming sneered coldly as he strode forward. To think that someone in tier 10 allowed him to make three moves, even the Sage realm experts wouldn''t dare to say such a thing. "He actually killed that fellow in an instant!" The people on the side all had incredulous looks on their faces! The burly man was an existence that could fight head-on with a dragon! And now, Lin Ming had actually used pure physical strength to remove the burly man''s heart. Lin Ming threw the heart away. As Lin Ming moved forward, the surrounding people all retreated! In this place, no one cared if you were killed at will. Besides, there were too few people who could walk out alive from this place, so few that it was less than one in a hundred! "Let''s see," Lin Ming moved forward. "Weng!" Lin Ming''s figure was pushed back a few steps! Even though the God-tier powerhouse was dead, his divine might was still untouchable! This was also the reason why for so long, no one had been able to take the pure souls! However, since Lin Ming was here today, he would take the pure souls! "No one has been able to take the pure souls for so long, even he can''t..." Seeing Lin Ming being pushed back, some heaved a sigh of relief. For so long, no one had been able to take the pure souls, but Lin Ming''s performance was just too strong. After all, the expert who had been able to take on a Sage realm dragon was instantly killed by Lin Ming with a single punch! "He''s going closer again!" The next minute after Lin Ming had been pushed away, he quickly got closer once more. This was because the pure souls, which no one could absorb, were somehow summoning Lin Ming. Although there was a protective barrier around the pure souls, the summoning did not weaken at all. "Buzz!" Light emitted around Lin Ming, and from his body, a God-tier aura appeared. Because the level of a God-tier aura was too high, the surrounding people were not aware that he was emitting a God-tier aura. Of course, Lin Ming only had a God-tier aura, but not a God-tier pressure. If he did have God-tier pressure, everyone here would have been turned into meat paste with just the God-tier pressure! As the God-tier aura around Lin Ming appeared, he slowly walked into the barrier! The barrier couldn''t stop Lin Ming at all! "He went in!" Under everyone''s incredulous gazes, Lin Ming entered the barrier. "This is impossible! After so long, no one has been able to enter the barrier!" An old man patted his head and said loudly. "This! For so long, no one from their world has entered the Battle of Fate, and those who entered before were all trash," A tier 10 expert said. "That''s right. I still remember that the so-called tier 10 experts from their world didn''t even have the strength of tier 8," Another young man said. "After so many years of accumulation, such a monster has appeared?" The old man frowned and couldn''t help but say. "Monster?!" Lin Ming turned his head, causing the old man to shudder! Lin Ming hated it the most when others said such things about him. But right now, the pure souls were the most important thing. So, Lin Ming didn''t make a move. "He''s actually doing it!" Lin Ming directly held the pure souls in his hands! "Fuse!" Lin Ming spoke coldly. The pure souls directly entered Lin Ming''s body. "Hngh!" The reason why the pure souls were called pure souls was because of their degree of purity. Now that the pure souls had entered Lin Ming''s consciousness, it was about to burst Lin Ming''s consciousness! The only reason Lin Ming was not dead by now was that his original consciousness had already evolved into spiritual consciousness! Moreover, because Lin Ming had experienced countless reincarnations, his spiritual consciousness had become extremely tenacious. For most of the tier 10 experts present, even if they were lucky enough to obtain the pure souls, they would probably explode and die on the spot! Chapter 243 - How Dare You Harm My Master! Lin Ming felt like his spiritual consciousness was about to explode. "Ah!" The heart-wrenching feeling made Lin Ming wish he was dead. Lin Ming didn''t even have the strength to hold on! "Hmph, you have overestimated yourself! For so long, no one has been able to fuse with the pure souls. Did you think you were an exception?" A tier 10 coldly snorted. "Being able to enter the barrier is enough to prove his strength and we shouldn''t belittle him," Another old man spoke up. Now that Lin Ming had entered the barrier, he could be said to be the first person in all of history. "Look, the surrounding barrier has disappeared!" As Lin Ming entered, the barrier protecting the pure souls disappeared without a trace. "It is indeed so!" As someone said that, everyone moved forward to feel the barrier and found that it was just as the person had said. "Lin Ming!" One of the tier 10 experts glared at Lin Ming. "If Lin Ming survives, I''m afraid we''ll all die! He''s too strong!" Another tier 10 expert said. "If he does succeed, we won''t be a match for him. After all, he''s already too strong!" Yet another tier 10 expert spoke up. As the two of them fed the flames, a thought appeared in everyone''s minds: They had to kill Lin Ming now! Such was the way of the world. To take advantage of one''s weakness was simply the most realistic thing to do! And now, Lin Ming was facing this predicament. His strength had attracted too much attention. Now that Lin Ming was fusing the pure souls, he no longer had the ability to resist! "Kill him!" A young man couldn''t help but attack! He didn''t believe that the current Lin Ming still had the ability to resist! After all, they had seen Lin Ming''s pained expression very clearly! "How dare you!" Although Lin Ming was in extreme pain, how could they imagine the pain that he had experienced back then? Although Lin Ming was in pain, his consciousness remained clear! The young man was frightened by Lin Ming''s gaze, but he boldly moved forward again. "Die!" Lin Ming forcefully maintained his breath. The sixteen types of mutated seeds of flame appeared in the young man''s body, directly turning him into ashes! "To think he can still instantly kill others in such a situation!" Following Lin Ming''s attack, everyone was stunned! Judging from Lin Ming''s attack just now, many of the people present knew that they wouldn''t have the ability to resist at all! Even if some of them knew that they could resist, they didn''t want to rashly attack at this moment! Moreover, from Lin Ming''s current condition, it could be seen that it was impossible for him to successfully fuse with the pure souls! Some of the smart ones were waiting for an opportunity! They were waiting for the minute Lin Ming was unable to hold on to attack! If they were to attack Lin Ming now, the risks would be too high! After all, Lin Ming had the power to instantly kill most of the people present, even though he was in such pain! Of course, there were also some who wanted to sit back and reap the benefits. "Everyone, don''t be afraid! We can use our magic and spiritual artifacts to attack together! We only need to stay at a safe distance!" Another tier 10 expert said. As he said this, most people nodded. "Weng!" The surrounding magic elements and various powers erupted and attacked Lin Ming! "Stop!" At this moment, an old man stepped forward. "My whole life, I''ve hated people who take advantage of others! I can''t stand the sight of all of you attacking this young man here!" At this moment, the old man was actually standing on Lin Ming''s side! "Boom!" Following the attacks of the surrounding crowd, the old man actually blocked their joint attack! This was sufficient to prove how powerful he was! After all, such an attack would require the strength of at least an intermediate Sage to block it. This was because the people present were all prodigies of their worlds and the monstrous geniuses of their worlds! "Pu!" Even though the old man managed to block the joint attack, he still spat out a mouthful of blood! "It''s over!" The old man looked at the gathered energy around him and closed his eyes. He turned his head to look at Lin Ming who was still in excruciating pain and sighed. He knew that he was going to die here. "He''s dead!" Just as everyone''s attacks arrived, the old man was stunned when he sensed that Lin Ming''s aura had completely disappeared. "To think I, a six-time champion would meet my end here. Although I always had the determination to die, alas!" The old man sighed. He had never expected that Lin Ming, who had attacked so fiercely just now, would lose his aura completely at this moment! "However, I don''t regret it," The old man smiled and gathered the power around him, wanting to fight to his death! After all, the defensive spiritual treasure on him was unable to defend against the joint attacks of the people around him once more! "Boom!" Just as the old man thought that he was about to meet his end here, a shield suddenly appeared around him. No matter how powerful the attacks around him were, they were all blocked! The shield in front of the old man didn''t budge at all! "This is!" The old man abruptly turned his head to look at Lin Ming. At this moment, Lin Ming was still completely devoid of any aura! "He is!" The old man''s consciousness had also reached the level of spiritual consciousness! Even a Sage realm expert could only reach the level of spiritual consciousness. In his opinion, there shouldn''t be any mistakes in his perception! After all, no matter how powerful Lin Ming was, it was impossible for him to reach the level of divine consciousness! This was because only God-tier experts could obtain the divine consciousness! Furthermore, the current Lin Ming was lying motionless on the ground! "Thank you for helping my Master," Black Tortoise stepped forward and cupped his hands as he spoke. "You are... an artifact spirit!" The old man looked at Black Tortoise in disbelief and couldn''t help but exclaim. To think this tier 10 fellow possessed a God-tier artifact! How could this be possible? In the old man''s world, unless one had reached the God-tier, one simply couldn''t have a God-tier weapon! After all, there were only a few God-tier weapons in the entire world. Even a Sage realm expert couldn''t have one. Black Tortoise who had appeared before him showed that Lin Ming definitely had a God-tier weapon. "Yes," Black Tortoise nodded. "How dare you attack our Master at this moment?" Gandulf''s figure also appeared. Gandulf''s strength corresponded with Lin Ming''s. This was also why Gandulf could be considered the Summit of the Great Four! If Lin Ming reached the God-tier, Gandulf would also have the strength of a God-tier! At that time, there would be two God-tier powerhouses! "Two artifact spirits which means two divine artifacts?" The old man bit his tongue and rubbed his eyes! Lin Ming, who was merely a tier 10 guy, had two artifact spirits? Chapter 244 - Three Begets All Things This made the old man even more incredulous! After all, in his opinion, just one divine artifact was enough to represent Lin Ming''s monstrosity. Originally, he thought that Lin Ming was the apple of a God-tier''s eye, which was why he had a divine artifact. But even God-tier experts couldn''t have two divine artifacts, and now, Lin Ming had two! "Bloodseeker, get out here and kill them!" Gandulf turned around and said coldly. "Coming," A cold voice sounded. The old man turned around and almost bit his tongue. "A third artifact spirit!" The old man said in disbelief. "How is this possible!" It felt like a dream. At this moment, the surrounding tier 10 experts were also stunned. They simply didn''t expect that Lin Ming had the protection of divine artifacts! Of course, they couldn''t see what was happening inside the shield created by Black Tortoise, thus they didn''t know that there were two other artifact spirit artifacts next to Lin Ming who were angry and wanted to kill them all! "Wheels of Wrath!" Bloodseeker coldly spoke. As Bloodseeker said this, the Wheels of Wrath appeared in an instant. "The Wheels of Wrath!" Even the old man who was from another world was very aware of the reputation of the Wheels of Wrath! "Pu!" Following the attacks of the Wheels of Wrath, the tier 10 expert who had led the attack on Lin Ming was instantly killed! The blood he vomited was quickly absorbed by the Wheels of Wrath. Then, his body directly turned into ashes! "Divine, divine artifact!" The people who had just attacked were now dumbfounded. "Run!" As everyone came to their senses, they immediately scattered and fled! Lin Ming had two divine artifacts on him, one for attack and one for defense. In addition to Lin Ming''s original strength, they were simply courting death here! "Was it you who attacked our Master just now?" Gandulf took a step forward and spoke coldly. At this moment, everyone had thrown away their pride. They were only thinking of one thing now, and that was to run away! "Run?" Gandulf snorted coldly. They dared to attack his Master, so how could he just allow them to escape just like that? "Suppress!" Gandulf spoke. As Gandulf said this, the Stupa fell! "Boom!" Although Lin Ming was now merely a tier 10 mage, the power that he had now was at the Sage realm! Therefore, the power that Gandulf could now use was even more powerful! "Ah!" As Gandulf controlled the Stupa, everyone present was suppressed! "Oh, my, God!" The old man looked at everything that was happening in front of him in a daze. The current Lin Ming still didn''t have any aura. However, just the few divine artifacts he had with him had completely suppressed these world-level geniuses! "Spare their lives!" At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly spoke. The suppressive power hadn''t been seriously released yet, thus the number of casualties wasn''t much. "Yes, Master!" Gandulf hurriedly withdrew the suppressive power. "Vermillion Bird, bring them into the Heaven and Earth Diagram." After Lin Ming said this, he once again entered the state where his aura was completely gone. "Another artifact spirit!" The old man was already a little numb. He hadn''t expected Lin Ming to have four divine artifacts! Even a God-tier powerhouse couldn''t have so many! Now, all this appeared on the same tier 10 mage. "Everyone, if you don''t want to die, please go on in," Black Tortoise stepped forward and spoke coldly. Everyone present was being suppressed by the Stupa tower. At this moment, they no longer had any ability to resist. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s words, they would have all been dead by now! They had all thought that they were sure to enter the gates of Hell. Now that they could live, they did not want to resist. "It''s fine as long as you enter. My Master said that he would not threaten your lives. However, Master did say that since all of you took the opportunity to attack him, there will definitely be some punishment," The Vermillion Bird stepped forward and said. "You don''t want to enter?" Gandulf coldly snorted and asked. "No, no, I''m entering," One of the tier 10 experts quickly said as he understood that he couldn''t resist at this moment. Everyone expressed their submission as well. They knew that if Lin Ming wanted to kill them, they would have already died. Now that Lin Ming did not take their lives, it meant that they still had a chance to live. If they resisted now, they would probably die immediately. "Sigh," A tier 10 expert couldn''t help but sigh as he entered the Heaven and Earth Diagram. "The Heaven and Earth Diagram! No one below the Sage Realm can escape from it after entering," A tier 10 expert said. Some of them knew of the Heaven on Earth Diagram. They hadn''t expected that they would encounter such a powerful opponent when they worked together to deal with Lin Ming. On top of that, the power of Lin Ming was immeasurable. Everyone had no choice but to compromise and enter the Heaven and Earth Diagram. Of course, Lin Ming had his own plans. Although they wanted to kill him, it could not be denied that they were all extremely powerful. They were the prodigies of their worlds! The value of keeping them alive was definitely much greater than the value of destroying them now! Lin Ming still didn''t know what the other worlds were like. After all, there wasn''t anyone from his world who had survived the Battle of Fate after entering! Thus, there hadn''t been any valuable information brought back. The current Lin Ming needed some information. "Buzz!" Although Lin Ming was still without any aura, his face had become a little ruddy. At this moment, in the core of the Earth, the Sage realm experts guarding Lin Ming were all frowning deeply! "It''s the same for Lin Ming..." Seeing that Lin Ming''s aura was completely gone, a Sage realm expert clutched his chest and said in an extremely pained tone. "No, it''s impossible. Even if Lin Ming might be defeated, but with his strength, it''s impossible for him to be defeated in such a short time!" Gandulf frowned and gestured for everyone to calm down. "Control Lin Ming''s body first!" Gandulf said. "Okay." Everyone nodded and transferred their power into Lin Ming''s body. At this moment, in the Battle of Fate, Lin Ming''s body was continuously surging with power. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. "His aura is back!" The old man said excitedly. However, Lin Ming had only let out a single breath. At this moment, Lin Ming''s spiritual consciousness started to split crazily! One strand of spiritual consciousness turned into two strands of spiritual consciousness. Two strands of spiritual consciousness turned into four strands of spiritual consciousness. "One gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three begets all things!" Lin Ming''s spiritual consciousness continued to split. However, although his spiritual consciousness was splitting apart, each strand didn''t weaken and was all extremely powerful! Chapter 245 - Indescribable! However, Lin Ming''s head couldn''t withstand such a large amount of spiritual consciousness! If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Ming''s head had been remodeled, or the fact that there was a mutated seed of flame inside his head, or for the existence of the refined steel bone, the current Lin Ming would have exploded and died long ago! But even so, Lin Ming was still unable to endure it. He was currently standing on a fine thread. If there was even the slightest disturbance to the balance point, he would probably explode and die. At this moment, within Lin Ming''s head, more and more spiritual consciousness appeared. These were spiritual consciousness that could only be possessed by Sage realm cultivators, but were now so abundant in Lin Ming''s head that they seemed to be worthless! "To think this kid dares to fuse the divine consciousness at tier 10!" A voice appeared in the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness. Lin Ming''s actions had alarmed the few God-tier experts in the depths of his consciousness. "Back then, even I was one step away from reaching the divine consciousness," At this moment, the Great Sage spoke. Although the Great Sage was powerful in battle, to the point that no one present dared to say that they could defeat him, but his spiritual consciousness had only reached the peak of spiritual consciousness, which was the half-step divine consciousness. This was also why the Great Sage was trapped by the binding curse! If the Great Sage reached the God-tier, the binding curse would probably be unable to trap the terrifyingly powerful Great Sage. And now, Lin Ming was actually trying to forcefully fuse the divine consciousness! If he did succeed, he would naturally be able to ascend to the heavens in a single step. Even the Sage realm experts and the half-step God-tier experts would be suppressed by Lin Ming''s divine consciousness. Furthermore, if he succeeded, anything and everything he wanted to know in his world, whether it was the Aboveground World or the Underworld, Lin Ming would be able to know with just a single thought. This was the strength of the divine consciousness! Of course, the benefits didn''t stop here. In the future, Lin Ming''s thinking abilities and growth would increase exponentially! However, if the divine consciousness could be fused so easily, it wouldn''t have been such that no one was able to take it for such a long time. Even the Sage realm experts couldn''t fuse it! "Should we help him?" The Diagram Spirit asked. "Help? How can we help him with this?" The Demon God smiled helplessly and asked. Outsiders had no way to help one with the fusion of the divine consciousness. "But if we leave him be, I''m afraid Lin Ming won''t be able to hold on," The God of Fire said anxiously. "This kid, Lin Ming, does this every time. He doesn''t care about the consequences," The Diagram Spirit sighed and said. "If he cared about the consequences, he wouldn''t have grown to this stage," The Demon God calmly said. "Lin Ming has done so many reckless things and he always ended up fine. This time, we have to believe in him," The God of Fire nodded and said. The God of Fire and Lin Ming had spent the longest time together if one excluded the Demon God. "Although we can''t directly help him with the fusion, we can guide him," The Demon God said. "How do we do that?" The God of Fire asked. "We can tell Lin Ming about how we created our divine consciousness back then," The Diagram Spirit said. "That''s right. Diagram Spirit, you can go first. After all, your divine consciousness was the most resilient back then," The Great Sage nodded and said to the Diagram Spirit. "Alright," The Diagram Spirit nodded, and using a secret technique, he poured his knowledge about achieving the divine consciousness into Lin Ming''s head. With this, Lin Ming had a direction. Following this, the Demon God and the God of Fire did the same, and Lin Ming had already grasped some things. At this moment, more and more spiritual consciousness appeared in Lin Ming''s head. "So the qualitative change causes a quantitative change?" At this moment, Lin Ming''s consciousness was still extremely clear. "Then let''s continue." At this moment, Lin Ming was no longer troubled by the appearance of the increasing consciousness. As time passed, Lin Ming''s head began to expand violently, until it had reached the size of a magical beast! Fortunately, Lin Ming''s foundation was sufficient. If it were any other ordinary people, they would have died a long time ago. "Lin Ming''s head is getting bigger and bigger!"! Under the old man''s incredulous gaze, Lin Ming''s head had finally reached the size of a castle. "This brat!" Within Lin Ming''s consciousness, the Great Sage sighed helplessly. If it wasn''t for the reinforced steel bone, Lin Ming''s head would have long exploded! However, it was also partly thanks to Lin Ming''s foundation. "How is this possible?" The old man was also extremely shocked. How could a person''s head expand to be so big without exploding? Or dying! What kind of monster was Lin Ming?! As time passed, Lin Ming''s head grew bigger and bigger. If one didn''t pay attention, one wouldn''t even be able to see his body! "Master, he... !" Black Tortoise looked at Lin Ming and said anxiously. "Master won''t be in any danger, right?" Bloodseeker couldn''t help but ask. "Bloodseeker, shut up. If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll give you two slaps," Gandulf walked forward and said coldly. "I''m telling the truth. It''s not like you can''t see it," Bloodseeker said aggrievedly. He had no second thoughts towards Lin Ming at all. Bloodseeker knew that only Lin Ming could lead him to a new peak, and only Lin Ming could help him recover from his injuries. Therefore, he was really worried about Lin Ming. "Master''s aura is still extremely strong. Moreover, we can clearly feel that the connection between Master and us isn''t weakening at all. Thus, we needn''t be worried about Master in the slightest," Black Tortoise said at this time. "Besides, if Master can advance to obtain the divine consciousness, we will all obtain great benefits. At least, Master will be able to heal some of our injuries," Black Tortoise added. "Let''s wait patiently. Master can definitely advance to obtain the divine consciousness," Gandulf said. Time passed. Lin Ming''s head was already indescribably big. Black Tortoise protected him tightly with his shield to prevent any accidents from happening. As for Gandulf and the Vermillion Bird, they were also closely observing their surroundings. "Fuse!" With such a huge head, one could guess how much spiritual consciousness was in Lin Ming''s head! After all, when there were dozens or even hundreds of spiritual consciousness, Lin Ming''s head didn''t change at all. Thus with such a terrifyingly huge head, one could tell that a terrifying amount of spiritual consciousness was within the head! Chapter 246 - Terrifying Power It could be said that even the amount of spiritual consciousness in Lin Ming''s world didn''t add up to this much! It was tens of times the amount of spiritual consciousness in Lin Ming''s world. Right now, that much spiritual consciousness was in Lin Ming''s head! At this moment, Lin Ming finally made a move. "Fuse!" Lin Ming said once more. As Lin Ming said this, the power in his body began to circulate crazily! At the same time, his body was being infused with an endless stream of energy. The many Sage realm experts that surrounded Lin Ming were constantly infusing energy into his body! With this, even if the trial required an extremely terrifying amount of energy, at this moment, Lin Ming didn''t need to worry at all. He need not have any considerations! After all, even though just one ordinary Sage realm expert might not be able to satisfy him, now all the Sages from both the Aboveground World and the Underworld were around him, providing him with energy. "He''s moving!" The old man who was standing beside Lin Ming looked at him. At this moment, he didn''t even know how to describe his feelings. Even though Lin Ming''s head was enormously huge, he still didn''t die. It could even be seen that Lin Ming''s power and so on weren''t affected at all. The most important point was that Lin Ming had many divine artifacts protecting him, so the outside world couldn''t pose any threat to him. As Lin Ming''s energy circulated, all of the spiritual consciousness began to crazily fuse together! One, two, three. All fused into one! One gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all living things. Now, Lin Ming was once again in control. He wanted all to become one! The path Lin Ming was on now was where a quantitative change would cause a qualitative change! Such an opportunity could be said to be extremely rare, to the point no one could probably obtain it in a million centuries. After all, no one could have so much spiritual consciousness at the same time, while maintaining the power of each strand of spiritual consciousness! The power of any random strand of spiritual consciousness was equivalent to that of Lin Ming''s own spiritual consciousness! Right now, there were countless of them, only then did the opportunity to cause a qualitative change thanks to a quantitative change appear! "Fuse!" As Lin Ming said once more, the speed of the fusion became faster and faster. As the fusion continued, the spiritual consciousness began to change. In the end, even the color of the spiritual consciousness changed! It went from being transparent at the beginning to a ball of white, then red, and now purple! Now, each strand of spiritual consciousness that was continuously fusing contained crazy power! Any one of them couldn''t even be found in Lin Ming''s world. Even after the fusion of Shui and Huo who were at the half-step God-tier, they couldn''t achieve a spiritual consciousness of this level! Lin Ming continued to control the fusion, and now, the speed of the fusion had finally decreased. The current speed of the fusion could be said to be slow. "Gandulf!" Lin Ming said. "Master!" Gandulf had been waiting for Lin Ming''s orders from the side. As soon as Lin Ming called, he moved forward with haste, waiting for Lin Ming''s orders. "Activate Time Freeze!" Lin Ming ordered. Seeing the current speed at which his spiritual consciousness was fusing, Lin Ming knew that if he were to fuse all the spiritual consciousness together and thus achieve a qualitative change through quantitative change, which would allow the spiritual consciousness to become divine consciousness, it would take an extremely long time! He was worried that the trial to be over by then, which would cause his efforts in going through all the trouble to come here go to waste! Although there was a limit to the number of times Time Freeze could be cast, as long as Lin Ming succeeded in transforming his spiritual consciousness into divine consciousness, he would gain more abilities, which would make it possible for him to repair some of the damages on the divine artifacts. At that time, the divine artifacts would be able to unleash even more power. "This is!" The old man was exempted from the range of the Time Freeze. When he saw that everything outside was at a halt, he finally understood that Lin Ming''s power was even more terrifying than he had imagined! This was Time Freeze! If Lin Ming wanted to, everything here was under his control. But then again, if Lin Ming wanted something, he could still obtain it without Time Freeze. The elder knew that if Lin Ming made a move, no one here would be able to stop him. "As expected!" At this moment, only three strands of spiritual consciousness were left, but Lin Ming could no longer fuse them! Any one of the remaining three strands was comparable to the spiritual consciousness of the Great Sage back then. If he couldn''t fuse them at the end, Lin Ming wouldn''t be able to advance to the divine consciousness! Spiritual consciousness of such a tier was something that could only be encountered by chance even by the Sage realm experts. Even those at the beginner or intermediate God-tier yearned for such a thing but couldn''t get their hands on it! But now, to Lin Ming, if he couldn''t achieve the divine consciousness, everything would be meaningless! "Fuse!" The energy in Lin Ming''s body surged wildly! At this moment, five Sage realm experts were standing guard around Lin Ming. "Someone replace us!" One of the Sage realm experts frowned as he said. The five of them had transferred their energy to Lin Ming, but now, they felt that their bodies were beginning to collapse! One had to know that they were the top existences in this world! They were the Masters of this world, the Sage realm experts! To think that the five of them were unable to transfer any more energy to Lin Ming at the same time! One had to remember that Lin Ming was only a tier 10 expert. Fortunately, they knew that Lin Ming was a monster, so they didn''t find it too strange now. "What on earth is Lin Ming doing?" A Sage realm expert said with a frown. "He has absorbed all of our energy, and even right now, he is still absorbing our energy like crazy!" They wouldn''t have been so shocked if nothing happened after they had poured all the energy into Lin Ming, but now, all of it had been completely absorbed by him! On top of that, Lin Ming still needed more! "Let me do it," Gandulf moved forward while another four Sage realm experts followed behind to inject energy into Lin Ming. The five Sage realm experts who were replaced began to absorb spirit energy, just in case Lin Ming needed them again. "Ten people together!" Gandulf shouted. They needed rotations to support the continuous injection of energy, but they also needed to give Lin Ming all they had. "What kind of power is this?!" At this moment, the old man beside Lin Ming could feel that the energy in Lin Ming''s body was circulating like crazy. The intenseness of the flow even made sounds like a tsunami! On the surface of Lin Ming''s body, one could see the energy whistling inside. "How can a tier 10 mage possesses so much power! It''s just not possible!" It was all because there were countless Sage realm experts who were constantly injecting energy into Lin Ming! Chapter 247 - Fusion And Inclusion Even a Sage realm expert wouldn''t be able to withstand such power. "Continue to fuse!" Lin Ming circulated his energy furiously, but the remaining three strands of spiritual consciousness simply didn''t fuse. Ont the contrary, serious repulsion effects appeared! The terrifying amount of spiritual consciousness just a moment ago hadn''t caused Lin Ming much pain, but now, these three strands were bringing Lin Ming great pain! The mutually repulsive power caused Lin Ming''s body to start twitching crazily! No matter how much Lin Ming circulated his energy, there was no effect at all! "Lin Ming has now entered a dead end," The Demon God frowned and said. "The problem is any one of the remaining three strands of spiritual consciousness is on the same tier as my spiritual consciousness back then," The Great Sage sighed and said. "If Lin Ming is unable to advance his spiritual consciousness to divine consciousness, then even if his spiritual consciousness reaches an extremely high tier, all his previous efforts would be in vain. To be honest, I didn''t think that Lin Ming would be able to reach this stage. After all, the number of spiritual consciousness in Lin Ming''s head just now was extremely terrifying!" The God of Fire said as he walked forward. It was already beyond their imagination that Lin Ming could fuse the terrifying amount of spiritual consciousness till there were only three strands left now. "We have to think of a way to help him fuse the last three spiritual consciousness," The Diagram Spirit said. "In terms of energy, we are unable to help. As for our insights, we have just told Lin Ming everything we knew. Currently, ..." The God of Fire sighed. "I can still use my power," The Diagram Spirit said at this moment. "How?" The Demon God asked. One had to know that to enter the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness, one had to dissipate all the power in one''s body. As such, the four of them were only a remnant of their souls plus their consciousness. It was unrealistic to say that they had any power. "Help Lin Ming enter the Heaven and Earth Diagram." The Diagram Spirit''s voice entered Lin Ming''s ears. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. He knew that the Diagram Spirit must have some way to help him, thus he didn''t hesitate to enter the Heaven and Earth Diagram. "Vermillion Bird, evolve!" As soon as Lin Ming entered the diagram, the Diagram Spirit''s appeared. "Alright." The Vermillion Bird''s Master was now Lin Ming. Since he was now in a pinch and needed her help, she naturally wouldn''t back down. "Heaven and Earth Diagram, Heaven and Earth!" In front of Lin Ming, the Heaven and Earth in the diagram world began to evolve! "Lin Ming, the divine consciousness isn''t as simple as the spiritual consciousness. The divine consciousness is no longer a state of mind, it''s a world. The world is the Heaven and Earth, and the Heaven and Earth is the world," The voice of the Diagram Spirit appeared continuously in Lin Ming''s ears. Lin Ming entered Heaven and Earth and stayed in it. "Did I get stuck at a dead-end?" Lin Ming closed his eyes and said. Lin Ming couldn''t merge the last three spiritual consciousness because his mind had entered a dead-end during the fusion. The divine consciousness wasn''t something that could trap him in the first place! Lin Ming wanted to fuse, but the divine consciousness was inclusive. Fusion and inclusive sounded similar, but fusion was filled with aggression, while inclusive was literal, which meant it was inclusive of all things! Divine consciousness couldn''t be formed by the fusion of the last three strands of spiritual consciousness. It could only be formed by being inclusive of these three strands of spiritual consciousness! After the spiritual consciousness became the divine consciousness, it could include the world! That was what the divine consciousness was! After the spiritual consciousness became the divine consciousness, both the Aboveground World and Underworld would be under Lin Ming''s control. If one thought that this meant Lin Ming would be controlling both worlds in his hands, one should think again, as it was more to including both worlds into his hands. Therefore, if one were to carefully analyze the past generations of those who could become God-tier experts, there weren''t any truly evil people. Even those who had blocked the path of the gGod-tier in Lin Ming''s world. Before they had done so, they weren''t considered truly evil either. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. At this moment, Lin Ming''s expression had become calm. His eyes were impervious to desires and passions. Lin Ming stood up. "I am Heaven and Earth," Lin Ming opened his eyes and said calmly. "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s body emitted light. The three spiritual consciousness in Lin Ming''s head had completely disappeared! The so-called divine consciousness didn''t exist in Lin Ming''s head at all, but his spiritual consciousness had truly advanced to be the divine consciousness! I am all things, I am Heaven and earth, I am the world! That was the divine consciousness! "Thank you, senior!" Lin Ming cupped his hands and said. "To think he can possess divine consciousness while he is merely at tier 10!" The Great Sage said incredulously at this moment. The Great Sage was doubting life. Back then, he had become a God-tier and possessed the power at the peak of the God-tier, but even he didn''t have divine consciousness! And now, Lin Ming possessed divine consciousness! "Hahaha, this is really great. The number one expert in a million centuries, a million centuries!" The Demon God laughed heartily as he spoke. Let alone a thousand centuries, a monster like Lin Ming couldn''t even be found in a million centuries! "Lin Ming will definitely become a God-tier expert, and he will definitely be able to break the God-tier barrier!" The God of Fire, for some unknown reason, was actually feeling excited. He was normally a God-tier powerhouse who was indifferent to all things, yet he actually felt an inexplicable surge of blood boiling from the matters of a tier 10 mage! "Why do I feel that even the God-tier can not bind him?" The Demon God said from the side. "Even the God-tier can not bind him? The God-tier is the peak of a world," The God of Fire shook his head and said. "God-tier cultivators have an endless lifespan. With just a thought, they can destroy the world," The Great Sage also said. "The God-tier is indeed the end of cultivation." They all knew about this fact. At this moment, Lin Ming walked out of the Heaven and Earth Diagram. Everything in the Battle of Fate was in Lin Ming''s mind! This was how powerful the divine consciousness was. "Hmm?" At this moment, a confused voice appeared at the highest point of the Battle of Fate''s trial grounds. "To think someone fused with the pure souls!" The voice said in shock before continuing in disbelief, "Those who can enter are all tier 10, how can they really fuse with the pure souls?!" "Either way the aura of the pure souls has completely disappeared," Another voice said. "No matter how monstrous one is, it''s impossible for someone to fuse with the pure souls," The voice refused to accept the reality. Chapter 248 - Catastrophe! That was the pure souls! In layman''s terms, that was the divine consciousness It was something that even the Sage realm experts couldn''t possess or fuse, but now it had been fused on the trial grounds of the Battle of Fate, a place where only tier 10 experts could enter! No one would believe it if they heard such news! "The trial grounds of the Battle of Fate have their rules. After all, the grounds were created by a powerful existence. Even we as God-tier existences are restricted. Otherwise, with so many good things in there, even the Gods wouldn''t be able to resist," The voice appeared once more. "Which means the rules shouldn''t have changed there," The meaning behind the voice''s words was very obvious. It was impossible for an existence beyond tier 10 to enter the trial grounds of the Battle of Fate. Even the God-tier existences had no way of entering. After all, the trial grounds had their rules. Although the God-tier existences grasped the laws, these laws were not even worth mentioning in front of the rules. Thus, in this land of rules, no one could possibly cheat. "If there exists a tier 10 mage who can fuse the pure souls, I''m afraid that things will change in the future!" The voice said with some emotion. "Right now, the many worlds are peacefully coexisting and not disturbing each other, and it''s all thanks to..." The other voice sighed. "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. Perhaps there''s a problem with our perceptions, or perhaps the trial grounds have blocked our perceptions. After all, it''s simply unrealistic for a tier 10 mage to absorb and fuse the pure souls," Another authoritative voice appeared, interrupting their thoughts. The few of them looked at each other. They knew that their perceptions couldn''t possibly be wrong at the same time, but they simply couldn''t admit that there was someone in the trial grounds who could absorb the pure souls! At this moment, Lin Ming also sensed that something was strange. He raised his head and looked at the sky. "Who are you?" Lin Ming''s question was heard by the master of these voices! "This, this, this!" One of the masters of the voices was so shocked that he was at a loss for words! "How is this possible! To think a tier 10 mage, he can!" As Lin Ming''s voice reached their divine consciousness, the voices in the outside world instantly went wild! Their emotions, which had just calmed down, exploded once more! "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" An old voice said with a trembling voice. "To think someone has obtained the pure souls in the trial grounds of the Battle of Fate!" With the appearance of Lin Ming''s voice, all of them were sure of the result! "The God-tier powerhouses of the worlds, right?" Lin Ming asked again. "Yes!" A solemn voice appeared. "I''ll see you in the future," Lin Ming nodded and said. "The allocation of power is really going to change!" One of the voices trembled. "Make a move now!" One of the God-tier powerhouses said coldly. "Yes!" The moment this suggestion was voiced, it immediately received unanimous agreement! The appearance of Lin Ming''s voice made them fall into panic! "If we attack alone, we''ll definitely suffer a backlash. However, if we attack together and resist the backlash together, we still have a chance!" Another voice said. "Wait a moment. I believe the God-tier experts of the worlds are all watching. Let''s attack together!" The solemn voice appeared once more. "Attack together!" At this moment, the God-tier experts of the various worlds immediately came to a consensus! "The world that fellow lives in hasn''t had a God-tier expert for over a hundred thousand years, so there''s no need to worry about being taken revenge on," Another God-tier expert gave everyone a shot of reassurance. "Attack!" As a voice said this, the many God-tier powers surged toward Lin Ming! At this moment, the ground where Lin Ming was standing began to collapse! The rules of the trial grounds were already tattered. However, even these tattered rules weakened the God-tier powers layer by layer. Unfortunately, with so many God-tier experts attacking together, even if their powers were weakened layer by layer, it would still be extremely terrifying! The entire space started to shatter! Many black holes appeared around Lin Ming. "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s reinforced steel bone resisted the pressure around him! "How can these guys do this?!" At this moment, in the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness, the Great Sage spoke angrily! "This is simply exterminating an entire world!" The Demon God also spoke furiously. If Lin Ming were to be exterminated, the hope of the world he lived in would probably be extinguished! After all, Lin Ming was the God-tier barrier breaker. If Lin Ming died, the highest force of the entire world could only remain at the peak of the Sage realm. "But we..." The God of Fire sighed helplessly as he said. They were currently completely powerless! Even if they still had God-tier strength or even if their strength was still at their peaks, they still wouldn''t be able to withstand the combined attacks of so many God-tier experts! "It''s over. I never thought that the outside world would be able to cause fatal damage to Lin Ming!" The Demon God closed his eyes and said. In the world where Lin Ming lived, everyone followed Lin Ming''s lead! Even though Lin Ming was only at tier 10, the many Sage realm experts treated Lin Ming as the juncture! Thus, Lin Ming didn''t face any threat in their world! It could be said that as long as Lin Ming wasn''t too reckless, there wouldn''t be anything able to threaten him in the outside world! However, after entering the trial grounds, all this had changed! Here, many God-tier experts had been keeping watch! Due to Lin Ming''s monstrous nature, they all felt a sense of fear towards him! They were worried that the allocation of power in all the worlds would change! "What?!" Lin Ming''s hair stood on end! He realized that his question had brought him great trouble! "Boom!" The many Sage realm experts around Lin Ming were affected by the shockwaves! Although it was just slight ripples that had hurt them, all of them coughed up blood! Some of them, such as Gandulf and the others who were transferring energy to Lin Ming, directly fainted! Fortunately, there were many Sage realm experts present. By helping each other, they could ensure that no damage would be done to their foundations! If only two or three Sage realm experts were here, their foundations would have been damaged! "What is happening? These are actual God-tier pressures!" An Underworld Sage realm expert struggled to get on his feet as he spoke in disbelief. "Lin Ming''s body!" One of the Sage realm experts shouted! Chapter 249 - Thousand Year Cultivation The words of the Sage realm expert were unnecessary, everyone could see it clearly: Cracks had started to appear on Lin Ming''s body! One had to know that Lin Ming had the refined steel bone and was of the God-tier bloodline. Yet, even his physical body was starting to crack! This was the first time such a situation had occurred! One had to know that although he had died previously, his physical body hadn''t changed at all! It had merely become lifeless! But now, Lin Ming''s physical body had suffered such a shockwave that even they had vomited blood and almost suffered heavy injuries! What had Lin Ming encountered inside? What was happening to Lin Ming? With a "boom", Lin Ming''s physical body suddenly dissipated! "Impossible! How is this possible!?" No matter what was happening in the Battle of Fate''s trial grounds, Lin Ming''s true body couldn''t possibly just dissipate like that! This was what they all thought! "It''s over! You guys were the ones who insisted that Lin Ming would be invincible in the Battle of Fate, and he will definitely be able to obtain all the fate! You were the ones who said this!" One of the Sage realm experts closed his eyes and sighed. "Just what kind of monstrous place is the trial grounds? With Lin Ming''s strength, how could anything happen to him?" Another Sage realm expert was much calmer. "Lin Ming''s strength should have definitely reached the advanced Sage realm, he should be an invincible existence!" At this time, Gandulf said when he finally came to. "But what should we do now?" With the dissipation of Lin Ming''s body, everyone''s hearts were no longer united! It was as if they had suddenly lost their backbone. They had been so motivated, so hot-blooded, and so united all because of Lin Ming''s existence. Now that Lin Ming''s physical body had dissipated, they were at a loss. Although they were the top existences in the world, they had lost all hope now! In just an instant, the united group of people once again felt the difference between the Aboveground World and the Underworld! "Don''t panic!" Gandulf naturally understood the situation such that if he didn''t stabilize their hearts at this moment, big problems would be awaiting. "Do all of you trust Lin Ming?" Gandulf asked coldly. "Yes!" An Underworld Sage realm expert nodded. If the question was about their trust in any other person, they might have to hesitate. But if they were asked whether they trusted Lin Ming or not, they wouldn''t hesitate to give an affirmative answer! "Then let''s wait! Lin Ming will definitely create another miracle! Besides, with Lin Ming''s strength, he can destroy everything in his way!" Gandulf said. "Okay." As Gandulf spoke, everyone quieted down again. At this moment, in the Battle of Fate''s trial grounds, Lin Ming let out a bloodcurdling scream! The refined steel bone was making creaking sounds. The Origin of Life was circulating crazily! The God-tier bloodline in Lin Ming''s body was also circulating crazily! Lin Ming''s various potential was being stimulated crazily at this moment! However, all of this was useless! This was because what Lin Ming was facing was the joint attack of all the God-tier experts! "Hmph!" Suddenly, a cold snort sounded. All of the attacks vanished into thin air in that instant! The black holes around Lin Ming had all dissipated! "How dare you!" This voice filled the entire world! Then, a huge palm appeared and descended! A palm that possessed such power had long surpassed the tier 10 restriction of the trial ground''s laws. The laws were something that the many God-tier experts were unable to break through or would even suffer a backlash if they tried. However, in the eyes of the palm''s master, it was as the laws were nothing! "Pu!" All the god-tier experts who had just attacked vomited blood! Although that happened, the palm''s master was extremely restrained when he attacked. He had made his attack so that the God-tier experts who had attacked received their punishment, but their foundation was not truly damaged. "Everyone, hand over 1,000 years of cultivation. Otherwise, you know how it ends!" This voice spoke without any emotion. "What cultivation realm is this?! This is impossible!" Everyone was stunned when the master of the palm attacked! The God-tier was the highest realm in the entire world or even the entire universe! It could be said that among the many worlds, God-tier was the highest cultivation realm! No one could break through past the God-tier! With so many God-tier experts attacking together, even if the Demon God and the others were at the peak of their strength, they wouldn''t have been able to withstand it! However, at this moment, a simple palm had easily neutralized their attack! Furthermore, with just a casual wave of the palm, all of them had vomited blood! From this, they understood that if the master of the palm really wanted to make a move, their so-called immortalization would be nothing more than a joke! The master of the palm had the power to wipe out God-tier experts! "My patience is limited, I''ll count to three," The master of the voice spoke impatiently. "Weng!" The God-tier experts weren''t fools. No one resisted, and all of them obediently handed over thousand years'' worth of cultivation. They had an endless lifespan. Just a thousand years of cultivation was nothing damaging to their foundations, though it did pain them a little. With a slight clench of the palm, the thousand-year cultivation of the God-tier experts turned into a ball. "Your physical body has completely dissipated. I''ll help you reconstruct it," The palm started to communicate with Lin Ming''s divine sense. "You''re not bad. Scratch that. Among all the worlds, you''re the best," The master of the palm praised Lin Ming. "Who are you?" Lin Ming was dumbfounded! How could there be such an existence that treated the God-tier experts like they were ants! There were so many god-tier experts, yet they didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist! The voice didn''t reply to Lin Ming. At this moment, in the core of the world that Lin Ming was in, Lin Ming''s physical body had been reconstructed. In his newly constructed body, not only was his original power in it, but the master of the palm had also casually injected a thousand-year cultivation power into it! "Take these things as my gift for my first meeting with you." The palm waved, and a ball of light appeared in front of Lin Ming. "With so many thousand-year cultivations, it would be enough to create several God-tier experts out of thin air. Absorb them. Remember, don''t break through your current realm yet. Of course, it''s impossible for you to suppress your cultivation realm under such circumstances, but I will be here to help you." The master of the voice was impatient with others, but he was extremely patient with Lin Ming! Chapter 250 - Exploding On The Spot You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net "Buzz!" The terrifying number of thousand-year cultivations that was enough power to create several God-tier experts was directly injected into Lin Ming''s body! "Boom!" Lin Ming''s body exploded on the spot! These were thousand-year cultivations of the God-tier experts, numbers of them! They were injected into Lin Ming''s body in an instant. One could imagine how powerful the energy that Lin Ming was enduring was! "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s body, which had just exploded on the spot, was once again reconstructed by the great power. Before Lin Ming''s body could be completely reconstructed, it was instantly blasted apart again! Just like that, Lin Ming''s body repeated the cycle of exploding and being reconstructed countless times! When Lin Ming finally completely absorbed the energy, his body had gone through the process of exploding and remolding countless times! It was as if Lin Ming had fallen into an unfathomable cycle of reincarnation. At this moment, the pain brought by the constant remolding could be considered insignificant compared to the physical and mental impact it brought to Lin Ming. The current Lin Ming was feeling as if he didn''t know even whether he was alive or dead! At this moment, Lin Ming''s realm had reached the God-tier! The God-tier! The God-tier that could only be reached in Lin Ming''s world if he broke the barrier! Just now, Lin Ming was only at tier 10, but now he had leaped directly into the Golf-tier! After all, the master of the palm had said that the amount of power could directly create several God-tier powerhouses, thus it was not surprising that Lin Ming had directly become a God-tier powerhouse! "Boom!" Even though he was on the trial grounds, Heaven''s Tribulations still appeared. "Hmph!" The master of the palm snorted coldly, and all Heavenly Tribulations disappeared in that instant! Such was the strength of the master of the palm who was so powerful even a cold snort from him could make the Heavenly Tribulations disappear! "Bzzz!" The palm pressed down lightly on Lin Ming, and Lin Ming''s realm fell like a bungee jump! In the end, Lin Ming''s realm was once again suppressed at tier 10, but Lin Ming''s true strength was not suppressed. Only his realm changed, which, in other words, meant that Lin Ming had the power of the God-tier when he was at tier 10! As such, Lin Ming was already being repelled by the laws here. "Leave. The so-called fate here is no longer of any use to you," The master of the palm spoke. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded. The current Lin Ming had no interest in fighting for the fate that the tier 10 experts yearned for with their lives. "Senior, may I ask your name?" Lin Ming was still extremely curious about the master of the palm! This was because even the many God-tier powerhouses didn''t know his identity. "Since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you," The master of palm said. "You lot as well!" The voice reached the ears of all the God-tier powerhouses who had attacked Lin Ming. "I am Heaven''s Order! You lot dared to break the balance just now, so I taught you a lesson," The words of the voice invoked many gasps. The master of the palm was Heaven''s Order? Did Heaven''s Order even have an incarnation? Or another way of putting it, did Heaven''s Order have consciousness? If it truly was Heaven''s Order, it wouldn''t be surprising for it to possess such power! After all, Heaven''s Order was in charge of the laws! The power of laws that the God-tier experts possessed wasn''t even worth mentioning when compared to the real laws. "We should have the chance to meet again in the future," The voice said to Lin Ming. "Go on then." After the master of the palm finished saying this only did the palm completely disappear. "Oh, right, when you have enough power, remember not to take revenge on these God-tier fellows. After all, I''ve also violated some things by helping you this time," The Master of the palm told Lin Ming one last thing. "I''ll remember it," Lin Ming nodded and took a step forward! If Lin Ming were to make a move against the God-tier experts when he could do so, it would affect the balance of many worlds! As Lin Ming took a step forward, he also disappeared from the trial grounds! "It''s over. When this guy advances, we''ll probably..." One of the God-tier experts closed his eyes and couldn''t help but say in a trembling voice. "That fellow has just absorbed all of our thousand-year cultivations. It probably won''t be long before changes occur!" Another God-tier powerhouse said. "If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have attacked Lin Ming!" Some of the God-tier powerhouses started to complain. However, they couldn''t have known that attacking Lin Ming would cause Heaven''s Order to make a move against them, after all, Lin Ming was only a tier 10 mage. What they didn''t know was that Lin Ming would not take revenge on them. Therefore, at this moment, other than the common fear in their hearts, they began to form an alliance! After all, no matter what, there was one law that the strongest existence in a world was that of the God-tier! No matter how powerful Lin Ming would be then, it would be impossible for him to surpass the God-tier! "Lin Ming!" At the core of the Earth, Lin Ming''s eyes flew open. Had the Battle of Fate ended in such a short period? One of the Sage realm experts couldn''t help but exclaim, "Lin Ming, your strength!" They could feel a sense of oppression from Lin Ming! One had to know that they were all peak Sage realm experts! Yet, even they could feel a sense of oppression coming from Lin Ming. This indicated many questions. "Your realm hasn''t changed, so how could it be..." Gandulf glanced at Lin Ming. Lin Ming''s cultivation realm was still at tier 10. At this moment, Lin Ming had already concealed all of his strength. Otherwise, these Sage realm experts probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it! This was because if one disregarded Lin Ming''s realm, his true strength was that of the God-tier! The surrounding Sage realm experts could sense the energy fluctuations in Lin Ming''s body. Every time Lin Ming entered a trial, he would reap great benefits and become even stronger. But this time, Lin Ming had changed far too thoroughly! They felt somewhat unfamiliar with the current Lin Ming! "How was the Battle of Fate?" Gandulf asked. "I didn''t participate until the end. I left halfway," Lin Ming shook his head. He didn''t know the final result. "You left?" Gandulf frowned and asked. "Yes, the Fate inside is no longer tempting to me," Lin Ming spoke honestly. "Let''s go. It''s too dark here. We''ll talk at Giant City." After Lin Ming spoke, everyone gathered at the center of Giant City. Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 251 - Magic Element When everyone saw the changes in their surroundings, their jaws dropped! They were the strongest existences in this world and possessed the strongest combat strength, but none of them had such an ability. To think Lin Ming had transported all of them to the center of Giant City in an instant! "Lin Ming, are you now..." Gandulf couldn''t help but ask. The power that Lin Ming had displayed, combined with the pressure they were feeling from Lin Ming, had caused them to be unsure of Lin Ming''s strength! "To be honest, I''m not really sure what my true strength is now. I only know with my current strength, it would not be a problem for me to fight against a Sage realm cultivator," Lin Ming shook his head and said. Lin Ming was quite lost about his true strength, because though his tier had been staying tier 10, his strength had been constantly increasing! "Weren''t you able to do that some time back?" An Underworld Sage realm expert asked. Before Lin Ming had received the Great Sage''s inheritance, he had been able to beat an intermediate Sage realm ice mage till he vomited blood. With this as a basis, the words Lin Ming said were not of much use to them in gauging his true strength now. "Lin Ming, you just need to tell us, will you be at tier 10 forever? After all, only after you break through to the God-tier will the God-tier barrier be broken," A Sage realm expert said. This question was also the key. "No," Lin Ming shook his head Lin Ming had a path he had to walk. If he wanted to break through, he would have done so long ago. Lin Ming had used all his strength to suppress his tier to be able to maintain it at tier 10. "Your physical body dissipated just now. What happened in the Battle of Fate''s trial grounds?" A series of questions were asked. Lin Ming patiently explained everything that had happened on the trial grounds. "What? Heaven''s Order appeared?!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Sage realm experts felt even more incredulous. Only those who had reached the God-tier would have the chance to learn of the existence of Heaven''s Order. This was because when one broke through to the God-tier, Heaven''s Tribulations would appear! Heaven''s Tribulations were carried out by Heaven''s Order. As such, the Sage realm experts had never come into contact with the so-called Heaven''s Orders. They even felt a little unfamiliar with the word "Heaven''s Order". "Is Heaven''s Order the will of Heaven and Earth?" A Sage realm expert asked. "Heaven''s Order is the embodiment of the laws of all worlds," Lin Ming explained. Heaven''s Order wasn''t merely a will, it was the law itself. "For example, night and day alternate, but if Heaven''s Order wishes only for the day and not the night, the whole world will only have brightness. If Heaven''s Order says that there can not be mountains and rivers in the world, that will be the end of all mountains and rivers," Lin Ming said. This was the power of the laws. Of course, this was only a microscopic explanation. Rules could also achieve such power! After reaching the God-tier, with a single thought, an entire world could change. Laws gave rules such power. If the laws dictated that the worlds would disappear and be rebuilt, that would happen in an instant. If the laws wanted the rules to cease to exist, the rules would no longer be of any use! "Lin Ming, I''m afraid that your current strength has already reached..." After hearing Lin Ming''s words, a Sage realm expert couldn''t help but speak, but halfway through his words, he hesitated. This was because he felt that it was too absurd for a tier 10 mage to possess the strength at the God-tier. "Seniors, I need to leave," Lin Ming stood up and said. "Okay." Everyone nodded. They simply had no right to question Lin Ming''s whereabouts and matters. Although Lin Ming did not make a move, or even show his strength, they could feel that Lin Ming had the power to crush any of them. One should know there was no lack of peak Sage realm experts among them! Lin Ming stood up and entered the Stupa. "The Chaos element, huh?" Lin Ming said calmly, "I have to open up all magic elements and fuse them." Lin Ming closed his eyes and looked inside his body. Right now, Lin Ming''s physical body was so powerful that it had reached the God-tier! In other words, Lin Ming could kill a peak Sage realm cultivator with a single finger! Thus, even if he opened up all the magic elements now, his physical body wouldn''t feel any pressure! "Buzz!" Energy fluctuations appeared around Lin Ming. "The basic magic elements are wood, water, fire, and earth. Then there''s the dark element, the thunder element, and the space element. There''s also the healing element, light element, and spirit element!" Lin Ming said. How could so many magic elements all be awakened? And by a tier 10 mage at that! Such matters were like something that came out of a fantasy. Even if one was born a prodigy and had dual-elements, no one had awakened three elements! And now, Lin Ming wanted to awaken all of these magic elements! Then, he would fuse them all and turn them into chaos elements! Legend had it that even when one was at tier 1 of the chaos element, one could already control the spirit of all living things! If it was Lin Ming who obtained the chaos element through fusion, it was only a given that he wouldn''t just be at tier 1. "Lin Ming, don''t open up another magic element for now," The few people in the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness knew what he was thinking, thus the Demon God opened his mouth to stop him. "What''s wrong?" Lin Ming asked. "With your current strength, although the God-tier inheritances are no longer of much use, it''s still necessary for you to get Pan Gu''s inheritance," The Demon God said. "After all, Pan Gu must have touched the barrier above the God-tier back then!" The Demon God continued. With these words, Lin Ming was instantly interested! "The barrier above God-tier?" Lin Ming quickly asked. "Yes," The Demon God nodded and said, "So, you should get Pan Gu''s inheritance before opening up all the magic elements. Pan Gu''s inheritance will definitely be of great benefit to you!" After saying all this, the Demon God once again returned to the deepest part of Lin Ming''s consciousness. "As expected of someone who can separate the Heavens and the Earth.. Even in this world, he is so powerful," Lin Ming smiled. Chapter 252 - Youre Not Fooling Me, Are You? Back in Lin Ming''s original world, Pan Gu was the existence that split the Heavens and Earth! Now, in this world, he was one who had touched the above God-tier barrier! Lin Ming stood up. Since he decided to go, there was no time to waste. With a step forward, Lin Ming arrived at the location of Pan Gu''s inheritance. Even though Lin Ming was extremely powerful, he was still forcefully stopped in the outskirts of Pan Gu''s inheritance! Lin Ming raised his head and looked at everything in front of him. This place seemed extremely normal. "Excuse me, make way please," A woodcutter behind Lin Ming was unhappy that Lin Ming was blocking his way. "This," Lin Ming looked at the barrier he had conjured to shield himself, curious as to why it didn''t have any effect on the woodcutter. He couldn''t help but frown. He couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations from the woodcutter either! "Senior Pan Gu is a magnanimous person," Lin Ming couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Pan Gu was buried in this ordinary place, yet the location didn''t affect the ordinary people at all. Even tier 10 experts wouldn''t feel any obstruction when they arrived at this place! What Lin Ming didn''t know was that even the Sage realm experts wouldn''t be affected here! Because they weren''t qualified to receive the inheritance of the divine Pan Gu! Only those who were qualified would be affected by the inheritance! Lin Ming raised his palm and placed it on the barrier. "Buzz!" As Lin Ming placed his palm on the barrier, it was like a stone that was tossed into the water, and ripples resounded on the barrier, "Lin Ming!" A voice resounded throughout the world. "Yes, I''m here," Lin Ming lowered his head and said. Lin Ming wasn''t curious why Pan Gu knew his name because Pan Gu seemed to have been waiting for a long time here. "Come in and have a seat," Pan Gu''s voice sounded again. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded and stepped in. This time, the barrier didn''t hinder Lin Ming at all! As Lin Ming entered, everything around him changed. A bare-chested man stood in front of Lin Ming. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re finally here," Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and said. "Senior, you..." Pan Gu should''ve only been left with a remnant of his soul, but now, he didn''t seem like a remnant soul at all. Instead, he was an existing God-tier powerhouse! Lin Ming had seen the slumbering Underworld God-tier expert, but his aura was far inferior to Pan Gu''s! Pan Gu seemed to be in control of everything in his world. "I don''t have any requirements for you to accept my inheritance. You just need to raise this axe," Pan Gu pointed at an axe beside him and said. "Isn''t this... just now..." Lin Ming looked at the axe. It was clearly the axe in the woodcutter''s hand just now. It was plain and rusted, and Lin Ming couldn''t even feel any power from the axe. Lin Ming walked to the axe, reached out his hand, and picked it up. The axe was still an axe, while Lin Ming seemed to have become a woodcutter. "Good, very good. Since you picked up the axe, you can accept my inheritance," Pan Gu nodded and said. "Senior, you..." Lin Ming said in a daze. Why did it feel like Pan Gu was playing house, and he was like a child who was being coaxed by Pan Gu? "You''ll understand when the axe recognizes you as its master." Pan Gu didn''t explain. Instead, he said, "My inheritance is very simple. It can split the Heavens and Earth." With this, Pan Gu placed his palm on Lin Ming''s shoulder. Lin Ming felt a force enter his body. Then, Pan Gu moved his palm away. "We''re done," Pan Gu said to Lin Ming. "What?" Lin Ming was dumbfounded. It had ended just like that? This was Pan Gu''s inheritance? Pan Gu had just patted his shoulder, and it''s done? "Try and let the axe recognize you as its master when you get back. After all, I still have to respect the axe''s opinion," Pan Gu said. "By the way, I won''t be going into the depths of your consciousness. After all, I still have things to do," Pan Gu continued. He could tell at a glance that the Demon God and the others were there. "Senior, you''re not fooling me, are you?" Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask. Everything that Pan Gu had done up to this point was like he was fooling a child. Lin Ming couldn''t help but be suspicious. "What? I''m fooling you?" Hearing Lin Ming''s question, Pan Gu''s eyes widened. "Haha!" Pan Gu laughed so hard that he grabbed his stomach, unable to straighten up. "It''s been such a long time, and this is the first time that someone has said that I''m fooling people. You brat, you really are something," Pan Gu said as he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Lin Ming. "I know why you think that way, but I can guarantee that my inheritance surpasses those of the little fellows," Pan Gu said. To Pan Gu, the Demon God and the other God-tier experts were just little fellows. "However, since you''ve already asked me about it, I''ll tell you this. The inheritance I''ve given you is called Splitting the Heavens and Earth. Of course, it won''t be of any use to you now, but in the future, it will be very useful when you face the great barrier," It was very rare that Pan Gu explained. "Alright, I''m feeling sleepy now, I''m going to sleep for a while," Pan Gu stretched lazily and said. "What? Senior, you..." Pan Gu did not act like a God-tier powerhouse at all! He was literally like a scoundrel among ordinary people. He was a God-tier powerhouse, yet he said that he wanted to sleep? Wasn''t he purely trying to make Lin Ming curse? "Senior?" Lin Ming spoke tentatively. "Take the axe and try to make it acknowledge you as its master. I''ll be sleeping for a while," Pan Gu waved his hand and spoke again. "Alright," Lin Ming did not say anything else. He took the axe and walked out of the place. "Since you picked up the axe so easily, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to make it acknowledge you as its master," Pan Gu''s voice once again sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded and entered the Stupa. "Buzz!" Lin Ming poured his power into the axe, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean! There was no reaction from the axe at all! Lin Ming continued to pour his power into the axe, but there was still no reaction from the axe. "It really isn''t an ordinary axe." The amount of power that Lin Ming poured into the axe was akin to all the power of a peak Sage realm expert! If it was an ordinary axe, it would have been reduced to dust by now! Right now, the axe was unconditionally absorbing all the energy that he injected into it. "Since you want an endless supply of energy, I''ll give it all to you." Lin Ming poured all his energy into the axe crazily. "Buzz!" As Lin Ming did so, the axe finally showed some reaction! Lin Ming closed his eyes, and the world-class Spirit Gathering Array carved on the reinforced steel bones started crazily absorbing the surrounding energy! Chapter 253 - Half-saint Artifact! Lin Ming''s current energy pool was actually unable to satisfy the ax! At this moment, Lin Ming had exited the Stupa and was back in the outside world. This was because even the Spirit Pools in the Stupa had been sucked dry by Lin Ming. Currently, there wasn''t sufficient spiritual energy and magic elements to satisfy Lin Ming''s absorption! Due to Lin Ming''s absorption and the crazy circulation of the world-class Spirit Gathering Array, the place and space seemed to have collapsed! The surrounding magic elements even turned into substance! Lin Ming poured all of his power into the ax, and it took every drop in. However, other than its initial reaction, it didn''t budge at all! For a whole three days and nights, Lin Ming continued to crazily inject his power into the ax. In the end, even his body was instinctively rejecting his actions! However, Lin Ming didn''t have any thoughts of stopping. If the ax had stopped absorbing Lin Ming''s power, he would''ve chosen to use another method long ago. However, since the ax was still taking all his power in, Lin Ming would unleash all he had. "Buzz!" Finally, following Lin Ming''s non-stop efforts, the ax began to show energy fluctuations! "Crack, crack!" The surface of the ax began to change. The rust on the ax fell off and it became dazzling. However, the change stopped there! "Tsk, tsk, you really have a big appetite," Lin Ming could not help but say, "Since you''re so difficult to please, I won''t be waiting on you anymore." Looking at the surroundings where everything had withered, Lin Ming casually threw the ax on the ground. Since it was being so difficult to please, he didn''t want to wait on it anymore. Lin Ming turned his head and left. "Wait," The minute Lin Ming turned to leave, a voice appeared. The voice was filled with anxiety. "I''m out now, aren''t I? I haven''t acknowledged you as my Master yet, why are you running?" The voice continued to say. Lin Ming turned around when he heard the voice. To his surprise, it was an extremely young child who was standing in front of him. "Are you the artifact spirit of this ax?" Lin Ming looked at the young child and asked. Pan Gu was quite the extraordinary man, even the artifact spirit of his weapon was sp different. To think the artifact spirit of Pan Gu''s weapon was a child. "Why are you so little?" Lin Ming asked. This artifact spirit looked to be three or four years old. It was no wonder Lin Ming asked this question. "You can''t judge a book by its cover, let alone an artifact spirit like me," The artifact spirit rubbed its belly in dissatisfaction and said. "What''s your name?" Lin Ming asked. "Giant Spirit," The child said. "You''re so little, but your name is pretty good," Lin Ming couldn''t help but laugh and said. Giant Spirit was so small, yet it had the word "Giant" in its name. "Aren''t there the Great Four Divine Artifacts? You are a divine artifact, but why aren''t you on the list?" Lin Ming asked. "The name Great Four Divine Artifacts doesn''t mean there are only four divine artifacts. Besides, what does the ranking of those divine artifacts have anything to do with me? They''re just my juniors, and there''s nothing great about them anyway," Giant Spirit curled his lips and said. "Anyway, do you want the Master Recognition Ceremony or not?" The little fatty pouted and said. Lin Ming looked at him and couldn''t help but want to pinch his chubby face. "Then let''s begin," Lin Ming nodded and said. From what he could gather from the little guy''s words, his tier was higher than Gandulf''s. Either way, a treasure had to be at least a divine artifact to be able to give birth to an artifact spirit! Although the little guy looked little, it wasn''t like its strength was judged according to its size. "Hum!" The Master Recognition Ceremony began. The little fatty walked forward and started the process to acknowledge Lin Ming as his Master. "Boom!" As the Master Recognition Ceremony was completed, Pan Gu''s ax turned into a ray of light! "What''s the name of the ax?" Lin Ming asked Giant Spirit. "Pangu Ax!" Giant Spirit said. As the Master Recognition Ceremony was completed, the Pangu Ax turned invisible! "This is!" Lin Ming could feel that although the ax had disappeared, the Pangu Ax''s presence was everywhere in the world! Wherever he wanted the ax to land, the Pangu Ax would appear there! "Right now, you can only use the first move of the Pangu Ax, Invisibility. When you reach the Sage realm, you can use three moves, and when you reach the God-tier, you can use the ultimate move," The little fatty said. "My current strength far surpasses the Sage realm though," Lin Ming smiled. "I know. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have acknowledged you as my Master. Your true strength has already reached the peak of the God-tier, but the laws are restricting on you," Although the little fatty looked small, he was very knowledgeable. "Gandulf, Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Bloodseeker, we have a new friend. Come out and meet him," Lin Ming said. "Master." Four figures appeared at the same time and stood behind Lin Ming. "Senior!" The moment they saw the little fatty, the four lowered their heads at the same time. Even the arrogant Bloodseeker, who usually didn''t follow the rules, lowered his head! "At least the lot of you are polite. We''ll be partners in the future, there''s no need to be so formal," The little fatty waved his hand and actually seemed quite dignified. "Giant Spirit is a senior?" Lin Ming looked at the scene in front of him and a question appeared in his heart. He knew that although Giant Spirit looked like a child, his tier was very high, but he didn''t expect that Gandulf and the others would directly bow to Giant Spirit the minute they appeared! "Senior Giant Spirit has already surpassed the tier of divine artifacts, which is why he''s our senior," Gandulf explained. "He has surpassed the tier of divine artifacts? But didn''t you say that the highest tier of a treasure in this world is the divine artifact?" Lin Ming asked the question in his heart. "The highest tier of treasures in this world is indeed the divine artifact, but senior Giant Spirit has surpassed this limit. Although senior Giant Spirit can still be considered a divine artifact, he has also already exceeded this category." Gandulf tried to explain, but the more he did so, the more confused Lin Ming became. "Okay, I understand what you mean," Lin Ming paused for a moment before continuing, "That is to say, it is still a divine artifact, but it has exceeded the ability of a divine artifact, right?" "Yes," Gandulf nodded and said. "Which makes it still a divine artifact," Lin Ming looked at the little fatty, waved his hand, and said. "Half-saint artifact," The little fatty said. "Half-saint artifact?" Lin Ming frowned. A new phrase, the "half-saint artifact" had appeared in the little fatty''s mouth! "You mean there are saint artifacts above the divine artifacts?" Gandulf had just confirmed that the highest level of a treasure was the divine artifact, but now there was a new "half-saint artifact", and Lin Ming was genuinely confused once more. Chapter 254 - Light And Darkness If there were half-saint artifacts, it meant there were saint artifacts. But in this world, the highest tier a treasure could be was a divine artifact. "A half-saint artifact is also a divine artifact," The little fatty said. "Are there saint artifacts in this world?" Lin Ming asked. "No," The little fatty shook his head and said, "No saint artifacts are allowed to exist in all the worlds." It was apparent the little fatty was extremely knowledgeable. "Do you know anything about the other worlds?" Lin Ming folded his arms and asked with a smile. "Yes. Master Pan Gu took me to other worlds," The little fatty nodded. "Travelling to the other worlds is possible?" Lin Ming frowned when he heard that. He didn''t expect that the little fatty had been to other worlds. "The four divine artifacts were all born from Heaven and Earth, and they are extremely powerful," The little fatty said, "Heaven and Earth gave birth to them after all, so Heaven and Earth had given its strongest power to them as well." Gandulf, Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and Bloodseeker were all born from Heaven and Earth. "The number of divine artifacts is exceptionally small, to begin with. There are a very small number of them that were forged by humans," Giant Spirit said. "Yes, this I know," Lin Ming nodded. "What about you then? How were you born?" Lin Ming asked. "I was born when the divine Pan Gu compressed the heart of the world. They were born from Heaven and Earth, but I am the Heaven and Earth myself," Giant Spirit said this with great pride. "No wonder they call you senior," Lin Ming nodded. "No worlds allow the existence of saint artifacts. For example, cultivators in this world can grasp the rules, but no one can have the power of the laws!" Giant Spirit was the peak of this world! "When you break through to the Sage realm, you should be able to go to the other worlds," Giant Spirit rubbed his hands, still very much looking forward to going to the other worlds for sightseeing. "I see." Now, if he broke through to the Sage realm, he would definitely have the power to go to other worlds. "Speaking of this, I have something to do," Lin Ming said. "You guys can go now," Lin Ming said. "Yes!" As Lin Ming spoke, the four divine artifacts disappeared. "What do you want to do?" The little fatty asked. "Why do you need to know in such detail? You''re just an artifact spirit, don''t butt in your Master''s matters," Lin Ming said. "That''s true. Then I''ll go look for them," The little fatty nodded and disappeared on the spot. "Just now, you said that I had to break through to the Sage realm, so I''m going to do that now," Lin Ming said. "Light!" Lin Ming closed his eyes. The first thing he awakened was light magic. Due to the dark in Lin Ming''s body, it wasn''t easy for Lin Ming to fuse light magic with his energy. There was a possibility of a backlash, and Lin Ming might even be injured. After all, water and fire could still be made to be compatible, but light and darkness were absolutely contradictory! It was impossible to perfectly fuse them. However, as long as the light magic was perfectly awakened, the rest would be simple. After all, either extending the elements or mutating the elements was much easier. "Open!" Lin Ming said coldly. Behind Lin Ming, a ray of light burst out! "God said that since there is no light in this world, let there be light," A sound suddenly appeared around Lin Ming. With this, Lin Ming''s body began to twitch! This was because the light that had just appeared caused the dark magic in Lin Ming''s body to violently rampage! If it were light elements in the outside world, the dark magic in Lin Ming''s body could naturally destroy them. But now, the light magic had appeared from within Lin Ming''s body! This caused the dark magic in Lin Ming''s body to unconsciously retreat. As the dark magic retreated, something strange happened in Lin Ming''s body! The light magic that had just appeared had been annihilated by the dark magic due to the rampage it had gone on just now! Lin Ming''s first attempt in awakening light magic had thus failed. Lin Ming closed his eyes and tried to awaken light magic again. With Lin Ming''s current God-tier power, he could of course control both dark and light magic to not interfere with each other, but this would only cause the conflict to become greater and greater in the end. Currently, Lin Ming wanted to make it so the light and dark magic were similar to the fire and water elements in his body, to be in a state of fusion, collision, and mutual growth! Only by doing it this way would all the conflicts disappear. Only by doing it this way would Lin Ming''s power not be as simple as adding one element on top of another. Moreover, even if he awakened light magic by controlling it to not interfere with dark magic, he still needed to fuse all the magic elements when he wanted to become a Chaos mage! If he did not solve this problem now, with the number of magic elements he would have in the future, it would be even more of a problem! "God said that there will be light," Lin Ming closed his eyes. Light magic once again appeared in Lin Ming''s body. "Let there be light!" The light magic in Lin Ming''s body was once again extinguished! Light and darkness were completely incompatible. "This is a problem." When Lin Ming was fusing water and fire magic, there wasn''t much of a hindrance. At that time, it was his physical abilities that were more of a problem rather than the compatibility of water and fire. But now, it was extremely difficult to fuse light and darkness! "Hu!" Lin Ming opened his eyes and looked at the sky. In the sky, the sun was hot and dazzling. Lin Ming looked directly at the Sun. However, the Sun was the Sun. It wouldn''t change just because someone was looking directly at it. Lin Ming stayed in this position for a day. The Sun set and the Moon rose. Lin Ming continued to look at the Moon. He did not move. He did this for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, Lin Ming did not even blink his eyes! "The Sun and the Moon are opposites, and day and night are thus born from them. When the Sun is blocked, it will be a gloomy day. When the Moon is blocked, it will be complete darkness," Lin Ming said slowly, "The Sun, using an ancient saying, is yang. And the Moon is yin. This itself is yin and yang!" Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stood up! "Light and darkness are, of course, incompatible. After all, the day is the day. How can the day be night?" Lin Ming took a deep breath. At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly understood! Chapter 255 - Thunder Tribulation! Light and darkness were incompatible, but yin and yang complemented each other. "God says, let there be light in this world," Lin Ming spoke. With this, a light appeared within Lin Ming''s body. "Turn!" As Lin Ming said this, he controlled the dark magic and light magic in his body to circulate. Light and darkness chased each other within Lin Ming''s body! "God says, the light is too dim!" Lin Ming said again. As he said this, the weak light within Lin Ming''s body suddenly became dazzling! Even with this happening, the dark magic and light magic circulation within Lin Ming''s body were not affected at all! Light and darkness were still separated. However, as Lin Ming circulated them, they started to slowly merge. They chased each other like two playmates. "Light and dark element are not compatible, so why should I force them to be compatible?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "Darkness and light are like yin and yang. That''s why no one can compare to the wisdom of the ancestors. Yinyang eight diagrams, come out!" Lin Ming said coldly. As Lin Ming spoke, light and darkness converged into the yinyang eight diagrams! Tai chi! "Creation of all living things!" Lin Ming stood up, and a world slowly appeared behind Lin Ming! "Boom!" As the world behind Lin Ming appeared, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Then, thunder struck! "Heavenly Tribulations!" A few knowledgeable Sage realm experts looked at the stormy clouds in the sky and couldn''t help but bite their tongues. These were the Heavenly Tribulations that would only appear when someone advanced to the God-tier! "Could it be that Lin Ming has broken through at this moment?" A Sage realm expert had his brows furrowed. The many Sage realm experts were extremely excited. If Lin Ming had successfully broken through to the God-tier, then they would be able to reach the God-tier as well since most of them were at the peak of the Sage realm! "Boom!" The first thunder tribulation descended! The thunder tribulation didn''t land on Lin Ming''s body. Instead, it landed behind Lin Ming! It landed on the world that had just appeared behind Lin Ming! Just like that, the world was destroyed by the thunder tribulation! "How dare you!" Lin Ming''s face which had just brightened up turned gloomy once again. When the world that had just appeared behind Lin Ming was destroyed by the thunder tribulation, Lin Ming was also affected! Lin Ming leaped up and charged straight toward the source of the thunder tribulation! "Boom!" As Lin Ming charged forward, a huge bolt of lightning struck down! The power contained within the lightning was so powerful that even a Sage realm expert would be reduced to gas if they came into contact with it. "Hmph!" Lin Ming harrumphed coldly and raised his hand to shatter the lightning into pieces! "Hmm?" From the depths of the thunder tribulation, a voice filled with confusion appeared. "You''re courting death!" The voice pierced through the clouds and landed on Lin Ming''s body. "Nine thunder tribulations!" The many Sage realm experts were hiding as far as possible, but they still felt their hearts palpitate! They wouldn''t be able to withstand even a fraction of such a force! "Boom!" The first thunder tribulation caused Lin Ming to lose his balance. "Boom!" The second thunder tribulation caused Lin Ming to slow down. "Boom!" The third thunder tribulation caused Lin Ming to stop! "Boom!" The fourth thunder tribulation caused a trace of blood to appear at the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth! "Boom!" The fifth thunder tribulation numbed Lin Ming''s body! "How dare you still move forward?! You reckless thing!" The voice from earlier appeared once again. "Me? Reckless?" Lin Ming smiled coldly when he heard this voice. "You should know that I had only been using my physical body to withstand your thunder tribulations. If you ask me, your lightning tribulation is really trash," Lin Ming smiled. The light magic within his body was released, and all the negative effects on Lin Ming''s body disappeared. "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard such words," The master of the voice deep within the lightning tribulation seemed to be amused. "I admit that although you''re only at tier 10, you do possess the power of a God-tier. Although I don''t know how you are able to possess such power at tier 10, I can tell you very clearly that your power is still lacking," The voice in the depths said. He had indeed sensed that Lin Ming was extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not have spoken so much nonsense with Lin Ming. "I''ll give you a great gift," The master of the voice in the depths of the clouds waved his hand, and a purple thunder appeared. "Wind, rain, thunder, and lightning!" The voice in the depths of the clouds said, "You must know that I''m not the God of thunder. I simply represent the Heavenly Tribulations. The authority of the Heavenly Tribulations cannot be provoked by anyone." "Blah, blah, blah, you''re really long-winded," Lin Ming sneered. "Golden Cudgel!" Lin Ming snorted. As Lin Ming spoke, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. "Break!" With this, the Golden Cudgel was swung and smashed at the lightning. The purple thunder was smashed into pieces! "Fuse!" The voice from the depths of the clouds said. As the voice appeared, wind, rain, lightning, and thunder tribulation appeared! All four of them! Then, they merged into one! "Is this it?" Lin Ming raised his head and said with a cold smile. "Bloodseeker!" Lin Ming said! The Wheels of Wrath appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. "One Strike Breaks Thousands!" Lin Ming took a step forward and appeared again in the distance. "Let me see your true face!" Lin Ming''s figure appeared in the depths of the clouds! "How dare you!" The master of the voice was now completely enraged! "Boom!" The four tribulations that had just fused landed on Lin Ming''s body! "Tai chi!" Lin Ming raised his hand, and the tai chi eight diagrams appeared above his head. "Boom!" All the power was blocked and converted! "I''ll let you off for now. If you see my face, you''ll definitely die!" The master of the voice in the depths of the clouds was panicking. "You''re only an intermediate God-tier. What do you mean by saying you''d let me off?" Lin Ming sneered. The person who had cast the thunder tribulations just now was only at the God-tier. After all, the thunder tribulations were prepared for those who had yet to reach the God-tier and were in the process of breaking through to the God-tier. Thus, an intermediate God-tier was more than enough to set up the thunder tribulation. Unfortunately, the one facing the tribulations today was a monster like Lin Ming. "I''m an intermediate God-tier, but since I''m casting the thunder tribulations, I represent Heaven''s Order!" The master of the voice was anxious! "Laws!" With this, the master of the voice used the power of Heaven''s Order, and Lin Ming''s surroundings instantly changed! At this moment, Lin Ming felt a wave of pressure! No one could resist the power of laws. This was because everything in the world was created by laws! "Destroy!" The master in the depths of the clouds said viciously. As he spoke, Lin Ming''s body began to split! Chapter 256 - Lin Mings World No one could resist the power of laws! As long as one was in this world, there was nowhere to hide! In this world, laws were absolute. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a palm struck out. With the appearance of this palm, all the laws stopped. When Lin Ming raised his head to look, he noticed that a figure had appeared. This figure was the one who had helped Lin Ming block all the attacks in the Battle of Fate''s trial grounds. "Heaven''s Order!" Lin Ming looked at this figure and exclaimed. "Bullsh*t, you''re not Heaven''s Order! You!" The voice from the depths of the clouds sounded. With a light wave of the figure''s hand, the voice from the depths of the clouds stopped abruptly! "Who exactly are you?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. Even if Heaven''s Order had emotions, it would never help him to this extent! Furthermore, it was absurd to kill the person it had sent to cast the thunder tribulations. Moreover, it could be seen that the figure had just broken the laws just now instead of controlling them! This was enough to prove that this figure was not the so-called Heaven''s Order! "You don''t have to care about this yet," The figure smiled and disappeared. "Your small world is not bad. To think a tier 10 can have a small world. If word got out, even the God-tiers would be angered to death," Before the figure disappeared, his voice entered Lin Ming''s ears. "Are you me?" Lin Ming asked loudly. However, the figure did not reply and had already disappeared without a trace. "The power he possesses is truly terrifying. He is definitely an existence that has surpassed the God-tier!" Lin Ming could not help but sigh in amazement. In the Battle of Fate''s trial grounds, so many God-tier experts had attacked together. Even if the God of fire and the others were awakened together and were at the peak of their power, they still wouldn''t be able to block the attack with their combined efforts. However, this figure had just appeared and dissipated all of their power! Furthermore, he had forced each of the God-tiers to hand over a thousand years'' worth of cultivation! It was needless to describe the power he possessed. But now, to think he was able to void the laws with such ease! Those were laws! Not the so-called rules and anything like that. Anything one could see in the world was formed by the laws! In this world, laws were absolute! However, in the face of this figure, none of these seemed to have any effect! What Lin Ming had asked just now was not without reason! It was because he could feel an extremely familiar feeling from this figure! The figure felt too familiar! It was as if the figure was himself! That was why Lin Ming had asked the seemingly absurd question "are you me". In the depths of the void, an extremely proud voice appeared, "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would be so smart at that time. But then again, I''ve always been extremely smart. It''s a good thing that my temper is better now. Otherwise, I would have destroyed the current Heaven''s Order and made the world give birth to another one." The voice in the depths of the void gradually grew faint. At this moment, in Lin Ming''s world, an illusory figure was trembling. Lin Ming didn''t know that even if he did break through to the God-tier in the future, there wouldn''t be any more Heavenly Tribulations. That was because the true Heaven''s Order didn''t dare to do so anymore! At this moment, Lin Ming had already adjusted his state of mind. No matter who that figure was, he could tell the figure was on his side! "Tai chi gives birth to yin and yang!" Lin Ming closed his eyes again, and behind Lin Ming, a world appeared once again! Lin Ming''s body rumbled! Dark clouds covered the sky once again, but nothing happened for a long time. The chosen one to cast the Heavenly Tribulations was dead! This was something that had never happened in many years. Or rather, It could be said that this had never happened since the birth of the world! Everyone knew that the tier of this chosen one might not be very high, but the chosen one grasped a portion of the power of laws! No matter how strong one''s power was, one could only obediently wait for death when facing the power of laws! Therefore, it had been impossible for any accidents to happen to the chosen one! But now, an accident had happened! Furthermore, Heaven''s Order itself hadn''t made a single move up until now! The appearance of the small world behind Lin Ming should have already offended Heaven''s Order! Now, Lin Ming should have been suppressed by Heaven''s Order, and even his existence should have been erased. After all, being able to create a small world was already a threat to Heaven''s Order! Hence, a strange phenomenon appeared between Heaven and Earth! No chosen one dared to get close to Lin Ming! This was because the previously chosen one had died when he cast Heaven''s Tribulations on Lin Ming! The most crucial point was that Heaven''s Order was still unmoving. Even if their strength was a little stronger than the person who unleashed Heaven''s Tribulations just now, but facing someone who could resist the power of laws, they weren''t any different at all. It was just like how humans looked at ants. In the eyes of humans, weren''t the ants with greater strength and the ants with lesser strength all the same? Humans could crush an ant with a single finger. Thus it didn''t matter whether the ant had a status or strength in the ant colony or not. At this moment, Lin Ming didn''t know all the behind-the-scenes action. Therefore, Lin Ming could stay calm and continue to perfect his small world! Now, Lin Ming''s small world had already taken shape! "This space has surpassed the space of the Stupa," Lin Ming said. Lin Ming looked at his small world and was very satisfied. However, there was no life in the small world! It was like a void. Empty and full of nothingness. "Come out!" Lin Ming controlled his small world in an attempt for it to give birth to living things. However, no matter how he did it, there was no life! Though, stones and other things did appear in the Void! "Stones, land, and other lifeless things can appear, but living things can not," Lin Ming now understood this matter. Even a single blade of weed could not appear! Lin Ming plucked a few weeds outside and put them into his small world. However, as soon as the weeds entered, they disappeared without a trace! The laws of the two worlds were completely different! Therefore, the weeds couldn''t survive in Lin Ming''s small world! Because this was Lin Ming''s world! It was completely different from the outside world! "Go!" Lin Ming plucked a few more weeds and put them into the small world again. This time, because Lin Ming was controlling them, the weeds didn''t disappear. Under Lin Ming''s control, the weeds grew crazily! In this world, the weeds were at most one to two meters tall. But in Lin Ming''s world, they grew crazily to over a thousand meters! Chapter 257 - Rejected It Once Again Even weeds, like how humans could at most be two meters tall, had a maximum height they could grow to. However, in Lin Ming''s small world, the weeds grew unrestrained! They grew crazily. If Lin Ming wanted to, he could make them grow to a height of tens of thousands of meters! This was because the original height limit on those weeds was a law, and such a law was being changed in Lin Ming''s small world. He could do this because he had absolute control over his small world, which meant even the laws here were set by Lin Ming! If Lin Ming wished for it, it would be a reality in the small world! This was also why Lin Ming was attacked by Heaven''s Tribulation when he first created his small world. After one created a small world, one had essentially grasped the laws! "Whoosh!" Lin Ming entered his small world. "Water!" Lin Ming drew with his finger, and a river appeared in front of him. "Earth!" Lin Ming spoke again, and soil appeared under his feet. "Stone!" As Lin Ming said this, sand and rocks appeared! "Vegetation!" Lin Ming''s eyes flew open as he said this. "Hum!" However, no vegetation appeared. No matter how Lin Ming used his power, nothing changed. "This?" The God of Fire frowned and asked in the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness. Although they were all at the God-tier, they had never seen a small world like Lin Ming''s before. It could be said that even the most powerful God-tier existences could not create a small world! "This should be to Lin Ming''s small world," The Demon God had seen some records, so he knew a little about the matter. "Small world?" After hearing the Demon God''s words, the Great Sage asked. They had never heard of the term "small world". "Yes, small world, a world that belongs only to Lin Ming." Although the Demon God knew about the existence of small worlds, he didn''t know much about the details. This was because the records regarding small worlds had all been destroyed by Heaven''s Order! Heaven''s Order did this to prohibit the birth of small worlds, because to it, small worlds were a threat! As such, even if one created a small world by accident, Heaven''s Tribulations would fall, and laws would also come to destroy the small world! Right now, what was left of the relevant records was only a few remnant pages. "Hm, looks like I still can''t create living things yet," Lin Ming let out a breath and said. Lin Ming didn''t force it. Everything needed to be done step by step. Lin Ming had just created a small world, so he was very unfamiliar with its use and operation. But he also knew that he would be using a lot of the small world in the future, thus he wasn''t in a hurry. "Since everything in this small world will realize according to my laws, wouldn''t it be much easier for me to awaken my magic system in this world?" Lin Ming smiled and said. This was a shortcut. "Open!" Lin Ming said coldly. As Lin Ming spoke, all the unawakened magic elements in Lin Ming''s body were instantly awakened. On top of that, all the newly awakened magic elements advanced to the peak of tier 10! "As expected, this is a shortcut!" Lin Ming nodded. However, Lin Ming wasn''t greedy. After awakening all the magic elements, he didn''t attempt to fuse them into the Chaos Element. Instead, Lin Ming took a step out and exited the small world. He was preparing to fuse his magic in the main world! "Boom!" As Lin Ming appeared, the surrounding space began to reject him greatly! Behind Lin Ming, a black hole appeared, and the space was squeezing tight on him! "Hmph!" Lin Ming raised his hand and blocked the surrounding pressure. "What''s going on?" Lin Ming felt that he was currently incompatible with this world! The main world and the energy in his body seemed to be repelling each other as the law energy within began to collide crazily! "As expected, there are no shortcuts in this world," Lin Ming sighed and said. Lin Ming had instantly awakened all his magic elements and had also instantly advanced all of them to the peak of tier 10, but now, he was being rejected as if he wasn''t from this world. "Ding! The system has detected that the host''s energy is in conflict with the main world''s law energy. Does the host wish for assimilation?" At this moment, the system''s voice sounded. "No!" Lin Ming immediately rejected it! "Does the host wish for assimilation?" After Lin Ming rejected it, the system''s voice appeared once more! "No!" Lin Ming coldly said. Since there was no shortcut to take, then Lin Ming wouldn''t take the system''s shortcut either! "Hmm?" At this moment, a cold snort sounded from deep within the void! In such a long time, it was extremely rare for the system to be rejected! On top of that, the same person had rejected the same matter twice! The existence in the void looked into the depths! "It''s still that tier 10 brat! After such a long time, he''s still at tier 10. He''s not worthy of being my attention. To think he rejected the offer though he''s just such a weakling! Hmph!" In the void, the voice looked at Lin Ming and spoke continuously. At this moment, Lin Ming could also feel that someone was staring at him. Lin Ming raised his head and met the gaze! "Hmm?" At this moment, the existence in the void changed his tone from being disdainful to being confused. "How can a tier 10 brat notice me?" The existence frowned. "Something''s not right!" With this, the existence began to scrutinize Lin Ming! "Peak god-tier power! Possesses a small world! All-elemental magic!" As he observed, the existence''s voice gradually changed. When he only looked at the surface, Lin Ming was merely a tier 10 mage. However, the more he observed, the more he realized how terrifying Lin Ming was! "The system can bestow God-tier weapons, but the system can''t bestow all-elemental magic and small worlds!" This existence frowned and stood up. "Once he reaches the peak of the God-tier, he can be my meal, but his tier is now only at tier 10! If I attack now, I''ll break the customs. But if he can have such power at tier 10, if he reaches the God-tier, then won''t he be..." The existence''s brows were tightly knitted. When Lin Ming reached the God-tier, his power would be immeasurable! Chapter 258 - Awakening The All-elemental Magic After all, the current Lin Ming was only at tier 10, yet he possessed the power at the peak of the God-tier, and also owned a small world. If Lin Ming reached the God-tier, the existence couldn''t even imagine how powerful he would be! Therefore, the existence''s heart stirred, he was yearning to kill Lin Ming at this moment! "What''s wrong? You seem to have something on your mind," A voice suddenly appeared beside this existence. "Come and take a look," This existence pointed at Lin Ming to the person who had arrived. "It''s fine. Isn''t it normal for those who have our systems to be extraordinary? Besides, if he''s ordinary, let alone being useless to the system, he won''t even be of any use to us," The figure smiled and said. "This..." The existence frowned and thought for a moment. "Moreover, if you take this fellow''s life now, you''ll break the customs and lose more than you gain," The person next to him spoke again. "But..." The figure in the depths of the void still wanted to say something. "Besides, God-tier is nothing. We won''t make a move unless they reach God-tier anyway. Plus, in this world, the highest limit is the God-tier, so what are you afraid of? Even if there''s an accident, isn''t there Heaven''s Order to help us?" The figure next to him continued. "That''s true. Fine then, I''ll allow him to grow first," The figure in the depths of the void sighed and said. In the depths of the void, the few figures closed their eyes again. At this moment, Lin Ming had put away his small world. "All elements, break!" Lin Ming said coldly. With this, all the magic elements in his body that had been created in the Small World disappeared. "Assimilate?" Lin Ming suddenly recalled what the system had said. The system had offered to assimilate his energy with the world for him. At the moment, Lin Ming had suppressed all his energy and hid it, which made it so he didn''t have to suffer the rejection of this world for the time being. Then he started thinking about how to assimilate the energy within his body with the main world. His magic elements were awakened in his small world, which was probably why they were rejected. But then again, Lin Ming didn''t feel any sense of rejection when he first came to this world even though he wasn''t part of this world. Could it be that without power, he wouldn''t be rejected by this world? "My original energy won''t be rejected by the small world, but my energy awakened in the small world will be rejected if I enter the main world," Thinking of this, Lin Ming closed his eyes. Lin Ming was observing the newly awakened magic elements in his body to see if they were any different from those in the main world. He found that they were the same, exactly the same! It was the laws used to form them that were not the same! "It''s because of the laws," Lin Ming finally understood the reason. The system could change the laws without any requirements regarding the host''s power? Lin Ming could feel that the system''s power hadn''t changed at all since he first obtained it, which made it a heaven-defying existence. Just now, after Lin Ming rejected the system''s offer for assimilation, his spiritual sense had sensed a gaze watching him. He knew that it should be the creator of the system. To be able to create such a heaven-defying existence like the system, the creator''s strength was unimaginable! One thing Lin Ming was sure of was that the creator was definitely an extremely powerful and terrifying existence! "Looks like the road ahead is still very long," Lin Ming lowered his head and exhaled as he spoke. Originally, Lin Ming had dreamed of becoming a Sage-realm mage because, in his original world, Sage realm mages were the most powerful existences and the true masters of his world. However, as Lin Ming continued to grow, he had now become the hope to break through past the peak of the God-tier! And now, Lin Ming was only at tier 10, yet he had the power of a God-tier! However, the more powerful Lin Ming became, the more he was aware that the path of growth he needed to take was longer! "Forget it. I''ll first assimilate all the awakened energy with this world, then, I''ll think of other things," Lin Ming exhaled. "Assimilate!" Lin Ming copied the law energy of the awakened elements in the main world onto the magic elements he awakened in the small world. "I should give them the law energy first, then, when I fuse them, I will remove all law energy!" Lin Ming decided. As Lin Ming copied and pasted the laws, all magic elements had been awakened! And the magic system now wouldn''t be rejected by this world at all. "All-elemental magic, awakened," Lin Ming opened his eyes and said as he stood up. Lin Ming knew that only after he removed the law energy of the world from his magic energy would the power be truly his. "I wonder if that person can fight with the creator of the system?" Lin Ming lowered his head and could not help but think of this question. At this moment, Lin Ming did not know how ridiculous his question was. "Lin Ming has already awakened all the magic elements," The Demon God spoke in the depths of Lin Ming''s consciousness. "So fast?" The Great Sage frowned. He had never thought that Lin Ming could awaken all the magic elements in such a short period! "It feels like everything happened in the blink of an eye. Lin Ming has always been unbelievable," The God of Fire couldn''t help but say. "Lin Ming has accomplished something that no one has been able to accomplish for hundreds of thousands of years with such ease?" At this moment, the Diagram Spirit was in a daze. "This is a good thing. Everyone, smile," The Demon God made an expression and said. "It is a good thing. However, these days I keep feeling like I''m living in a dream, I..." The God of Fire touched his head and said. "I''ve never seen all-elemental magic before," The Demon God nodded. "Now, we only have to wait for Lin Ming to fuse all his magic elements into the Chaos Element and become a God-tier expert. At that time, Lin Ming will be able to revive us and would have also broke the God-tier barrier," The Demon God continued. "I can break the God-tier barrier now, but I want to wait a little longer," Lin Ming suddenly joined their conversation. The four of them weren''t surprised at all. After all, the current Lin Ming possessed divine sense. It was extremely normal for him to be able to communicate with them. "The power in my body right now should have reached the God-tier," Lin Ming said. Chapter 259 - The Great Dao Is Merciless Right now, Lin Ming''s power had indeed reached the God-tier! Furthermore, because he had all-elemental magic, Lin Ming''s understanding of the essence of the world had reached its peak. Added by the fact that Lin Ming had created a small world, at this moment, he already understood the essence of the world! "If I want to break through to the God-tier now, I can do it with just a thought," Lin Ming said. "Wasn''t this the goal of all of us since the beginning? Why aren''t you breaking through yet?" The God of Fire asked. If Lin Ming broke through to the God-tier now, their inhuman and ghostly state would be over! Moreover, once a monster like Lin Ming reached the God-tier, he would be able to take revenge for them. "I can sense that if I breakthrough now, there will be danger," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Danger? You mean Heaven''s Tribulation?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Demon God asked. They had all been God-tier experts before, thus they knew about everything regarding the God-tier like the back of their hands. "With your strength, Heaven''s Tribulation shouldn''t be considered dangerous," The Great Sage said at this moment. "I know, but the danger I sense isn''t from Heaven''s Tribulation. It''s something else," Lin Ming shook his head and said. Lin Ming was not the slightest bit worried about the so-called Heaven''s Tribulation. After all, he had already experienced Heaven''s Tribulation during the first appearance of his small world! However, Lin Ming kept feeling that there was a gaze staring at him, and the owner of the gaze was extremely dangerous! The dangerous feeling it gave him was such that Lin Ming wasn''t even sure if the existence that had saved him twice would be a match for the owner of the gaze. Therefore, Lin Ming decided to wait until his strength was truly sufficient to the point he could do things that would shake the world. Otherwise, he would only bring himself trouble. Besides, even if the previous God-tier experts returned, Lin Ming wasn''t worried at all. "Then, now..." The Demon God asked. Since the current Lin Ming didn''t want to advance his cultivation nor did he want to fuse the Chaos Element, they had no idea what he wanted to do. "What are you old guys so worried about? No wonder you only have a remnant soul left, it''s all because you guys worry about everything," A voice interrupted their conversation. "Senior Pan Gu," Lin Ming turned around and was surprised to see that it was Pan Gu. He didn''t expect that Pan Gu would come to him. "Pan Gu, how can your body be indestructible?! Not just that, ..." Not only was Pan Gu''s body indestructible, but even his strength had also improved a lot! They could tell because they were feeling a strong sense of oppression from Pan Gu''s aura. "And?" Pan Gu smiled and asked. "Pan Gu, there has never been any problem with you. Why..." At this moment, the Demon God asked out of curiosity. "Why have I been hiding for so long?" Pan Gu asked. "That''s right," The God of Fire nodded. "What do you mean by hiding? I told you that you guys worry too much. If I wanted to, I could break through this trifling barrier with a single hand. As for those God-tier experts, I could kill them all with a single strike of my ax. Do you think I need to hide?" Pan Gu sneered and said. No one doubted his words, because Pan Gu could do so. The Aura on his body was clearly telling them the abilities he had! "Then why haven''t we heard anything from you?" The Great Sage asked. "Do you think everyone is like you?" Pan Gu looked at the Great Sage''s remnant soul and said with a smile. The Great Sage did not say anything. He dared to fight the Emperor, but he could not help but be respectful to Pan Gu. "Can you tell us exactly why?" The Demon God asked. "Very well," Pangu nodded. "Do you know about Heaven''s Seal?" Pan Gu asked. "Heaven''s Seal?" The God of Fire rubbed his head and frowned. "No, please enlighten me," The Demon God also shook his head and said. "Although those God-tier fellows were doing it for themselves, their actions are in line with the Great Dao," Seeing that they did not know anything, Pan Gu said. "In line with the Great Dao? They are so heartless and can be described as animals, how can they be in line with the Great Dao?" The God of Fire, who had a fiery temper, retorted. "If the Heavens have emotions, the Heavens would die. The Great Dao is merciless," Pan Gu paused for a moment before saying. "So, what is the use of Heaven''s Seal?" The Demon God asked. "Naturally, it''s to nurture the world," Pan Gu answered. "Do you know how much the world has suffered from the appearance of each God-tier expert? Although we will also give the world some energy after we become God-tier experts, this amount of energy is like a drop in the bucket when it comes to the depletion of energy in the world," Pan Gu began to explain. "If this continues, the magical elements and all kinds of energy in the world will be exhausted. In the end, there will be no new mages or other professions," Pan Gu took the matter apart for them and continued, "In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the path to the God-tier has been blocked by those guys. Therefore, the energy elements in our world are extremely rich." The reason why the many kinds of professions were still active was precisely because of this! "In fact, our world has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of Fate, and finally succeeded in waiting for this little guy," Pan Gu pointed at Lin Ming and said. "Me?" Lin Ming said in surprise. What did he have to do with all this? "That''s right. You''re not from this world, are you?" Pan Gu nodded and directly said Lin Ming''s identity. "You came to this world thanks to the hundreds of thousands of years'' worth of Fate accumulated by our world. All that Fate is yours, which is why you can have such terrifying power in such a short time," Pan Gu said. "I..." Lin Ming was confused. In Lin Ming''s opinion, the reason why he could grow so quickly was actually very much related to the system. However, Pan Gu was now saying that it was because he had the Fate of this world that had been accumulated for the past hundred thousand years. This made Lin Ming somewhat confused. Could it be that the system was bestowed by this world? Chapter 260 - World Exchange Now, from what Pan Gu had said, the possibility that the system was given to him by this world could not be ruled out. "Even I envy your good fortune," Pan Gu said. The God of Fire and Demon God were not the only ones who envied Lin Ming''s good fortune. Even Pan Gu, who was much more powerful than the Demon God, was extremely envious. "To be honest, over such a long period, the barrier did loosen once," Pangu said. "It loosened once?" Hearing Pangu''s words, Lin Ming frowned. Since the barrier had loosened once over the course of a hundred thousand years, it shouldn''t have been so difficult to break. After all, there were many Sage realm experts in the world, and there was no lack of geniuses among them, yet why were none able to break the barrier. "That''s right. However, I''ve strengthened it a few times, so no one in this world has been able to break it," Pan Gu said. "What?" Upon hearing this, the Demon God was immediately agitated. Over the many years, they had searched high and low for ways to break the barrier. Now, they were only left with their last hope, which was to make Lin Ming become a Chaos mage and break the barrier. They had never expected that after so much effort, the final reason would make them want to vomit blood. To think the mastermind behind all of this was Pan Gu! If it were not for Pan Gu, the barrier would have been broken long ago. "If you want to break the barrier now, I won''t stop you," Pan Gu said to Lin Ming, and continued, "After all, Fate has been accumulating for so long for you to appear. I can''t intervene with such Fate." "I''m not breaking it now," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Why? With your current strength, it should be enough for you to break the barrier," Pan Gu asked, confused. In his opinion, Lin Ming should be extremely eager to break the barrier. "Because although Heaven''s Tribulations is not of a concern to me, there is still danger beyond this world," Lin Ming spoke honestly. "There is still danger beyond this world? You don''t have to worry about that with me here," Pan Gu frowned and said, "After all, I''m the guardian of this world!" As he spoke, energy ripples appeared around him. It turned out that Pan Gu had actually merged into the world. "In this world, I can control part of Heaven''s Order! Heaven''s Order is the supreme existence in this world, no one can resist it," Pan Gu''s voice resounded throughout the world! "No matter what dangers there are, I can help you remove them!" Pan Gu said with great confidence. Pan Gu''s power far surpassed that of the ordinary peak God-tier experts. Added by the fact that he could control a portion of Heaven''s Order''s power, he did have the confidence to say this. "It''s alright," However, Lin Ming still shook his head. He was aware that Pan Gu was absolutely powerful, but the feeling that made his heart tremble was something that even Pan Gu could not get rid of. It was better to rely on oneself than to rely on someone else. Lin Ming would only level up and break the God-tier barrier when he was truly powerful. He had a premonition that after becoming a God-tier, he would have to face many things. Lin Ming believed in this premonition. Besides, he could sense that if he directly broke through to the God-tier now without increasing his foundation, he would not be able to deal with those troublesome things when the time came. Even if Pan Gu had grasped part of Heaven''s Order now, he was still unable to deal with them! "I want to build my strength further," Lin Ming did not want to explain more to Pan Gu as he didn''t want to make Pan Gu feel that he wasn''t trusted. "Do you still need to build up your strength?" Pan Gu glanced at Lin Ming and couldn''t help but ask. "Yes, it''s always better to have more," Lin Ming nodded. "I can send you to another world, maybe that''ll help you build up your strength," Pan Gu stopped persuading Lin Ming, and suggested instead. "You can send me to another world?" Hearing this, Lin Ming was instantly interested. If he could go to another world and absorb the power there or awaken some special power unique to the other world, it would indeed make him more powerful. "As the guardian of the world, I naturally have the right to do so. It''s just nice that you''re only at tier 10, so no one will notice you even if you''re from another world," Pan Gu explained. "Kid, no one actually pays attention to whether you''re monstrous or not," Pan Gu continued. The first thing most people would notice was what they could see on the surface. Only when one was truly outstanding and warranted their attention would people try to understand one. Otherwise, no one would pay attention to one. Being a mere tier 10 mage, if Lin Ming didn''t show any outstanding achievements and kept to himself, no one would pay attention to him, even if he was sent on a world exchange by the guardian of a world. After all, on the surface, his tier was simply too low. "I see you''re interested?" Looking at the suddenly excited Lin Ming, Pan Gu sneered and said. "After all, the universe is huge, and I want to take a look," Lin Ming chuckled and said. "Well, I know your scruples, and I respect your choice," Pan Gu said seriously, "It''s true that there are dangers in the void beyond the world, but they won''t attack you because of the existence of Heaven''s Order. They can only hide in the void like rats so that they won''t be killed by Heaven''s Order." Pan Gu had seen through Lin Ming''s thoughts. What worried Lin Ming the most was indeed the existence in the void. "If those monsters in the void appear and enter this world, are you a match for them, senior Pan Gu?" Lin Ming asked very seriously. "I don''t think so. A group of monsters that Heaven''s Order can''t even deal with after they enter the void, you can imagine their strength," Pan Gu spoke very frankly, admitting that he was not a match for them. "Alright then," Lin Ming sighed. The hope that had appeared for a second was completely shattered at this moment. "Do you need time to prepare before I send you to another world?" Pan Gu asked Lin Ming. "No," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Let me tell you this first.. In our world, because of the God-tier barrier, the biggest threats are only at the Sage realm," Pan Gu said. Chapter 261 - God By saying this, Pan Gu was trying to remind Lin Ming that although the biggest dangers he would face in this world would at most be Sage realm experts, who couldn''t pose a threat to Lin Ming at all, in another world where the God-tier barrier was non-existent and God-tier experts walked the ground, the situation would be different. After all, the difference between a God-tier existence and a Sage realm existence was like the difference between Heaven and Earth. In the other worlds, those who could bring danger to Lin Ming were God-tier existences. On top of that, the current Lin Ming was aware that even the God-tier was not the end. For example, an existence like Pan Gu had already surpassed the ordinary God-tier. Since there was an existence like Pan Gu in Lin Ming''s world, there would definitely be such existences in other worlds. Otherwise, how could it be called an exchange? Such an existence could indeed pose a threat to Lin Ming. However, as the exchangee, the world guardians would, under normal circumstances, not make a move against him. "I understand. However, I''m don''t have any family or friends, so I have nothing to worry about," Lin Ming said with a smile. "You''re right. At your age, it''s time for you to find someone to dual-cultivate with. It''s not a bad choice for you to go get a partner in another world now," After Pan Gu heard that, he burst into laughter. "I, Lin Ming, am not such a person," Lin Ming went with the flow and put on a show as well. "Tsk, tsk, look at you. You really know how to act," At this time, the Demon God also smiled and said. "Oh right, he''s the exchangee, but you guys can''t go with him," Pan Gu glanced at the smiling Demon God and said. "Can''t go with him? But we''re in the depths of his consciousness... If we are separated..." Hearing this, the Demon God''s smile instantly fell. "So what if you''re separated? Isn''t it just a matter of reconstructing a body? It''s just a small matter," Pan Gu sneered. He knew what the Demon God was thinking. "Big brother, can you reconstruct our bodies?" The Demon God''s acting was really good. "Nonsense," Pan Gu snorted. "Big brother, since you have always been around, why did you make us wait for so long? Do you have any idea how we have been living for such a long time?" The Demon God said with tears in his eyes. "If the lot of you had been resurrected earlier, the barrier of the world would have been broken by you. Besides, the first thing you guys would do after you were resurrected would be to seek revenge. At that time, the world would be divided into two just because of you guys," Pangu sneered and said. Resurrect them earlier? No way. If it weren''t for Lin Ming, Pan Gu wouldn''t even care about this matter. "This world has finally recovered and is thriving. I can''t let you ruin all this," Pan Gu added. "Yes, yes. Big brother, you are right. Please rest assured. As long as you resurrect us, we will absolutely obey your command. We will never do anything that goes against the world," The Demon God said with a cheeky smile. "If you dare, only your souls will be left," Pan Gu said in a domineering manner. "Come out!" With a wave of his hand, the souls of the four appeared in his hand. "Go on then," Pangu looked at Lin Ming and said, "Leave them to me. When you come back, you will be able to see them in their prime." Pan Gu knew that Lin Ming valued friendship, so he asked Lin Ming to let go of his misgivings. "Thank you, senior," Lin Ming hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. "Pan Gu of Planet Azure requests to send exchangee Lin Ming! Fellow friends of Planet Qundai, please open the exchange channel!" Pan Gu spoke loudly, and a wave of energy rippled out as his voice rang out. This power was extremely profound, and it actually a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order! After all, only the power of Heaven''s Order could connect the two worlds, and only by borrowing a portion of Heaven''s Order''s power could Lin Ming go to another world directly. "Lin Ming, you must be careful after you''re there. After all, other than our Planet Azure, the other worlds are extremely dangerous. The schemes and whatnot on Planet Azure would just be like playing house in the other worlds," Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and reminded him again. "Okay, I understand," Lin Ming nodded and said. "May I ask what is the tier of the exchangee?" The voice of the other party appeared in Pan Gu''s ears. "Tier 10!" Pan Gu answered. "Very well!" The voice of the other party appeared as well as a connecting passage! "Go," Pan Gu grabbed Lin Ming and threw him into the passage. Lin Ming naturally did not resist. Who was to say the method of teleportation was not to be thrown anyway? "Buzz!" When Lin Ming opened his eyes once again, the surroundings had changed greatly. "Hmm?" As soon as he appeared, he found himself to be surrounded by a group of people. "Huh! Lizardmen?" Lin Ming exclaimed. The lizardmen hissed with their tongues flickering as they surrounded Lin Ming. The energy in Lin Ming''s body started to fluctuate, and he was ready to attack at any time. "The guardian of this world is too irresponsible, throwing me into flames like this," Lin Ming couldn''t help but complain. "Boom!" Just as Lin Ming said this, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder fell. "Senior, I was just speaking nonsense. Please forgive me, senior," Lin Ming hurriedly said. Only after Lin Ming said this did the dark clouds in the sky disappear. How narrow-minded was the guardian of this world? To think he intended to strike him with lightning just for complaining once! Fortunately, Lin Ming had reacted quickly. "Hiss!" Lin Ming was still on guard when the surrounding lizardmen all knelt. "Hiss!" The surrounding lizardmen shouted. An old lizardman with a walking stick walked towards Lin Ming. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The old lizardman''s tongue flickered as he gesticulated, seemingly to have said many things. Unfortunately, Lin Ming couldn''t understand him. "Speak!" Lin Ming tapped on the lizardman, and the lizardman was shocked to find that he could speak! "You must be a God!" The old lizardman knelt and shouted. "Hiss!" As the old lizardman knelt, the surrounding lizards made sounds again. "No, no, no," Lin Ming waved his hand. "When we summoned the consciousness of a God, you appeared. So you must be a God!" The old lizardman spoke unswervingly. "We of the lizardmen clan are about to face annihilation. God, please save us." Lin Ming finally understood that the guardian of this world really knew how to choose a location for him to enter this world. The guardian of this world had made him become a so-called God. Chapter 262 - The Same Timeline "God, please save the lizardmen clan!" The old lizardman shouted again. "Why not?" Lin Ming nodded and said. "God has agreed, God has agreed!" The old lizardman jumped excitedly. Following Lin Ming''s agreement, all the surrounding lizardmen were extremely excited. After all, in their eyes, as long as a God made a move, everything could be resolved! Lin Ming, on the other hand, would normally not meddle in these matters. Now that he had agreed, there was a reason. It was because Lin Ming had noticed an infant in the arms of a female lizardman. This infant gave him an extremely familiar feeling! He wondered why the child of a lizardman would be a human infant. "Give me the child," Lin Ming pointed at the child in the female lizardman''s arms and said. "Hiss!" The female lizardman was extremely scared, but she didn''t dare to disobey. "It''s real..." Lin Ming had chosen to stay because the baby had given him a strong sense of familiarity! "How did he appear here?" Lin Ming turned around, looked at the old man, and asked. "He appeared the last time we worshipped to God!" The old lizardman hurriedly replied. "Did something like this always happen when you worshipped to your God?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. If that was the case, how many innocent people had been transferred here because of their actions? One had to know that although he was powerful, not every person summoned would have great power. Without great power, one could only wait for death here, just like this innocent baby. "This child is the first to appear, and you are the second," The old lizardman quickly replied. "We firmly believe that this child is the God sent by the heavens to us. However, he is still young, so we have been doing our best to take care of him! All the good things in the lizardmen clan have been given to this child first," The old lizardman pointed to a room and said. Lin Ming scanned it with his spiritual sense and knew that the old lizardman wasn''t lying. This baby had been taken care of extremely well. "On account of this baby, I will help you once," Lin Ming said. "This child, is he yours?" Seeing that Lin Ming''s feelings for the child were unusual, the old lizardmen asked. "No, we just come from the same world," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "The same world? The world of Gods?" The old lizardman was dumbfounded. Did Gods also have an entire world? "Don''t ask so many questions, just know I will solve your problem," Lin Ming said. "Alright," The old lizardman nodded. "Thank you, God. Please rest first. Tomorrow, we will face the danger of extermination. When the time comes, please help us, God." The old lizardman sent Lin Ming to the most luxurious room. Of course, the room was very simple by Lin Ming''s standards. It could be seen that the lizardmen were truly miserable to be constantly on the verge of extinction. "To think you came from the same world that I did," Lin Ming caressed the baby''s stomach and said. "Heh!" Looking at Lin Ming, the baby couldn''t help but giggle. Then, he fell into a deep sleep. By just holding the baby in his arms, Lin Ming could tell that the baby was currently extremely weak. Although the lizardmen had treated the baby as a descendant of God, how could they know how to take care of a human child? An ordinary human baby didn''t have any resistance or anything of the sort. "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s fingertip surged with power as he rotated it above the baby''s head a few times. The baby''s body instantly recovered. Other than that, Lin Ming used an extremely minute amount of strength to strengthen the baby''s body. He made the baby immune to all poisons and had an extremely strong body! Lin Ming had said that the baby came from the same world as he did. The world that Lin Ming mentioned wasn''t the world he had teleported to via the system, but Earth! It turned out Earth also existed in this timeline! At this moment, Lin Ming was quite excited. However, excitement was one thing. Lin Ming couldn''t return to Earth because he knew that the current Earth could not withstand his power! Lin Ming did not want to destroy Earth! Looking at the sleeping baby in his arms, Lin Ming entered into meditation. "Boom!" Suddenly, Lin Ming felt a wave of power coming towards him! The wave of power wasn''t even enough to tickle Lin Ming, but he still let out a wave of energy to block the attack. After all, none of the lizardmen here could resist such an attack. If the attack landed, it would definitely cause heavy casualties! Since Lin Ming had agreed to their request, he wouldn''t go back on his word. He would treat it as thanks to them for taking care of this Earth baby. "There''s an expert!" Someone who spoke the same language as Lin Ming said. The attack just now had alarmed the lizardmen. They stood up one after another and looked nervously at the enemy that had attacked them. The enemy that had arrived was the python clan! They looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Human? Hmph! Are you a cultivator?" "No," Lin Ming shook his head. "As long as you''re willing to leave now, we won''t make things difficult for you!" A male from the python clan said. As the python said this, the lizardmen looked at Lin Ming nervously. They were worried that Lin Ming would just leave them behind. "With just you? Tsk, tsk," Lin Ming snorted. Without any movements, the python that had just spoken was dead. "I''ve just entered your world, and have no intentions in breaking the balance between you guys. That being said, you are not allowed to invade the lizardmen clan within thirty years. Otherwise, I don''t mind exterminating your clan." Lin Ming let a wisp of his aura out. However, just this wisp alone caused the python clan members to vomit blood! "Yes, sir, we understand!" All the python clan members knelt. In this world where strength was the rule, dignity was trash. After all, their lives were in Lin Ming''s hands. They didn''t even dare to say a single word! "Leave," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. The pythons hurriedly scurried away. "God!" The lizardmen hurriedly said. They had hoped that Lin Ming would kill all the pythons. "I''ll give you three waves of energy. Every time you''re in danger, use them once.. Remember, if it''s not the danger of extermination, don''t use them," Lin Ming handed the three hairs to the old lizardman and said. Chapter 263 - Misty Cloud Sect Lin Ming''s strength had reached the God-tier, and he was indeed the God they were talking about! "Yes!" The old lizardman was extremely pleasantly surprised. He did not expect that Lin Ming would give him three items that could save his clan from the danger of being exterminated. From his point of view, these three items were enough for them to gain a foothold. After all, these were God''s items! Of course, what he thought was real. "You''re on your own now," After saying this, Lin Ming left. Lin Ming knew that after they obtained these three waves of energy, they wouldn''t stay idle. The reason all this had unfolded like this was that they had taken in the baby. Now that Lin Ming had brought the baby away, the cycle was complete. "Since you and I are fated, and I can''t let you return to your original world, why don''t you enter my world?" Lin Ming said. With this, Lin Ming opened his small world and put the baby in it. Thanks to the support from Lin Ming''s energy, the baby did have any need for the basic necessities. The strength of the baby''s body had definitely reached about the strength of the body of a tier 3 berserker! Lin Ming had placed the baby into his small world because he wanted this baby to be the controller of his world, which was the so-called Heaven''s Order. The baby might not know that he had reached the heavens in a single step! Now, he had directly become an existence on the level of Heaven''s Order of a world! This was because Lin Ming''s world would probably surpass the current world he was in! Lin Ming didn''t let his small world change the baby in any way. He just adjusted the time flow to make the baby grow up quickly. Following this, Lin Ming also slowly transmitted language and many other things to the baby. In the blink of an eye, the baby grew to be about eight or nine years old. At that point, Lin Ming taught him cultivation methods and adjusted the time flow to make it slower once more. After doing all this, then only did Lin Ming begin to look at the continent he was now on. "Demon clan, human clan, divine clan, half-beast clan... This world is also filled with many clans." Lin Ming''s spiritual sense quickly scanned this world. The two worlds didn''t have the same cultivation methods. In this world, there were no mages, secret swordsmen, or other professions. All cultivators were collectively known as friars! However, the origin of energy was very similar. "Misty Cloud Sect!" As Lin Ming moved forward, a huge plaque appeared on the horizon. Nothing was supporting the plaque, but it hung firmly on the horizon. "Who dares to barge into the Misty Cloud Sect!" Suddenly, two disciples appeared in front of Lin Ming and stopped him! "I only passed by here and haven''t done anything. Have I offended you in some way?" Lin Ming asked, feeling somewhat perplexed. He had merely flown above them, was he not allowed to do so? "No one is allowed to fly in the air above the Misty Cloud sect. This is our rule!" This disciple said fiercely. "An expert at the Sage Realm?" Lin Ming looked at this disciple and frowned. No Wonder Pan Gu had said that this world was incomparably dangerous. Just two disciples guarding the door already possessed the strength of the Sage Realm. One had to know that in the world where Lin Ming was from, experts at the Sage Realm were the apex existence. "What are you talking about?" The disciple frowned and said, "Get lost!" Fortunately for the disciple, he didn''t make a move. Otherwise, Lin Ming would not mind taking his life. "The two of you, get lost!" Suddenly, a voice appeared. "Fellow friend, I hope that you will forgive my two disciples'' rudeness!" An old man appeared. "I am the grand elder of the Misty Cloud sect. I see that although your strength is extremely strong, you look extremely unfamiliar. If you do not mind, please come to the Misty Cloud Sect and have a cup of tea," The grand elder of the Misty Cloud sect was after all an old fox. He exceeded the two disciples by too much in regards to strength and tier. Hence, he could tell that Lin Ming was not simple at a glance. In this world where strength was respected, Lin Ming would naturally be treated as a guest of honor. "Very well," Lin Ming nodded. It was just as well get could learn about the things in this world here. After all, if he were to rely on the lizardmen clan, he would not be able to obtain any useful information. Even any of the two disciples just now could slaughter the lizardmen clan! "Fellow friend, after you!" The Misty Cloud Sect''s grand elder made a welcoming gesture. "Alright," Lin Ming did not hesitate as he landed on the ground. Lin Ming was naturally not afraid of any traps. However, he was still not very clear about the system and powers of this world since he had just arrived. Therefore, Lin Ming was still on guard. "Please take a seat!" After entering the palace, the grand elder handed Lin Ming a cup of tea. "Thank you," Lin Ming drank it all in one gulp. The tea was filled with rich spiritual energy! "Looks like you trust the reputation of the Misty Cloud Sect," The grand elder of the Misty Cloud Sect laughed loudly when he saw Lin Ming drink the tea in one gulp. "I can trust you just by looking at your appearance," Lin Ming said. "That''s good," This grand elder nodded his head and said. This grand elder''s eyes were gloomy and the corners of his eyes were long and narrow. One could tell at a glance that he was definitely not a good character. "I wonder what tier you are at, friend?" The grand elder asked Lin Ming. He could not see through the tier on Lin Ming, yet he could feel surging strength on him. This made him even more aware that Lin Ming was unfathomable. "Similar to yours," Lin Ming did not know what tier his strength would be at by the standards of this world, thus he merely bluffed. "Since you are unwilling to reveal it, I won''t ask anything more. It just so happens that the Misty Cloud Sect is heading to the Fire Region to pay some birthday respects three days later. I believe you have passed by the Misty Cloud Sect for this matter as well? At that time, we can head over together and keep each other company," The Misty Cloud Sect''s grand elder suggested. "Sure," Lin Ming did not reject. With the Misty Cloud Sect''s grand elder as a companion, it would save him a lot of trouble. "Fellow friend, feel free to look around the Misty Cloud Sect. However, please do not forcefully barge into confidential areas!" The grand elder looked at the absent-minded Lin Ming and said. "Alright," Lin Ming nodded and left. Lin Ming wandered around the Misty Cloud Sect with nothing to do. "Buzz!" Suddenly, an energy fluctuation attracted Lin Ming, and even pulled him over! Chapter 264 - The Place Of Seclusion "This Misty Cloud Sect has a big secret," Lin Ming frowned as he said. This kind of pulling force was something that even a God-tier inheritance would not be able to give Lin Ming. The intensity of the pulling force made Lin Ming know that he had to enter and take a look. This might be the reason why he had come to this world. "Fellow friend, please wait a moment!" Two voices appeared as Lin Ming approached. The two figures swiftly blocked Lin Ming, barring him from entering. "It''s the two of you again?" Lin Ming raised his head and frowned. These two were still the two disciples at the entrance earlier. "You are treated as the grand elder''s guest, thus naturally, you have the right to look around the Misty Cloud sect. However, this is a top-secret place, please do not enter." The attitudes of the two were much better now. "What if I insist?" Lin Ming asked. "You can''t unless you have an order from the sect leader or forcefully barge in," One of the disciples replied. "Alright," Lin Ming turned around and left. The two disciples sighed in relief when they saw Lin Ming leave. They could not afford to offend an existence that could be treated as a guest by the grand elder. If Lin Ming chose to forcefully barge in, they wouldn''t be able to stop him either. Rather, they might even be killed by Lin Ming! As for Lin Ming, it was a given he wouldn''t just turn around and leave! He wrapped himself in his divine sense and made himself completely devoid of any aura! Lin Ming''s body transformed into a strand of hair that swayed with the wind as he swooped past the first line of defense. The Seventy-two Transformations of the Great Sage was quite useful! Furthermore, being engulfed within his divine sense, the two disciples couldn''t detect Lin Ming''s existence as their tiers were too low. Lin Ming was only probing for a bit. After all, he didn''t want any accidents to happen at this point. Besides, Lin Ming didn''t want to alert the enemy in regards to something with such pulling force. As Lin Ming passed the first line of defense, a tightly shut door blocked his path. This door was filled with restrictions, so Lin Ming wouldn''t be able to enter even if he had transformed into a single strand of hair! "Since that''s the case..." Lin Ming''s body transformed once more, transforming into the restriction! With this, the restriction that Lin Ming had transformed into fused with the restrictions on the door! The Great Sage''s Seventy-two Transformations wasn''t as simple as allowing one to transform into seventy-two items! He could change into anything in the world. "Seventy-two" was just a name. The power of the skill depended on how one used it. By using the Seventy-two Transformations, Lin Ming passed the second restriction! "Fellow friend, you''re here?" Lin Ming had just passed the second restriction when a voice appeared. Lin Ming originally thought that this was the third restriction, but when he looked over, an old man was sitting in front of him who was indeed a person of flesh and blood! Lin Ming''s Fiery Eyes could see through the essence of things, so he couldn''t be mistaken. "You are?" At this moment, Lin Ming no longer concealed his figure and directly transformed himself back into his original appearance. "I am the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. I sensed you entering just now. You''re really good. To think you can transform into a restriction. This is something that I have never seen before," The sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect stood up as he said. "Senior, you flatter me," Lin Ming hurriedly said. The sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect in front of him was an existence at the peak of the God-tier! The strength that he possessed caused Lin Ming to feel extremely threatened! "Your energy is not of our world," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader looked at Lin Ming and said. "Yes, my method of cultivation is indeed somewhat different," Lin Ming nodded. "You do not belong to this world. You came from another world, right?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader, who had already cultivated to the peak of the God-tier, naturally knew many things. "Yes, I came here through the world guardians," Lin Ming nodded and did not hide anything. After all, in such a situation, there was no need for any lies. "Your strength should not be weaker than mine, yet why are you able to be so free?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader could feel Lin Ming''s surging strength. However, how could Lin Ming, who possessed the strength of the peak of the God-tier, be so free to roam about after entering this world? Logically speaking, the guardian of this world should be very wary of Lin Ming! "It''s because my tier is about equivalent to the Yuanying Realm in your world," Lin Ming explained. "Your tier is only at the Yuanying Realm, yet your strength is at the Celestial Realm?" The sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect asked. A smart person like him could naturally understand what Lin Ming meant through one sentence. "That''s right," Lin Ming nodded. His situation was truly as such. "This... Forgive my ignorance. I have never seen something like this before." The news was just as shocking as to how it was shocking in Lin Ming''s world, where he possessed God-tier strength while merely being at tier 10. Or rather, it could be said that it was unbelievable. "I have intentionally spread my aura during our conversation. If I suppress it, you will only feel that I am only at the Yuanying Realm," Lin Ming said. Lin Ming was worried that the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader would attack if his cultivation was too low. He didn''t want to go through such trouble. Hence, he had directly spread his aura, causing the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader to feel fear, which was why he was able to avoid so much trouble. "Buzz!" Lin Ming suppressed the aura in his body. "It''s true you''re only at the Yuanying Realm!" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader knew that he would definitely not be mistaken about realms! This made him aware that Lin Ming was unfathomable. "I wonder why you have entered the location of my seclusion?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader asked Lin Ming. If it was any other ordinary person who had entered this place, he would have directly attacked. The only reason the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect did not do so was because of the aura on Lin Ming''s body that stopped him from acting rashly. Now, Lin Ming''s performance had caused his attitude to change as well. "This is the place where you are in seclusion?" Lin Ming was stunned for a moment. To think the place that gave him a strong pulling force was the place where the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader was in seclusion. Lin Ming had entered this place by accident. "What else could it be?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader looked at Lin Ming innocently. "I''m sorry for disturbing you," Lin Ming hurriedly cupped his fists. Entering someone else''s seclusion location was indeed not a good thing to do. After all, if one was disturbed during seclusion, one could very well go mad or lose one''s strength. "Since you''re already here, is there something you need?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader asked. "There is something here that has an extremely great pull on me, which is why I entered to take a look," Lin Ming answered. Chapter 265 - A Secret Room "Is it me giving off the great pull on you?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader asked Lin Ming. "This is not the case," Lin Ming hurriedly shook his head. No matter what, he did not have any hobbies in this aspect. "There''s a secret room underneath where you sit, right?" Lin Ming raised his head to look at the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader as he asked. "That''s right. However, the things in the secret room can not be shown to you. After all, each place has its secrets," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader said, "Fellow friend, please understand." With his strength at the peak of the God-tier, Lin Ming still had an extremely high status in this world where God-tiers run amok. Hence, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader''s attitude at this moment was still quite good. "What if I insist?" Lin Ming asked. Lin Ming couldn''t just leave something that had such a pulling force on him. "Are you here to cause trouble?" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader stood up at this moment. "Earlier, you have disturbed my seclusion, yet I was still courteous and gave you respect. Now that you''re saying this, do you want to fight? Although I am courteous, it does not mean that I am afraid of you. After all, both our strength is at the peak of the God-tier," The tone of the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader was ice-cold. "That''s not what I meant. Since I do not belong to this world, knowing your secret is useless to me. It''s just that this is the first time I''ve met something that has such a pulling force on me since I started cultivating, which is why I don''t want to give up so easily," Lin Ming smiled and explained. Lin Ming didn''t want to fight now, especially since the other party was a peak God-tier expert in this world. "I know what''s inside. I only want that dark green book," Lin Ming added. "You can see what''s inside?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader frowned and exclaimed. "Yes. I won''t touch your so-called secret. I only want the book that you casually threw on the ground," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming''s divine sense could even cover the entire world, thus the restrictions that had been set up in a small secret room here were nothing to Lin Ming. "I won''t take your thing for free. I''ve noticed that although experts run amok in your world, spiritual weapons are extremely rare. I have tons of those." In this world, the number of experts far surpassed those in Lin Ming''s world, but spiritual weapons were extremely rare. Perhaps it was because there were so many experts that there weren''t enough to share. "In any case, the book is of no use to you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have just carelessly thrown into a corner," Lin Ming persuaded. "Take out your spiritual weapon first. Let me see if it can be considered an equivalent exchange," After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader calmed his emotions and said. "Sure," Lin Ming nodded. Following this, an attack-type spiritual weapon of the highest-tier appeared in his hand. He had tons of them in his hand. The sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect felt his eyes twitch when he laid eyes on the spiritual weapon. Spiritual weapons were scarce in this world. Now that Lin Ming had casually taken out such a high-tier spiritual weapon, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader felt exceptionally pleasantly surprised. However, this also caused him to doubt the value of this mysterious green book. If the mysterious green book did not have any value, Lin Ming wouldn''t have assumed this attitude and taken out such a high-tier spiritual weapon. "Sect leader, spiritual weapons are scarce in your world, but in my world, they''re overflowing. This is just something that I randomly took out. I see you''re having second thoughts," Lin Ming directly interrupted the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader''s thoughts and continued, "You don''t believe me? Then I''ll let you take a look." To completely dispel the other thoughts in the heart of the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader, Lin Ming directly took out seven to eight spiritual weapons of the highest tier. "These are only a part of my collection. If you don''t believe me, I can take out a few more too," Saying this, Lin Ming once again took out seven to eight spiritual weapons of the highest tier. Because of their huge size, the spiritual weapons of the highest tier stuffed the room full. "This!" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the entire Misty Cloud Sect, there were only a few spiritual weapons of such a tier. Right now, Lin Ming had casually taken out over a dozen of them. "Since you have so many spiritual weapons of such a tier to the point they''re overflowing, it shouldn''t be too much to ask for two spiritual weapons in exchange for the mysterious green book, right?" The sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect probed Lin Ming. He didn''t really think much of the mysterious green book at all. He had read the contents of the book. Its contents were merely a cultivation method that was of an average tier. The reason why he had hesitated earlier was that he thought Lin Ming''s offer was too generous. Now that he saw that Lin Ming had so many spiritual tools, he had dispelled his childish thoughts. In any case, if he was going to exchange, he might as well try to get more. "That won''t do. According to the scarcity of spiritual weapons in your world, I would suffer a great loss by agreeing to this," Lin Ming directly shook his head. Lin Ming knew that the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader was testing him. If he really agreed to exchange for the book with two spiritual weapons, it was likely that not only would the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader take an inch and run a mile, but he might even not give Lin Ming this dark green book. "Alright then, I will bear the pain and part with my treasure," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader sighed and feigned sadness. "Swoosh!" A dark green book arrived in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming extended his hand and took the dark green book. "Hey you, please be frank. After all, this spiritual weapon of mine is perfectly genuine," Lin Ming raised his head and spoke with an ice-cold tone, "Moreover, I can clearly tell you, that the dark green book will be of no use to you at all. If it had any use, it wouldn''t have remained on the ground till now." Lin Ming said this because after he held the book in his hands, he could sense that there was still a portion of the book that the sect leader had handed over to him. "Haha, I was just joking with you," Hearing Lin Ming say this, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader laughed loudly. A few remnant pages appeared in front of Lin Ming. Lin Ming was right. If he could see the value of the book, he would have long treated it as a treasure and placed it properly. In the first place, the dark green book was placed in the secret room only because its material was extremely unique. "Sect leader, are you personally going to celebrate that someone''s birthday?" Lin Ming asked. "That''s right.. The existence in the Fire Region is quite dignified, and I have to personally go over," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader nodded. Chapter 266 - Unable To Probe "Then I will go together with you," Lin Ming said. Since the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader was at the peak of the God-tier, he was definitely respected on this continent. If Lin Ming followed along, he would be able to save a lot of trouble. "I will not disturb you for now. Sect leader, please remember to call me when you set off," Lin Ming smiled and turned around to leave. "Alright!" The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader nodded. Lin Ming returned to the residence arranged for him and took out the dark green book. Lin Ming naturally knew that the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader would keep an eye on where he was and what he was doing, thus he used his divine consciousness to isolate this place to make it so outsiders would be unable to probe what was happening where he was. "What exactly is this thing? How can it have such a pulling force on me?" Lin Ming frowned and said. After Lin Ming opened the dark green book, he saw that it was just an ordinary cultivation method that could not be any more ordinary. However, since the dark green book could have such a pulling force on him, it could not be so simple. Lin Ming tried to inject his power into the dark green book, but the book simply absorbed it all. He then tried injecting more energy into it, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. "Uncle!" Suddenly, a voice appeared! This voice made Lin Ming open his small world. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the eight-year-old Zhi Tong in front of him, Lin Ming smiled and asked. "I can feel that something you have just obtained something. The pull of that something is very strong on me," Zhi Tong said. "This?" Lin Ming frowned and held the dark green book in front of him as he asked. "Yes, it''s this thing," Seeing the dark green book in Lin Ming''s hand, Zhi Tong was extremely excited. Without any hesitation, Lin Ming handed the dark green book to Zhi Tong. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the dark green book merged into Zhi Tong''s body. Lin Ming didn''t even have the time to stop it. "Uncle, I''m so sleepy," Zhi Tong, who had just merged with the dark green book, said sleepily. Lin Ming hurriedly checked on Zhi Tong and found that there were no anomalies in Zhi Tong''s body, so he put him back into his small world. After Zhi Tong merged with the dark green book, Lin Ming could clearly feel that his small world was beginning to change! Of course, the changes were extremely subtle. Since the dark green book had been absorbed by Zhi Tong, Lin Ming''s thoughts moved away from the book. Lin Ming knew that Zhi Tong''s absorption of the book would only bring benefits and not disadvantages. Therefore, Lin Ming could rest assured. Lin Ming withdrew his divine consciousness and opened his eyes. "Fellow friend, let''s prepare to set off," At this moment, a voice appeared from outside. "Alright," Lin Ming nodded and walked out of the room. "Hua!" With a wave of the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader''s hand, a spatial crack appeared in front of them! The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader entered the spatial crack. Lin Ming did not hesitate and followed closely behind. Once one reached the peak of the God-tier, one would be able to tear open space with his bare hands and create a spatial tunnel. Thus wherever a peak God-tier wanted to go in the world, he could arrive in an instant. Lin Ming had simply taken a step forward and found himself to have arrived at the renowned Fire Region. The so-called Fire Region was not full of flames or anything like that. On the contrary, the temperature here was a little cold. At the moment, there was a sea of people around. It could be said that all the famous people in the world had personally come to celebrate that someone''s birthday. "Fellow friends, please take your seats," Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the sky. The minute this figure appeared, it gave Lin Ming an extremely oppressive feeling! Apart from the oppressive feeling, he also felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which made Lin Ming somewhat curious. "Thank you, fellow friends, for flattering me by showing up. Please take a seat." The treatment given to God-tier experts was naturally different, their seats were all extremely luxurious. "Fellow friend, you..." Because Lin Ming was not from this world, a seat hadn''t been prepared for him. "It''s fine. I''ll take a stroll," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "You must not cause any trouble while you are here. Although this fellow is also at the peak of the God-tier, his combat strength is truly unfathomable," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader said to Lin Ming. This was because the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader noticed that Lin Ming''s realm was once again at the Yuanying Realm. It was apparent that Lin Ming had once again suppressed all the strength in his body. "That''s for sure," Lin Ming nodded his head. After the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader finished saying this, he turned his head away. After all, this was not his home ground. Even if Lin Ming caused a ruckus, it would be nothing to do with him. Moreover, those who watched the show would never find the matter troublesome, even if they were God-tier experts. Lin Ming freely shuttled through the Fire Region. The environment here was extremely comfortable to Lin Ming. "Get out of the way! Don''t you have eyes?!" A figure crashed into Lin Ming. However, Lin Ming''s physical body caused this fellow to directly fall to the ground. It was fortunate that Lin Ming hadn''t used any physical strength, otherwise, this fellow would have been smashed to pieces. "Don''t you have eyes?" The guy stood up and said fiercely. "Damn it, how can a Yuanying Realm kid have such a powerful physical body? I''m at the Fenshen Realm!" The guy realized that something was wrong. However, he belonged to the Fire Region. Even if something was wrong, who would dare to act so atrociously here?! "Tsk, tsk," Lin Ming shook his head. He couldn''t be bothered to argue with such a fellow. "Stop right there!" Seeing that Lin Ming actually ignored him, the guy was furious. "I won''t fight with you now. However, if you insist on fighting, I can''t guarantee you can block my power!" Lin Ming sneered and said. He didn''t want to lower himself to such a fellow''s level, but was this fellow treating him as a pushover? "You''re bullying someone again!" Suddenly, a delicate voice sounded. Lin Ming turned around and saw a lady who looked like a spoiled young miss. However, this girl was extremely kind. "It''s fine, you can leave. I want to see if this guy dares to make a move on my father''s birthday," The spoiled young miss said. "Young miss, it''s my fault, my fault," The guy who was extremely vicious just a minute ago actually admitted defeat. It was a given he would do so. After all, the lady was the precious princess of the Fire Region Lord. He wouldn''t dare to offend her! "Count yourself lucky," This guy glanced at Lin Ming and said coldly. Lin Ming didn''t even bother to look at him. Chapter 267 - An Underling Gets Haughty "Tsk, tsk," Lin Ming didn''t respond. He merely sent a strand of the mutated seed of flame into the fellow''s body. Lin Ming could very well ignore such a person, but he had provoked him again and again. He, Lin Ming, wasn''t a pushover that would just allow himself to be pushed over. The fellow would be fine for the time being, but soon he would not be able to be so carefree for any time longer. "Scram, scram!" Relying on his illustrious family status, the guy was especially arrogant. Even after he had left far away, one could still hear his curses. "Thank you," Lin Ming looked at the innocent-looking woman in front of him and said. "What are you thanking me for? I just can''t stand someone who relies on his family to be haughty while lacking knowledge and being idle all day. If I wasn''t in a good mood, I would have taught him a lesson just now," The woman snorted and said. "Looking at your face, you''re quite young. How old are you?" Lin Ming''s body had been reconstructed many times and had also undergone quite some body-forging, thus his physical body was perfect. This was especially so for Lin Ming''s face. It was simply something that would only appear in a dream. Thus the moment Lin Ming turned his head, the woman was instantly attracted to him. "Twenty-something years old?" Lin Ming thought for a moment and said. Lin Ming''s age had stopped at twenty-something years old. Moreover, although Lin Ming seemed to have cultivated for a long time, if one did the math, his cultivation time was quite short. "twenty-something years old? How can you be that age and already be in the Yuanying Realm?!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the woman obviously didn''t believe him. "I don''t dare to lie," Lin Ming thought about it for a moment. He was truly no more than 30 years old, so he said his age confidently. "Which family or clan are you from?" The woman was obviously unconvinced, thus she asked about his family. No one would believe that someone in their twenties could reach the Yuanying Realm. "I''m just an unaffiliated person, I have no family or clan," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Tch, if you don''t want to tell me, forget it," The woman spoke with some anger. "This is my jewelry. If anyone dares to bully you here, take it out. It will work," The woman took off her necklace and handed it to Lin Ming. Lin Ming nodded and took the necklace in his hand. "Since you gave me a gift, I can''t be ungrateful. I happen to have a few spiritual weapons I''m not using. I''ll give you one," After he took the necklace, Lin Ming said. With this, an attacking-type spiritual weapon appeared in Lin Ming''s hand. The spiritual weapon was of the highest tier! "This... is for me?" Looking at the level of the spiritual weapon in Lin Ming''s hand, the woman was stunned for a moment. She could sense the level of the spiritual weapon, and she knew even her father would treat this spiritual weapon as a treasure! And now, Lin Ming was giving to her just like that. "Yes, it''s for you," Lin Ming nodded and said. "You''re not here to get close to my father via me, are you? I can tell you here and now that trying to sweet-talk me is useless," Although the lady liked the spiritual weapon, she wasn''t blinded by it. After all, she had seen the world. Following her father, she had seen all sorts of scenes. Furthermore, her father also had a divine artifact. Therefore, the lady could resist the temptation and think twice. "My pure liking for you has nothing to do with your father. Furthermore, I haven''t even met your father. How can I curry favor with him?" Lin Ming smiled and said. Lin Ming simply felt a sense of closeness when he looked at the lady. Moreover, she was indeed likable. "You don''t believe me?" Lin Ming looked at the lady who wouldn''t accept the spiritual weapon and said with a smile, "I have many of these things." With this, Lin Ming repeated his actions and directly took out a pile of spiritual weapons at the highest tier! "How could you..." Watching as Lin Ming took out many spiritual weapons at the highest tier, the lady said in disbelief, "Are you really only in the Yuanying Realm?" How could someone in the Yuanying Realm have so many spiritual weapons at such a tier?! It was impossible! "If we''re calculating according to the division of realms, I''m indeed only in the Yuanying Realm," Lin Ming nodded and said. The realm was the realm, but strength was another matter. "Here, I still want to take a look around," Lin Ming handed the attacking-type spiritual weapon to the lady and turned to leave. "What''s your name?" Just as Lin Ming was about to leave, the lady asked. "Lin Ming, Lin of the forest, Ming of tomorrow," Lin Ming answered. "You are so good-looking, yet your name is so unsophisticated!" After hearing Lin Ming''s answer, the woman stuck out her tongue and said. "My name Is Feng Lin!" The lady also said her name loudly. "Okay, I''ll remember it," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming had just left when he heard a burst of shouting! "Someone''s dead!" The guy who had bumped into Lin Ming and humiliated him just now was now lying on the ground, motionless! "How can a cultivator at the Fenshen Realm die so easily? He even has a high-tier defensive-type spiritual weapon on him!" At this moment, an old man stood up from his seat among the God-tiers. "Grandson!" The old man shed tears and cried out as he rushed to the fellow. The fellow was already dead. Lin Ming''s methods made it so that even a God-tier expert like the old man was unable to revive the fellow! Even if there was only a wisp of the fellow''s remnant soul, the old man would''ve been able to revive his grandson. However, Lin Ming had wiped out every last trace of the fellow''s soul and everything related to him. What posed a stark difference was that the fellow''s physical body didn''t seem to be injured at all! "Grandson! Who did this?!" The old man''s divine consciousness instantly enveloped the area. However, Lin Ming''s strength was also at the God-tier, and he had the divine consciousness as well. Thus, the old man had no way of discovering that it was Lin Ming who had done it. "Mutated seed of flame!" When this old man was examining his grandson''s body, he suddenly found a clue. He found that there was still a trace of a mutated seed of flame''s aura in his grandson''s body! "Flame!" The old man shouted. If this was any other time, he would have treated the Fire Region Lord with respect and courtesy. However, his grandson had just been killed by a mutated seed of flame. Only the Fire Region Lord, Flame, had mutated seeds of flame. Even if others wanted to frame him with this, they couldn''t! "What''s wrong?" A middle-aged man appeared in front of the old man and asked. "Look for yourself!" The old man said with extreme grief and indignation. Chapter 268 - Identity Exposed "Isn''t this your grandson?" Flame went forward and asked. However, he also sensed that there seemed to be something wrong with the fellow immediately. "There is a trace of a mutated seed of flame in my grandson''s body, and such a thing can only be found in your body. How are you going to explain this matter?" The God-tier old man looked at Flame and asked. "Did you know that due to our cultivation method, we can only have one child and pass the method down through that child? Now that my grandson has died, doesn''t that mean that our family''s future will be cut off?" The old man spoke with grief and indignation again. In this world, those who had reached the Celestial Realm had an abundance of descendants. Thus, even if one of their descendants died, they wouldn''t care at all. However, it was different for this old man. Due to the cultivation method, this old man only had one son, who only had one son! Which made it so he only had one grandson! And he could only have one grandson! If this grandson died, he would have no descendants! That was why the fellow was so arrogant and despotic! He still didn''t know to control himself even though he was in the Fire Region. That was because he knew that no matter what mistakes he made, his grandfather would always protect him! However, the fellow had never thought that he would provoke someone like Lin Ming who was merciless. "I really don''t know about this," Flame shook his head and said. "Moreover, if I were to make a move, I wouldn''t have left such childish evidence. Besides, I would not do such a thing in the first place," Flame explained. "As for the mutated seeds of flame, you and I both know that although others can''t have it, they can collect the traces of them when I make a move," Flame added. "Good riddance!" Suddenly, an old woman appeared. "Your bullsh*t of a grandson has been bullying people and wreaking havoc everywhere just because of your support. In some places, just the mention of your grandson''s name is enough to make a child cry! Now that he''s dead, the world is one less of garbage!" The old woman didn''t even look at the old man''s ashen face as she said all this. The old woman''s curses made the already distraught old man even angrier! "Hong Lian, you''re courting death!" The old man''s eyes were wide with anger, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. He didn''t have a place to release his anger and now this old woman had stepped forward. "I''m courting death? Who knows who will live and who will die!" The old woman''s aura also erupted. She was actually a Celestial Realm expert! "Please stop! Since this has happened in the Fire Region, I''ll take responsibility. Besides, even if the two of you fight, you won''t be able to solve anything," Flame stood between the two and said. "Humph!" After hearing that, the old man snorted and withdrew his strength. "How are you going to investigate?" The old man had used all kinds of methods to investigate, but he couldn''t find out who had attacked. Moreover, the only clue was the trace of a mutated seed of flame! "Every action in the Fire Region is recorded in the Fire Spirit Stone. We only need to check it to find out," Flame said. At this moment, a pretty lady in the crowd watched the scene in front of her. "Lin Ming!" The first person that the woman could think of was Lin Ming! She quickly went to the Fire Spirit Stone to check it out. Flame also led everyone to the Fire Spirit Stone. "It wasn''t Lin Ming who made a move!" Feng Lin couldn''t see through Lin Ming''s methods, thus even if she checked the Fire Spirit Stone, she still couldn''t know who made a move. "Feng Lin, why are you here?" Looking at Feng Lin, Flame frowned. Normally, he wouldn''t question wherever Feng Lin went. After all, everyone in this world knew that he loved and pampered his daughter very much. But now, others would very easily have speculations with Feng Lin''s appearance here. After all, a Celestial''s grandson had just died. "I just activated the Fire Spirit Stone and am waiting for the seniors," Feng Lin said. "Everyone, please take a look!" Flame activated the relevant scene. They were all God-tier experts, so even though the Fire Region was vast, they could see all movements clearly. "He''s still fine at this time, how could it be?!" Looking at the sudden death of his grandson, the old man frowned! "If it were a Celestial Realm expert who made a move, such a feat could indeed be achieved," A Celestial Realm expert said, "However, us Celestial Realm cultivators won''t make a move on your grandson." "Wait, that guy just now!" The old man suddenly pulled back time and looked at Lin Ming. "From the beginning to the end, this was the only person who came into close contact with my grandson. Everyone else hid far away," The old man looked at Lin Ming and said. "However, he''s only in the Yuanying Realm," Through the Fire Spirit Stone, Flame could naturally know Lin Ming''s current realm. "How could he be an ordinary Yuanying Realm cultivator if he can send my grandson to the ground just by relying on his physical body? Could it be that he''s hiding his cultivation?" The old man voiced his doubts. "It shouldn''t be. We are all at the Celestial Realm. It is very difficult for one to conceal one''s realm in front of us," Flame shook his head. He trusted in himself and his judgment. "Impossible. How could my grandson die just like that?" This old man''s brows were tightly knitted. "I know that guy. His strength is indeed at the Celestial Realm," Suddenly, a voice appeared. Everyone turned their heads and saw that the one who spoke was the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader. It must be known that the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader and the Fire Region Lord, Flame, had always been on bad terms. They had even fought several times previously. However, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader was not saying this now to make things worse for Flame. Instead, he was trying to help Flame out of his predicament. Otherwise, if the only grandson of a Celestial were to die in Flame''s Fire Region without any clear reason, it was likely that the Fire Region would not be at peace in the future! "You know him?" The old man frowned and asked. "Yes, he is not from this world, thus we are unable to see through his realm," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader explained. He and Lin Ming could only be considered to have met once, and Lin Ming was not from this world anyway. "Find him!" The old man said in extreme anger. "I wonder how strong this guy is?" Flame asked. "It''s true his realm is only at the Yuanying Realm, but from what I''ve seen, his strength has indeed reached the Celestial Realm. That being said, it should be very difficult for him to truly unleash his strength. Therefore, I think he can at most unleash the power which is somewhere at the advanced Celestial Realm," The Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader analyzed Lin Ming''s strength based on the two days of contact he had with him. "That''s easy then," Flame nodded. At this moment, the old man had already disappeared from where he was. He was off to take revenge for his grandson! Chapter 269 - Tearing Apart Space Lin Ming had long torn apart space and left the place. Furthermore, he had also completely wiped out all traces of his aura. If compared with the old man, Lin Ming''s divine consciousness was of a higher grade since it wasn''t obtained through pure fusion. The countless reincarnations he went through, added with the mutated seeds of flame tempering his divine consciousness had made his divine consciousness more resilient and powerful. At this moment, the old man had searched the entire Fire Region, yet Lin Ming was nowhere to be found! "It really is him, and he doesn''t belong to this world," The lady didn''t know why, but she sighed. For her, she seemed to have some inexplicable feelings for Lin Ming upon meeting him. Looking at the spiritual weapon in her hand, the young girl couldn''t help but blush. "You must stay safe." The lady also hated the guy who had been killed by Lin Ming. That guy was a scourge. He did deserve to die! At this moment, Lin Ming had already arrived in a mountain where people were scarce. Lin Ming really didn''t want to fight with a God-tier expert, because if that happened, any move could easily make an empire collapse! He had just entered this world and had no intentions of plunging the world into misery just yet. In the Fire Region, the old man spoke with grief and indignation, "How can he disappear without a trace?" He had lost all composure as one in the Celestial Realm! "Million spirit talismans, transform to track! In my name, come out!" The old man forced out the blood essence in his body and splattered it on the tracking spirit talisman. "Go!" The old man spoke again, and the spirit talisman instantly disappeared! "Why does the kid have a mutated seed of flame? Could it be that his world also has mutated seeds of flame? Have they all been collected by him?" Feeling the wisp of the mutated seed of flame from just now, Flame frowned and couldn''t help but be puzzled. One had to know that he had collected all the mutated seeds of flame in this world. That was why this place was called the Fire Region. Now, an existence with a mutated seed of flame had appeared. It was a given he wanted to see the person as well as the mutated seed of flame. "Buzz!" Lin Ming, who was deep in the mountains, suddenly felt a wave of energy fluctuation. A spirit talisman suddenly appeared in front of him and then rushed toward him. "Humph!" Lin Ming snorted. The mutated seeds of flame within him appeared and burned the spirit talisman completely! "Found you!" The old man shouted and quickly tore space apart! "Mylocation has been exposed," Lin Ming frowned. He knew that although the spirit talisman had been directly burned into ashes by him, the appearance of this spirit talisman meant that his location had been exposed! "So be it then," Lin Ming sighed and didn''t choose to escape again. Either way, since the old man had such methods, wherever Lin Ming ran, he would be found. Celestial Realm cultivators had endless methods, to begin with. "To think you didn''t continue to run!" The old man looked at Lin Ming, his eyes wide with anger. "Were you the one who killed my grandson?!" The old man questioned loudly. "I say, are you insane? You don''t even know who was the culprit, yet you came after me for such a distance?" Lin Ming rolled his eyes after hearing that. "You''ve chased me all the way here, why are you still asking me this question?" Lin Ming was ridiculing in his heart. "Good, good!" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the old man was so angry that he laughed. "With that grandson of yours, it would be a disaster for him to be alive anyway. Me killing him is just a good deed," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Ah!" The old man roared angrily, and his aura erupted. "Boom!" As the old man''s aura erupted, the surrounding mountains and rivers instantly turned into ashes! This was the terrifying aspect of Celestial Realm cultivators. Just their aura alone was very difficult for the world to withstand! "Buzz!" The surrounding Celestial Realm cultivators moved together to seal this place off into a battlefield! They didn''t want to damage the world. After all, this world was their foundation! "Old man, you want to bully me?" Lin Ming looked at the old man and said. "No matter what, I''m going to destroy you today!" The old man said angrily. However, Lin Ming didn''t seem to care. "If you feel that you have this ability, I won''t stop you," Lin Ming spread out his palms and said. Right now, his strength was also at the peak of the God-tier. He wasn''t afraid of this so-called Celestial Realm cultivator at all because Lin Ming could sense that this old man was only at the peak of the God-tier, and his realm was not that solid either. As such, Lin Ming wasn''t afraid of him at all. "Boundless Lightning!" The old man used an attack technique. "Black Tortoise!" Lin Ming said. "Boom!" All of the attacks were blocked! As a divine artifact, the attack was like a mere scratch for the Longevity Monument. "A divine artifact!" In Lin Ming''s world, there were spiritual weapons and divine artifacts, and there were quite a few spiritual weapons at the highest tier of the Sage Realm, but there were only the Great Four Divine Artifacts and a few weaker ones. In this world, there were only four divine artifacts. Flame owned one of them. "This kid is definitely not simple!" Flame frowned and said, "Judging from the exchange just now, this kid''s realm is really only at the Yuanying Realm. It''s not that we''ve misjudged because our cultivation methods are different, it''s that this guy already has the power of the Celestial Realm though he''s only in the Yuanying Realm!" Flame''s observation was extremely accurate. With just one glance, he could tell that Lin Ming''s true strength was not as his realm suggested. "That''s not possible," The old woman said. "You and I are both in the Celestial Realm. Whether it''s possible or not, take a closer look and you''ll know," Flame shook his head and said. "As expected, this..." The old woman''s expression changed slightly as she fine-tuned her senses. The impossible had indeed happened. "Added with the divine artifact he has, it''s going to be very difficult for the Shen Xuzi to do anything to him," Flame added. "Eight Divine Dragons!" When the old man saw that his attack had been so easily resolved by Lin Ming, he was very aware that Lin Ming was going to be a very tough opponent. "Humph! Wheels of Wrath!" Lin Ming spoke again. Lin Ming no longer chose to defend and turned to attack. "Roar!" With eight miserable roars, the eight divine dragons were instantly killed by Lin Ming! "This... If I''m not mistaken, this is another divine artifact!" A Celestial Realm cultivator said in surprise. In their world, only Celestial Realm cultivators could have divine artifacts, but there were only four divine artifacts in total. Just like the old man who was fighting with Lin Ming, he didn''t even have a single divine artifact! "If you have any other methods, just use them," Lin Ming said with a mocking expression. "Hmph, kid, you''re just using your divine artifacts to act all-powerful!" The old man was even more furious now! Chapter 270 - God-tier Power Because Lin Ming possessed God-tier power, thus he could completely activate the power of the divine artifacts. With the usage of two of his divine artifacts, Lin Ming had made it so the old man had no power to fight back. No matter how Lin Ming used his current power, it didn''t matter. The moment the divine artifacts took him as their Master, they would become one with him. When Lin Ming used them, it would be as easy as raising his arm and moving his fingers. He felt no pressure at all. "I''m not restricting you. If you have a divine artifact, you can use it too," Lin Ming spread his hands and said. Who set the rule that no divine artifacts could be used in a battle? Back when Lin Ming was at tier 10, he had used the Stupa, the summit of the great four, for suppression! Now that Lin Ming''s power at the God-tier, how could he stop using the divine artifacts instead? "Don''t tell me you don''t even have a divine artifact?" Lin Ming''s tone changed as he spoke. Of course, Lin Ming knew that not every God-tier expert could have a divine artifact. It was just like how the Great Sage had power that even the Emperor couldn''t withstand, yet the Great Sage''s Ruyi Golden Cudgel couldn''t be considered a divine artifact yet. "Poor," Lin Ming sneered and said. "What did you say?!" His words made the already furious old man laugh out of anger! "If your grandson had only insulted me, I wouldn''t have killed him. However, I think you know how trash your grandson is! To think he massacred a small sect before coming!" Lin Ming snorted and said coldly, "And it''s only because there''s a word in the name of that small sect that he doesn''t like it!" "Your grandson has done countless such things, hasn''t he? Since you don''t want to educate him, I''ll help you do it," Lin Ming continued. Lin Ming looked at the Celestial Realm experts around him and asked, "You want to deal with me for a scumbag like this?" "I will be the first to stand on your side!" The old woman who had just argued with the old man said directly. This was because one of her descendants was killed by that old man''s grandson. As for the remaining Celestial Realm experts, very few spoke. They were all tacitly agreeing to what Lin Ming had said. "To be able to pamper your grandson to such an extent, not only is your grandson trash, you''re also trash," After Lin Ming pulled the Celestial Realm experts to stand on his side, he looked at the old man and spoke again. "Today, I will destroy you!" The old man spoke fiercely. Lin Ming''s attack on him wasn''t just physical, it was also mental! "Since you said so, I''ll punish you on behalf of Heaven." Lin Ming didn''t care about these words at all. Even though the old man was furious, it wasn''t like he could do anything to him. "Stupa!" Lin Ming snorted and said. As Lin Ming spoke, the Stupa appeared in the air! All the cracks on the Stupa had been repaired before he had entered this world! Therefore, the Stupa was now all complete and at its peak! "Master!" Gandulf appeared in front of Lin Ming. "Another divine artifact!" The people around sucked in a breath of cold air! "What kind of monster is this guy?" "It''s one thing for him to have the power of the Celestial Realm when he''s only in the Yuanying Realm, but how can he have so many divine artifacts?!" As Lin Ming''s Stupa appeared, the surrounding voices sounded. "Could he be that guy?" Suddenly, a Celestial Realm expert exclaimed as if he had thought of something. "What guy?" Everyone looked at the Celestial Realm expert who had just exclaimed. "The guy from the Trial of Fate!" The Celestial Realm expert frowned as he said. "This!" Hearing these words, the surrounding people all sucked in a cold breath of air. This was because what the Celestial Realm expert said made sense. At that time, although they could know what happened on the grounds of the Trial of Face, they couldn''t see Lin Ming''s face clearly. This was also why they were so anxious to kill Lin Ming while he was still in the Trial of Fate! "If that''s the case, it does make sense! He indeed has the divine consciousness, and indeed fits the rule that only those below the Yuanying Realm can enter!" Flame nodded and said. "Furthermore, so many Celestial Realm experts have been stripped of a thousand-years worth of cultivation, and all of that has been merged into his body. This is also why he can possess the strength of the Celestial Realm when he is only in the Yuanying Realm!" Flame was indeed knowledgable. To think he was able to analyze so many things with just one sentence, and the results of his analysis were all correct at that! As Flame said all this, everyone''s eyes flashed as they started having thoughts in their hearts. If what Flame said was true, Lin Ming''s future was truly limitless! He would definitely be an existence that would surpass them! Therefore, now was the time to curry favor with Lin Ming! Besides, even if Flame was wrong, Lin Ming was still an existence with three divine artifacts and the power of the Celestial Realm. To be on good terms with him now wouldn''t be a loss. Therefore, at this moment, the old man was unknowingly isolated! At this moment, Lin Ming''s Stupa had finished compressing energy! "Gandulf, suppress!" Lin Ming said coldly. "Suppress!" A black figure enveloped Lin Ming! The old man''s eyelids twitched. "Boom!" Although the Celestial Realm experts had sealed the place off and were protecting it, the intense trembling still caused everyone''s hearts to palpitate! They could tell that if it wasn''t for their protection, Lin Ming''s suppressive force might have penetrated the entire world! "Pu!" At this moment, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his expression instantly changed! "All of you!" Looking at the Celestial Realm experts who didn''t help him, the old man felt psychologically hurt. "You should know that he''s from another world! We''re from the same world, and we''ve lived together for thousands of years!" The old man tried to use the "relationship card". At this moment, no one responded to him. "Your grandson has indeed done all sorts of evil. If you stop pursuing your grandson''s matter now, we''re willing to help you," A Celestial Realm expert said at this moment. He was trying to give both parties a way out. "All of you think so?" Looking at the Celestial Realm experts around him, the old man asked in disbelief. Chapter 271 - World Crystal The old man knew that his grandson had angered everyone. However, they were all Celestial Realm experts. He had never thought that the severity of his grandson in angering the other Celestial Realm experts would make it so that they would not even come forward to help him! Though, he should have thought about the fact that those who had reached the Celestial Realm were all old foxes. There wasn''t a single fool! Just with Lin Ming''s performance, even if his grandson was a fine lad, they still wouldn''t help him now! They had only offered to help if the old man stopped because they were from the same world. Furthermore, Lin Ming was from another world. They couldn''t just stand by and watch. They were merely trying to give him a way out. Everyone was silent. They had already given the old man enough respect. The old man now knew his situation. He lowered his head and apologized to Lin Ming, "Fine. My grandson is trash, and I am also trash. I hope you can be magnanimous." He knew that if he didn''t give in, Lin Ming would most probably seriously injure him! As long as he was still alive, there would still be hope. He had to ensure his foundation. Only in this way could he have the possibility of revenge. "Then get lost," Lin Ming snorted and said. "Thank you for your magnanimity!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the old man''s face turned black, but there was nothing else he could do! The reason why Lin Ming let the old man go was that it was still extremely difficult for him to kill an expert of the Celestial Realm. He had just entered this world, thus he couldn''t allow himself to fall into the worst conditions just yet. Besides, with so many Celestial Realm experts around, the chances of Lin Ming succeeding weren''t high. On the contrary, the chances of his fruits of success being snatched were the greatest! "Pu!" After flying for a distance, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood! "The lot of you!" The old man returned to his residence, and his aura was chaotic. "I''ll make you regret it!" The old man said coldly. The old man''s expression was vicious, but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to take revenge for a while. At this moment, at the place where Lin Ming had been fighting, all the Celestial Realm experts withdrew their powers, and the place instantly turned into nothingness. "Fellow friend Lin Ming!" Everyone cupped their fists. "I can only be considered a junior," Lin Ming hurriedly shook his head and said humbly. "Have you entered the Trial of Fate recently?" A Celestial Realm cultivator asked. His words displeased many as they had all attacked Lin Ming back then! If it weren''t for the appearance of that extremely powerful existence, Lin Ming would probably have died at their hands. "Yes, I have entered the Trial of Fate and have also received an attack from the seniors," Lin Ming nodded and said. Lin Ming knew that the Celestial Realm experts of the various worlds had all attacked him. The people in front of him were no exception. "However, the senior who helped me block the attack said that this matter isn''t your fault," Lin Ming spoke again. "Do you know what kind of existence helped you block our attack?" The old woman couldn''t help but ask. Since the existence had used such methods to help Lin Ming, it proved that he should have a close relationship with Lin Ming. Otherwise, how would such an existence help a tier 10 kid? "I don''t know either," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "How could you not know? If there''s no relationship between you and such an existence, how could he have helped you?" The old woman asked. "That''s an existence that surpasses the world guardians!" The old woman''s voice trembled as she spoke. The world guardians possessed a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order. In any case, if they were to fight against a world guardian, they wouldn''t be able to fight back at all. On this logic, the existence that had helped Lin Ming block all the attacks definitely had power that surpassed that of the world guardians! That was an existence that had directly blocked all the attacks! Furthermore, it had also taken a thousand-years worth of cultivation from each of them! "If it''s that kind of existence, even if he has something to do with Lin Ming, it''s very normal that Lin Ming doesn''t know," At this moment, Flame spoke. "The power of that kind of existence is probably on par with Heaven''s Order!" Flame added and looked at Lin Ming, "It''s just that you might not be aware of your relationship with that existence." "An existence on par with Heaven''s Order?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. Wasn''t an existence on par with Heaven''s Order the Master of all worlds? "In your world, are there any realms above the Celestial Realm?" Lin Ming asked. A power on par with Heaven''s Order must be above the Celestial Realm! "No, the Celestial Realm is the end of cultivation," Flame shook his head and said. "Then how can one cultivate to the same level as Heaven''s Order?" Lin Ming asked. "I''m not sure if your world has records, but there''s a World Crystal in our world. All the information in our world is recorded on it," Flame said. "If you''re interested, we can take you to check it and see if it has anything you want to know," Flame continued. "Flame, this... isn''t too appropriate," Another Celestial Realm expert said at this moment. One had to know that the World Crystal contained all the information in this world, including all sorts of secrets and records. Letting a fellow from another world like Lin Ming enter and take a look was somewhat against the rules. Furthermore, although the World Crystal could store a lot of information, its main body was extremely fragile. So fragile that even someone at the Huashen Realm could easily destroy it! If Lin Ming had any other intentions, wouldn''t he be able to destroy it easily? "Well, what you and I say don''t count. There''s a world guardian there who protects the World Crystal. It''s up to him to decide whether you can enter or not," Flame said. "That''s true." The old woman nodded, "That''s true." "Please lead the way, senior," Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. "Very well." Although it was the first time Flame had met Lin Ming, he inexplicably trusted the kid. This was a little illogical for a Celestial Realm cultivator like him. It was this illogical feeling that made him believe in Lin Ming even more. He couldn''t be the kind of person that would take advantage of others. "Even after reaching such power, he still views evil as his enemy. This is enough to prove a lot of things," Flame couldn''t help but sigh. Lin Ming''s heart of justice might be one of the reasons why he particularly trusted him. Flame tore through space and they directly arrived at where the World Crystal was. Chapter 272 - The Answer "Chen Xu!" Flame said as soon as he arrived. "Big Brother Flame, why are you here?" The world guardian was surprisingly respectful before Flame. This made Lin Ming understand that Flame was definitely the leader of this world, even among the Celestial Realm cultivators. "You exchanged him over from another world, do you remember?" Flame asked. "Of course, the Yuanying Realm kid," Chen Xu nodded and said. Truth be told, it was normal that not a single exchange would occur within a thousand years because the factor of the unknown was too great. Other than his strong relationship with Pan Gu, the other reason why Chen Xu had agreed to Lin Ming''s exchange to this world was that the path to the God-tier was blocked in Lin Ming''s world, and the highest one could go was the Sage Realm only. In Pan Gu''s words, Lin Ming was only at the Yuanying Realm. Even if a Sage Realm expert were to arrive here, they would only be left with the option of being beaten up, let alone a tier 10 brat. Chen Xu simply couldn''t be bothered to check on Lin Ming. "He wants to see the World Crystal," Flame said. "The World Crystal?" Hearing this, Chen Xu frowned and shook his head subconsciously. "It''s okay. My opinion is not important, after all, I''ve only met him once. Whether you agree or not is up to you. You are the world guardian," Flame knew where Chen Xu''s pressure stemmed from, so he spoke frankly. "Big brother, you must be joking. If you were willing, the position of the world guardian would never have been mine," Chen Xu waved his hand and said. He also understood Flame''s character. Since he had brought Lin Ming here, it meant that he believed in Lin Ming. Flame, on the other hand, would never order others just because of his inexplicable trust. Moreover, the World Crystal was of great significance. It was not something that he could dictate. "Very well, on account of Big brother Flame, I can give you the time, but you need to give me a reason to convince me," Chen Xu looked at Lin Ming and said. "Well, there''s actually no need for me to enter the World Crystal. I just want to ask if the Celestial Realm is the end of cultivation," Lin Ming said. "The Celestial Realm is the end," Chen Xu heard this and said directly. He didn''t even hesitate. "Then why is there an existence that is on par with Heaven''s Order?" Lin Ming asked. "This!" Chen Xu frowned. He couldn''t answer this question either. "I just want to know the answer. If it''s not recorded in the World Crystal, I''ll go somewhere else to find the answer," Lin Ming said. "You''re only in the Yuanying Realm. Why are you thinking so much?" Chen Xu looked at Lin Ming and said. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s power erupted, and the surrounding space shattered under the pressure that it was unable to support! "The peak of the Celestial Realm?" Chen Xu finally looked at Lin Ming seriously. "Isn''t the God-tier path in your world blocked? How can you have peak God-tier power?" Chen Xu asked. Due to their status and the fact that they carried a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order, the world guardians were not allowed to watch the Trial of Fate. Therefore, Chen Xu didn''t know what had happened during the trial. "Besides, your realm... You''re really only in the Yuanying Realm! If you really reach the Celestial Realm, won''t you..." Chen Xu suddenly moved forward and grabbed Lin Ming! "I''m interested now!" Chen Xu couldn''t help but tremble with excitement! "Can you promise that you won''t damage the World Crystal?" Chen Xu asked. "I definitely won''t intentionally or even have the heart to damage the World Crystal! I just want an answer!" Lin Ming shook his head and said. "If you were me, would you have any foul intentions besides wanting an answer?" Lin Ming also looked Chen Xu in the eye and asked. "Me? Of course not! Haha, to think you''re making my blood boil from excitement now! You want to seek an answer from the World Crystal, I agree," Chen Xu said. "Thank you, senior!" Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. "Your divine consciousness is also enviable," Chen Xu glanced at Lin Ming and said. "You''re only in the Yuanying Realm, yet you have the divine consciousness. Can you tell me how you obtained it? In our world, even those above the Huashen Realm only have spiritual consciousness. On top of that, your divine consciousness even exceeds the divine consciousness of some Celestial Realm experts!" Chen Xu asked. "I fused my spiritual consciousness with the divine consciousness of a Celestial Realm expert, which made my spiritual consciousness grow into the divine consciousness," Lin Ming answered truthfully. "What?! You have divine consciousness because you fused the divine consciousness of a Celestial Realm expert?" Chen Xu was dumbfounded when he heard this. "That''s right, I''ve seen this before," Flame said from the side. "Isn''t that impossible? It''s too easy for a divine consciousness to swallow a Yuanying Realm cultivator. Even if one has become a Celestial Realm expert, if one''s consciousness is still spiritual, it will still be devoured alive by a divine consciousness," Chen Xu said. "That''s why at that time, all of the Celestial Realm cultivators had attacked at the same time to kill Lin Ming," After hearing Chen Xu''s words, Flame said. "The lot of you had made a move against him back then?" Chen Xu was stunned. "I didn''t, but most of them did," Flame said calmly. Although Lin Ming had just got to know Flame, he believed that Flame hadn''t attacked back then. "The Celestial Realm experts from the many worlds chose to attack?" Chen Xu asked. An extremely terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his mind, because Lin Ming was still standing in front of him, safe and sound! "Then, how did he block it?" As the world guardian, Chen Xu was isolated from the rest of the world. If the world didn''t lose its balance, he wouldn''t appear at all. Moreover, Chen Xu was someone who simply didn''t care much about what was happening in the outside world. Therefore, he didn''t know anything that happened at that time. "An existence that was on par with Heaven''s Order made a move! Furthermore, that existence took away a thousand-years worth of cultivation from everyone who made a move and merged all of it into Lin Ming''s body," Flame explained. "Let me take a look!" Chen Xu scanned the entire world. "Indeed, there are only two people in our world whose cultivation base hasn''t changed," Chen Xu nodded. Flame was not lying. "Apart from senior Flame, whose cultivation base hasn''t changed?" Lin Ming asked. Lin Ming knew that those whose cultivation base hadn''t changed were the ones who hadn''t made a move. Chapter 273 - A Myriad Of Worlds Although Lin Ming had agreed to the existence that was on par with Heaven''s Order that he would not take revenge on them even if he obtained power in the future, he now knew who were the true gentlemen in this world. "The other person who didn''t make a move against you was Wu Dong!" Chen Xu said, "Both who didn''t make a move against you are my two big brothers. Don''t worry, the three of us won''t just attack for no reason." "To be able to possess so many thousand-years worth of cultivation, I''m afraid that my foundation is inferior to yours. Wait a minute, you did mention an existence on par with Heaven''s Order had made a move!" Chen Xu finally realized what the important point was. The important point was that there was an existence that was on par with Heaven''s Order, and that existence had made a move! "That''s right. At that time, no Celestial Realm expert could resist. We were also very much aware that even if we combined our forces, we wouldn''t be a match for that existence," Flame nodded and said. "It is also because of this that I want to check the records of the World Crystal to see if there is a realm beyond the Celestial Realm and on par with Heaven''s Order!" Lin Ming also spoke up at this moment. The God-tier and the Celestial Realm were the same levels with different names. Even after one reached the God-tier, one would still be suppressed to the point of suffocation when faced with Heaven''s Order. A God-tier simply couldn''t resist Heaven''s Order! Lin Ming''s words made Chen Xu''s heart even more excited. Although Chen Xu could control a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order, he did not have the slightest ability to resist Heaven''s Order. It was not so much that he controlled part of the power of Heaven''s Order, but more so that Heaven''s Order was supervising his power. Heaven''s Order supervised them because those who could become world guardians were extremely powerful, to the point that there was a possibility they would discover something new. "When you go in, you have to be careful, because everything about the world is recorded inside, including many that may affect your mood. Also, some of the records may not be correct since many are unverified stories," Chen Xu said, and with a wave of his hand, the door to the void opened. The World Crystal was in the void. "Lin Ming, you must be careful. If you can''t control yourself, your body and soul will be destroyed!" As Lin Ming entered, Chen Xu''s voice sounded again. "Alright, thank you for the reminder, senior," Lin Ming nodded and entered the void. "Weng!" In the void, waves of energy fluctuations appeared. And in the middle of all that was the World Crystal. The World Crystal was only the size of a palm, but it contained all the information of this world! On top of that, it had started recording since the beginning of this world. If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s divine consciousness, Chen Xu wouldn''t have allowed him to enter no matter what. "Remember, you only need to use your divine consciousness to tell the World Crystal what you want to know, and the World Crystal will send all the relevant information back to you. If you look at it straight, even if you have divine consciousness, you''ll die on the spot immediately," Chen Xu''s voice entered Lin Ming''s ears again. Lin Ming nodded and transmitted the information he wanted to know into the World Crystal. A wisp of the World Crystal''s energy fluctuation connected to Lin Ming''s divine consciousness. In an instant, all the information was transmitted into Lin Ming''s head. "Hngh!" Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown. The amount of information made Lin Ming''s head hurt! Even Lin Ming''s divine consciousness felt bloated! One had to know this was just one piece of information. From this, one could know how much information was stored in the World Crystal! Lin Ming''s divine consciousness would currently be unable to take it if he were to absorb all the information inside! At this moment, after receiving the relevant information, Lin Ming sat down cross-legged. The information he received was extremely jumbled and complicated. Even if someone had merely mentioned the matter, it would be recorded within. This was also why the total amount of information for something so minute would be so terrifying. Lin Ming needed to use his divine consciousness to filter out the useless rubbish information. Then, Lin Ming filtered through the remaining information. In the end, only a few pieces of information were useful. "To think it''s like this!" Lin Ming took a step out of the void. The information that Lin Ming had obtained made his heart surge and his spirits soar. "How is it? Did you get the information you wanted?" Just as Lin Ming left the void where the World Crystal was, Chen Xu came up to him. "Yes, I found it," Lin Ming nodded and said. "What?! Really?!" Chen Xu was extremely excited! Because the information that Lin Ming wanted to know was also what he wanted to know. Even Flame, who was standing at the side, looked straight at Lin Ming. The information that Lin Ming had just learned was extremely important to them! "Yes," Lin Ming nodded again. Lin Ming also understood why Chen Xu, as the world guardian, would be so excited. "Is there really a realm above the Celestial Realm?" Chen Xu asked. "Or is the Celestial Realm the end of cultivation?" Chen Xu was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. "There should be room for improvement above the Celestial Realm," Lin Ming answered. Lin Ming had read about it in the records, though, until now, no one could achieve it! "There''s still room for improvement... How?" Chen Xu hurriedly asked. "Create world! As long as one manages to create a world with tens of thousands of laws that are valid, one can become an existence on par with Heaven''s Order. At that time, one will have no fear of Heaven''s Order and will coexist with Heaven and Earth." Lin Ming told Chen Xu all the information he had obtained. "Create a world?" Chen Xu didn''t know why, but when he heard Lin Ming''s words, his heart shook! He had never considered creating a world! "Is it the kind of world we are in now?" Chen Xu asked. "No, a myriad of worlds," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "A myriad of worlds?" This sentence made Chen Xu even more shocked! "It''s just like how there are many identical worlds, but all these worlds are controlled by Heaven''s Order. If one wants to be on par with Heaven''s Order and obtain power that transcends this world, one has to create a myriad of worlds!" When he first learned this, Lin Ming was also extremely shocked. For one to create a myriad of worlds would make one the Master of a myriad of worlds! Chapter 274 - Captivity Only by creating a myriad of worlds where oneself was the Master would one be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Heaven''s Order! Of course, what shocked Lin Ming the most was that he might just be a member of someone else''s world. With so many worlds and the countless living things in them, he was just a mere member of the many living things. "But how do we create a world?" Chen Xu frowned and couldn''t help but ask. How was a world supposed to be created? "To tell the truth, I don''t know how to create a world either. However, I think we should first try creating a small world. Then, through nurturing the small world, it''ll grow step by step and become a large world. In the end, it will give birth to countless worlds," Lin Ming said. "Is this also information you obtained from the records?" Chen Xu asked Lin Ming. "No, I have a small world now," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "You have a small world?" Chen Xu couldn''t help but exclaim. In other words, Lin Ming was already on the starting line, he had already surpassed them! Moreover, out of the thousands of worlds, Lin Ming was probably the only one who had created a small world. This was because even world guardians like them knew nothing about the concept of a small world. Chen Xu could say with certainty that the other world guardians also knew nothing about all this. After all, they had always thought that the Celestial Realm was the ultimate end. "Can you let me take a look at your small world?" Chen Xu asked. Flame had been staring at Lin Ming the entire time. Flame had always been an extremely immaterialistic existence. Back then, if he wanted it, the position of the world guardian would be his, which would allow him to control a portion of Heaven''s Order, but he had directly given it to Chen Xu. However, at this moment, even Flame who had always been indifferent was unable to control the excitement in his heart. That was because it was about the cultivation method beyond the Celestial Realm. It was the way to jump out of this world and live true to oneself. "Do you think that we are just livestock raised by the Master of this world?" Flame suddenly said. "This..." This sentence shocked Chen Xu''s state of mind. As the world guardian, he was the most powerful person in this world. Now to be suddenly told that he was just livestock, he simply couldn''t accept it! "Thank you for coming to this world. Thank you," Flame said to Lin Ming. "Open!" Lin Ming didn''t say anything else and directly opened his small world. "This! As expected!" Looking at Lin Ming''s small world, Flame and Chen Xu''s lips trembled! Although Lin Ming''s small world was only the size of an empire, it was still a place that completely belonged to Lin Ming. No one, even Heaven''s Order, could interfere with it. This was Lin Ming''s absolute domain! "Who is this child?" Looking at the sleeping child, Flame asked. "He''s like Heaven''s Order in my world," Lin Ming didn''t hide anything and said it directly. "He''s like Heaven''s Order?" Chen Xu took a deep breath. "You set all the laws, and Heaven''s Order is merely an implementer?" Chen Xu''s fingers started to tremble. "That''s right. The world belongs to me, and Heaven''s Order exists to maintain balance," Lin Ming nodded. "We have just grasped a bit of Heaven''s Order''s power and we think ourselves invincible, but Heaven''s Order is just a..." Chen Xu Sighed. He had always been extremely proud and had existed for tens of thousands of years. Now, his entire worldview had collapsed! Lin Ming''s appearance had let him know that he needed to live a new life! Otherwise, he would just be livestock being raised by others. "How was your small world born?" Chen Xu asked. "I just said that I really don''t know. I can only say that it was a coincidence," Lin Ming shook his head and said, "Since I''ve already shown you my small world, there''s no need for me to hide such information." Lin Ming was grateful to Chen Xu and Flame for trusting him and allowing him to enter the void so that he could learn through the World Crystal whatever he wanted to know. "I understand," Chen Xu nodded and said. What Lin Ming said was indeed true. "After entering your world and seeing the cultivation methods, the only suggestion I can give is that you need to cultivate all cultivation methods of different aspects to perfection, completely comprehending the essence of power. Only then will you have the chance to create a world," Lin Ming said. "Cultivate all of them to the extreme?" Flame frowned. "For example, senior, you are known as the Fire Region Lord, which proves that you are strongest in the fire element. However, you haven''t cultivated the other four elements, or you only have a very shallow cultivation in them. If you want to create your small world, you have to cultivate all sorts of powers to the extreme! Including body forging and the sort!" Lin Ming explained. "As for weapon forging and so on, I didn''t go deep into them, but I have cultivated all kinds of power," Lin Ming added. "Then can you show me your power?" Chen Xu asked. "Since I have already told you so much today, of course," Lin Ming nodded. "Metal, wood, water, fire, earth! Light, darkness! Healing Saint Cross!" As Lin Ming spoke, the power of the different magic elements burst forth! Furthermore, all of them had been cultivated to their limits -- the God-tier! It was also thanks to this that Lin Ming didn''t explode and die despite absorbing so many thousand-years worth of cultivation of so many God-tier experts! It was all rooted in Lin Ming''s magic being all-elemental! Every magic element needed an extremely vast amount of power to reach the God-tier! That existence had helped Lin Ming to do this by giving him all the thousand years worth of cultivation! Otherwise, it would''ve taken Lin Ming an extremely long time to cultivate the all-elemental magic to the God-tier! "This!" As soon as Lin Ming displayed his power, Chen Xu and Flame were once again shocked! "In the process of continuously awakening, my small world was born by itself," Lin Ming said. Of course, Lin Ming couldn''t tell all the details and the truth as those were his understandings! Besides, the cultivation system of this world was different from that of Lin Ming''s world anyway. Chapter 275 - Heavens Order Makes A Move Lin Ming couldn''t possibly reveal all of his cultivation methods and insights. "Thank you for her guidance. If there''s anything you need me for, I''ll do my best," Chen Xu cupped his fists and said to Lin Ming. "You''re too kind," Lin Ming also said humbly. "You gave us new life. Thank you," Flame also walked forward and spoke. "There''s no need to say that. I have also obtained the information I want to know here," Lin Ming said. Lin Ming had always wanted an answer to this question. If it wasn''t for the World Crystal that records the information of the whole world, Lin Ming wouldn''t have been able to obtain the answer. Lin Ming had never thought that he had created a small world by chance. And now, he finally knew why there were Heaven''s Tribulations back when he first created his small world. Lin Ming also knew that if that existence didn''t appear, Heaven''s Order might appear again since it didn''t allow an existence that could create small worlds as such an existence could greatly threaten it. "Boom!" Suddenly, the entire world began to shake! A huge bolt of lightning flashed. Chen Xu and Flame made a move at the same time, blocking the sudden attack. However, the attack pressed forward, unstoppable. "Heaven''s Order!" Chen Xu frowned. Since he could control a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order, he was extremely familiar with it. To think the one attacking them now was Heaven''s Order. "What we know now has already violated Heaven''s Order, so it wants to wipe us out now!" Lin Ming frowned and said. "Boom!" Chen Xu and Flame''s bodies exploded with even more power, barely blocking the attacking power. "Strip Chen Xu of his status as the world guardian and strip him of his control over a portion of Heaven''s Order''s power!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. Everyone in the entire world heard these words clearly! "What... What happened?!" It had been a long time since Chen Xu had been the world guardian. Now, he had been stripped of his status. "Could it be that the brat Lin Ming damaged the World Crystal and angered Heaven''s Order?" This was the leading speculation among some of the Celestial Realm cultivators. After Chen Xu was stripped of his identity as the world guardian, the world instantly fell into chaos. "Furthermore, Chen Xu and Flame have been prying into the Heaven''s Realm, so their lives will be taken," Heaven''s Order''s voice appeared once again! The entire world fell into chaos once again. Flame and Chen Xu were the top existences in the world. Even amongst the Celestial Realm cultivators, they were the leaders. Not to mention Chen Xu was the world guardian. But now, Heaven''s Order wanted to take their lives. "Lin Ming from the alternate world has gone against Heaven''s Order''s authority multiple times, thus he will be stripped of his life and natal birth chart!" Heaven''s Order''s voice sounded once again. The punishment for Lin Ming was even more severe as compared to theirs since he was given an additional punishment that would strip him of his natal birth chart! "Whoosh!" The entire world began to melt! "We can''t resist the power of Heaven''s Order," Chen Xu looked at the melting world, sighed, and said. He didn''t expect that they had incurred the wrath of Heaven''s Order just by finding out that there was more room for cultivation after the Celestial Realm. And now, to think Heaven''s Order wanted to melt this whole world. "Sigh," Chen Xu sighed. "As expected, we''re just livestock. Heaven''s Order can take our lives whenever it wants," Flame''s eyes revealed indescribable emotions. "Even the world we live in is no exception," Chen Xu also sighed. "If your natal birth chart is erased, all traces of you in the world will disappear. In other words, all memories of you will be erased." One''s natal birth chart represented one''s everything in this world, including one''s life, soul, everything one has done, and even every memory related to one! All of these would be erased if one''s natal birth chart was erased. As long as one is stripped of one''s natal birth chart, one would completely disappear from this world. "If I didn''t ask so many questions, we wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster," Chen Xu said with some guilt. Lin Ming had long created a small world, yet nothing had happened. "So, you''re just going to sit here and wait for death?" Lin Ming smiled and asked. "Or what? That''s the power of Heaven''s Order. We can''t resist it at all," Chen Xu said as if he had accepted his fate. "No wonder we were raised in captivity. We don''t even think of fighting back, servility has been cultivated into us," Flame suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly. As he laughed, the spirit in Chen Xu and Flame''s eyes became firm. "Damn it. Since we''re going to die anyway, might as well use our remaining strength to the end!" Chen Xu jumped up and unleashed his full power! Flame also unleashed his power to counter Heaven''s Order''s attack! "All-elemental magic, fuse!" At this moment, Lin Ming also shouted, "Chaos!" Lin Ming''s all-elemental magic was now completely and successfully fused. "Buzz!" Suddenly, all the power in Lin Ming''s body disappeared, but he seemed to be out of this world. Everything in Lin Ming''s body was gone, including his all-elemental magic and his powers in the various elements. Only one kind of power was left, and that was chaos. "Seniors, please step back!" Lin Ming said loudly, "If you move forward, you will be dissolved in an instant!" Lin Ming took a step forward and appeared in front of them! "Ngh!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Lin Ming''s small world. The child in Lin Ming''s small world had awakened! Lin Ming could clearly feel that his small world was rapidly expanding! "Lin Ming, your power!" Flame and Chen Xu had both decided to brace their death. They never thought that Lin Ming could block Heaven''s Order''s attack! "What power is this?!" Lin Ming''s Chaos power was something they had never seen before. It was this power that had blocked t Heaven''s Order''s attack! "Hngh!" A voice appeared in the depths of the void. "Destroy!" Lin Ming said coldly. With this, all of Heaven''s Order''s power was destroyed! "How is this possible?!" To think Lin Ming had blocked all of Heaven''s Order''s power at this moment! Chen Xu and Flame''s faces were filled with disbelief! They had never thought that someone could block Heaven''s Order''s power! Even back when Chen Xu had a portion of Heaven''s Order''s power, Heaven''s Power was still an unrivaled existence in the world! But now Heaven''s Order had made a move, yet it couldn''t do anything to Lin Ming! Chapter 276 - Void Monster "Lin Ming has become stronger again!" Flame looked at Lin Ming who had made a move and couldn''t help but say. "But, regardless of all that, how can he fight against Heaven''s Order?!" Chen Xu said at this moment. Heaven''s Order was the Law. If the Law dictated that one would disappear, that would be one''s end. There was simply no way to resist it! And now, Lin Ming had broken this Law! "Since Lin Ming has created a small world, he must be one step ahead of us. It''s only normal that he has comprehended a more profound power than ours," Flame lowered his head and said. No matter what, the two of them were extremely grateful to Lin Ming. Not only had Lin Ming helped them solve their problems, but he had also helped them block Heaven''s Order''s attack. In fact, the entire world had to thank Lin Ming for his help. If Lin Ming had not made a move, the world would have been wiped out by Heaven''s Order. After all, to Heaven''s Order, if there was anything in this world that made it feel threatened, it could just destroy it. Creating a new world was a simple matter. "Hmm?" Suddenly, a confused voice sounded! The power of Heaven''s Order descended again! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the Pangu Axe reacted! "Boom!" The Pangu Axe landed heavily, splitting Heaven''s Order into pieces! "This!" The power of Heaven''s Order had been stronger this time and could''ve wiped out a world in an instant. Yet, it was shattered by Lin Ming in one strike! "Pan Gu!" The voice of Heaven''s Order had a hint of helplessness as it said, "Today, I''ll give you face!" With this, all the power of Heaven''s Order disappeared. As this happened, Chen Xu and Flame both let out a sigh of relief. The pressure on everyone in the world also disappeared. "Lin Ming, you..." Chen Xu was extremely puzzled by Lin Ming''s power. To think there was a power that could fight against Heaven''s Order! "Chaos," Lin Ming said. "Chaos power?" They had never heard of such power in this world. "It''s the most primitive and fundamental power," Lin Ming explained. "It can resist the power of Heaven''s Order, and that makes it very enviable." Previously, Chen Xu had been extremely proud of being able to control a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order. After all, just a portion of the power of Heaven''s Order had made him invincible. However, now that he knew the truth, he felt like a chained dog that had been given a bone and had gone around showing it off, feeling proud of itself! "If you have a thorough understanding of the essence of power, you will have a chance to comprehend the power of Chaos," Lin Ming said. "Lin Ming, come back quickly!" Suddenly, a voice sounded! As the voice appeared, a tunnel appeared in front of Lin Ming! "This!" Chen Xu was shocked again when he saw the tunnel that suddenly appeared! To think Pan Gu could establish the tunnel by himself! Usually, the tunnel between two worlds required the guardians of both worlds to complete together! No wonder he had felt that it was so easy to create the tunnel last time! "Pan Gu is probably a monster as well!" Chen Xu could not help but say. "Seniors! Farewell!" Lin Ming cupped his fists and entered the tunnel without any hesitation! "Whoosh!" Lin Ming''s figure quickly returned to his original world. "Lin Ming, do you know that you have caused a big trouble?" Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and said with a frown. "Why did you incur the wrath of Heaven''s Order again?" Pan Gu could not help but ask. "When you incurred the wrath of Heaven''s Order last time, Heaven''s Tribulations fell. If not for the help of a mighty figure, I''m afraid that you would have been long gone from this world." Pan Gu had great hopes for Lin Ming, but what Lin Ming was doing now was akin to taunting death in the face. He did not want to see Lin Ming die just like that! "I was just looking for an answer," Lin Ming said. "Answer? What answer?" Pan Gu asked. "I just wanted to know if there was room for advancement above the God-tier," Lin Ming replied. "Of course! You could''ve just asked me this question. Why did you have to go about incurring Heaven''s Order''s wrath?" Pan Gu immediately answered. "It seems that you''ve got the answer. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have attracted Heaven''s Order''s wrath," Pan Gu sized up Lin Ming and said. "Yes. I now know that we can surpass Heaven''s Order by creating worlds!" Lin Ming nodded. "Great God Pan Gu, I want to know how many more secrets you have." Lin Ming suddenly remembered that Heaven''s Order had been destroyed by Pan Gu''s Axe, yet it could do nothing about it and even withdrew Heaven''s Tribulations. This clearly showed that it feared Pan Gu! "I''ll tell you in the future. Right now, the most important thing for you is to hide from pursuit," Pan Gu said. "Hide from pursuit? What do you mean? Do you mean that Heaven''s Order will use other means to destroy me?" After hearing Pan Gu''s words, Lin Ming asked. "Heaven''s Order will give me some face, so it''s not Heaven''s Order you have to worry about. The thing is, you''ve successfully fused the Chaos power, so the existences in the void are about to appear," Pan Gu sighed and said. "I''m not worried if it''s a one-on-one situation, but if two void monsters appear at the same time, I''m afraid that I won''t be a match for them. Besides, our world can''t withstand such a battle!" Pan Gu explained. "But where should I go now?" Lin Ming sighed and said. "Enter my world," Pan Gu said. "Your world?!" Lin Ming was stunned. "Open!" As Pan Gu said this, a world appeared behind him! "Go on in!" Pan Gu said. Without any hesitation, Lin Ming entered Pan Gu''s world. Pan Gu''s world was much bigger than Lin Ming''s! Moreover, it was filled with mountains, flowing rivers, green grass, and tall trees. The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. Although Lin Ming''s small world had expanded a lot with the awakening of Zhi Tong, it was still far inferior to Pan Gu''s world! "Great God Pan Gu has hidden too many things from us," Lin Ming sighed. Lin Ming had never thought that Pan Gu could''ve created a world! "The system has failed!" The moment Lin Ming entered, he could feel that the system in his body seemed to have been turned off. Lin Ming knew that Pan Gu had cut the system off. It seemed that the existence in the void had a lot to do with the system in Lin Ming''s body! It was even possible that they had created the system! The ominous premonition he had had in the past might have come from them! Chapter 277 - The Future World Lin Ming could see from inside out in Pan Gu''s world, as intended by Pan Gu, who wanted Lin Ming to witness what would happen and have a mental preparation to be more vigilant in the future. "Pan Gu?" A monster that looked like a cross-over of a human and a demon had arrived, and this existence knew Pan Gu. "It''s me," Pan Gu nodded. "My food is in your world, yet why did its aura disappear when I arrived?" The void monster that was like a cross-over of a human and a demon asked. "You''re asking me? How would I know?" Pan Gu replied with a faint smile. "Pan Gu, do you know the consequences of offending me?" The void monster sneered and said. "Why are you saying I offended you? How can you blame me just because you can''t find the person?" Pan Gu also snorted coldly. Faced with such a powerful void monster, Pan Gu was totally unfazed. "Except for you, no one else has the ability to hide my food," The void monster said. "Tsk, tsk. So it''s a sin to have a treasure? I''m not going to spoil you. If I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. If you keep trying to blame me, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson," Saying this, Pan Gu looked at the void monster while he took a step forward. Pan Gu was like a huge mountain pressing down on the void monster''s body. The void monster was also extremely powerful, thus, it was not afraid of Pan Gu''s suppression at all. "You must know that my growth has always depended on my food. And now, it is extremely difficult for me to grow my food. Most of them died halfway through. Even when they were grown, many were of poor quality. The quality of the food this time is the best I have ever encountered!" The void monster looked at Pan Gu and took a step forward before continuing, "I might not be able to kill you, but are you sure you want to trade your world for the life of a food?" The void monster was using the whole world to threaten Pan Gu! "Humph, if you dare to attack, I''ll kill you!" Pangu did not give in. "You have to know that you don''t have the ability to kill me," The void monster snorted coldly as well. At this moment, the two were in a stalemate. "If you have nothing else, please leave," At this moment, another figure appeared. The void monster raised its head and saw the other figure. It snorted coldly, "The one who destroyed my clone!" "I can destroy your true body now," This figure spoke. "What an arrogant tone," The void monster coldly snorted. "Talisman!" The figure that had arrived snorted and directly attacked. "Suppress!" The figure continued. "You should know that there are very few existences with power like yours in all the worlds. As for us in the void, the weakest existence is someone like me. If we attack together, it would be easy for us to destroy your world." The void monster knew that it was faced with extremely strong opponents today. Moreover, if the two joined hands, they would have the power to suppress it! "Who are you threatening?" The figure who had just appeared couldn''t help but laugh. "If it weren''t for the fact that I''m afraid of affecting this world, I would kill you right now!" The figure snorted and said. "Good, good, good!" The void monster also laughed out of anger. This was the first time it had encountered such a situation. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t get lost, I won''t care about this world anymore. I will definitely take action!" The figure who had just arrived said. "Three!" Pan Gu started counting. "Get lost!" The figure said again. The void monster knew that it couldn''t bring Lin Ming away with it today. If it didn''t leave now, it might really be injured. The void monster rolled its eyes and disappeared. "Come out," Pan Gu knew that Lin Ming could see everything that was happening outside. "Thank you, seniors," After Lin Ming came out from Pan Gu''s world, he cupped his fists and said. Lin Ming could feel the powerfulness of the void monster. "May I know your name, senior?" Lin Ming lowered his head and asked. The figure that had suddenly appeared just now definitely played an important role. Lin Ming never expected the figure to suddenly kneel on the ground and say, Master!" "Master? I don''t know you," Lin Ming frowned. Could it be that he had mistaken him for someone else? That being said, for an existence of this tier, even if his brain was damaged, he wouldn''t have mistaken one for someone else. After all, the fact it recognized a Master even after reaching this realm was enough to prove many things. "I''m from the future. It''s normal that Master doesn''t know me," The figure hurriedly replied. "You''re from the future?" Lin Ming frowned. To think it was someone from the future participating in the current matters! With this, everything would fall into chaos! "I''ll always protect Master until Master can kill the void monsters," The figure said. "If you are from the future, doesn''t that mean that the timeline will be all chaotic?" Lin Ming frowned and said. "Master, please don''t worry. In the future, you will be in charge. I am only here now to protect you," The figure said. "What''s your name?" Lin Ming asked. "Wu Dong," The figure said. "You''re from Flame''s world!" Lin Ming remembered this person. So this was the Wu Dong who Chen Xu said didn''t make a move against him back then? "It''s me. Because of my special identity, I never appeared. Now that Master is in danger, I have no choice but to appear," Wu Dong said. "Thank you," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Master, what are you saying? If it''s your order, whether if you want me to climb a mountain of knives or swim in a sea of fire, I have no regrets," Wu Dong hurriedly said. "Then, do you still need to return to your original world now?" Lin Ming asked. "Since I have appeared, there''s no need to go back. I will always be by Master''s side," Wu Dong said. "Very well," Lin Ming nodded. With the power displayed by the void monster just now, even if Lin Ming were alone, he might not be at the mercy of the void monsters. That being said, Lin Ming did not know how many void monsters would appear next time. Thus, it was definitely useful to have Wu Dong by his side. "Senior Pan Gu, thank you very much," Lin Ming said. "Don''t say that. We came from the same world anyway, otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to protect you," Pan Gu smiled and said. "Yes, we did," Lin Ming nodded. Chapter 278 - Incarnation Of Heavens Order Lin Ming and Pan Gu were indeed from the same world. "I didn''t mean this world, but Earth," Pan Gu smiled and said. "What? You are from Earth, too?" Lin Ming was shocked by his words. Lin Ming had never thought that Pan Gu came from the same planet as him! He was extremely surprised. Did Pan Gu come to this world through the system as well? "How did you come to this world?" Lin Ming asked, "You know, we can''t cultivate on Earth." After all, there were no so-called magic elements on Earth. "You don''t know this, but the Earth is actually called the Central Star," Pan Gu shook his head and said. "The Central Star?" Lin Ming frowned after hearing this. It was a given he had never heard of such a thing. "The area of Earth was much larger before than it is now. On top of that, the magic elements then were terrifyingly abundant. At that time, the number of God-tier cultivators on Earth far surpassed that of other planets," Pan Gu sighed and began to recall the past, "Therefore, the Earth was called the Central Star." At that time, no one dared to look down on Earth. "But now, why..." Lin Ming did not understand why the magic elements on the Earth could be so exhausted to the point he could not feel them at all. "It was because there were too many God-tier experts, and there were fights all the time. In addition, there were too many cultivators, so the magic elements on Earth were absorbed until they were exhausted," Pan Gu sighed and said. "In addition, there were fights among the various sects with different techniques over the magic elements, and it all ended with a big war!" Pan Gu recalled that it was because of the big war that the magic elements on Earth were exhausted! It was also because of the war that the area of the Earth had become much smaller! "Right now, the Earth is extremely fragile and cannot withstand the slightest fluctuation of power. Therefore, I decided to absorb the remaining magic elements so that there wouldn''t be an imbalance on Earth that would lead to true destruction." Pan Gu had put in a lot of effort, too. If cultivators were to appear again with such a small amount of magic elements, the whole world would be ruled by them. At that time, there would be no so-called checks and balances or human rights. "I didn''t expect to see a cultivator from Earth after tens of thousands of years. So of course, I did my best to help you," Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and said with a smile. "Remember, try not to provoke the void monsters right now, because there are too many of them. Also, just like what the void monster had said, all of them have extremely powerful strength." When Pan Gu talked about void monsters, he said so with dread. Although he had acted extremely tough just now, despite his attitude, he was still very unwilling to provoke them. "Okay, I understand," Lin Ming nodded and said. "I see that your power has merged into Chaos. You are the only one who has obtained the power of Chaos since the birth of this world," Pan Gu said. "With the power of Chaos, you can make your small world more systematic. It can also help your small world develop faster!" Pan Gu added. "By the way, open your small world. Let me see how I can help," Pan Gu said to Lin Ming. "Sure," Lin Ming nodded and opened his small world. "This! It''s not a small world anymore, it can even be considered a world!" Looking at the world created by Lin Ming, Pan Gu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming''s small world would be so wide! "This..." Lin Ming was also taken aback for a moment. This was because from his impression, his small world was definitely not so vast. Lin Ming had sensed that his world had been rapidly growing because of the awakening of the child, but he did not expect the rate of growth to be so terrifying! Lin Ming finally understood now why that dark green book had attracted him so much, yet was nothing to the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader! That was because the dark green book was what his small world desired, and the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader did not have any small worlds. Even if he flipped the book till it was in tatters, the Misty Cloud Sect''s sect leader would not be able to know the usage of the dark green book. "Uncle!" Seeing Lin Ming, the child was extremely delighted as he displayed his masterpiece. The reason why Lin Ming''s small world could develop so fast was that the child was constantly opening up new land. "This is!" Looking at the child, Pan Gu exclaimed. "To think your small world gave birth Heaven''s Order! This, this!" Pan Gu said in disbelief. One had to know that as long as a world gave birth to Heaven''s Order, it could be considered a complete world with Heaven''s Order! "This is a child from Earth that I saw when I went to Chen Xu''s world. I felt sorry for him, so I put him into the small world," Lin Ming quickly explained that this was not Heaven''s Order that was born from his small world. "That''s impossible. I can distinguish clearly whether or not he was born by Heaven and Earth. To be able to fuse with the world to such an extent such that the whole world will change with his every movement, if this is not Heaven''s Order born from Heaven and Earth, then what is?" Pan Gu said. "However, you have reminded me!" Pangu said excitedly and asked, "How did you do it? How did you let him merge into your world so perfectly?" "I obtained a dark green book in Chen Xu''s world. The dark green book merged into his body, and that was it," Lin Ming told the truth. "A dark green book? Could it be that you obtained the incarnation of Heaven''s Order?" Hearing this, Pan Gu was stunned for a moment before he asked. "I don''t know what you mean by that," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Does the book look like this?" Pan Gu tapped his finger lightly, and a portrait appeared. What appeared in the portrait was the dark green book that Lin Ming had obtained! "Yes!" Lin Ming nodded and said. "You brat, your luck is really enviable! I''ve been searching for so long, but I haven''t found any clues. Yet without knowing it, you''ve perfectly fused them together!" Pan Gu could be said to be envious, jealous, and resentful. "There''s only one of such a book in this world. It''s a good thing I''ll be able to give up and save myself a worry in the future," Pan Gu sighed and said as if he was comforting himself. "I don''t have anything to teach you about your world.. Now, I only have envy," Pan Gu clicked his tongue and said. Chapter 279 - Entering The Void! This was a world that had Heaven''s Order, Pan Gu really couldn''t give any pointers since his world was still a long way from being able to give birth to Heaven''s Order. "However, you still don''t really know how to make use of your world. After all, a world with Heaven''s Order can bestow you with many things. Right now, you shouldn''t be suppressed by Heaven''s Order, because..." Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and chuckled before continuing, "Your world itself has Heaven''s Order. This world''s Heaven''s Order should be like a child in front of you. Of course, your world''s Heaven''s Order is still very immature and there''s a huge gap between it and Heaven''s Order in our world now." For some reason, apart from envy, he was more excited about the birth of Heaven''s Order in Lin Ming''s world. "You need to constantly improve your world and comprehend different powers in it," Pan Gu said. "Alright, I understand," Lin Ming nodded. "Your power pf Chaos can give your small world a lot of benefits," Pan Gu added. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded. The power of Chaos was the most basic and primitive power that could even go against Heaven''s Order! Even Heaven''s Order couldn''t destroy the power of Chaos! "Then I''ll familiarize myself with the power of Chaos in my body," Lin Ming decided. "Lin Ming!" Just as Lin Ming was about to enter the small world, Pan Gu suddenly called out again. "What''s wrong, senior?" Looking at Pangu''s expression, Lin Ming knew that he definitely had something to tell him. "Now that you''re being targeted by the void monsters, it''s very dangerous for you to be in this world," Pan Gu sighed and said. "With your existence, this world will be plunged into extreme danger..." Pan Gu trailed off. "Alright, senior, I understand what you mean," Lin Ming nodded and said. "If there was only one void monster, I wouldn''t have been afraid. However, they are extremely united. This time only one void monster had come, but, sigh, I''m afraid that there will be no less than three void monsters that will arrive in our world and attack." Pan Gu was very proud of himself, but he still had to lower his head sometimes. After all, the void monsters were extremely powerful. Any single one of them could destroy a world! Moreover, the void monster that had just arrived was definitely at the bottom of the power ranks among all the void monsters. If three void monsters attacked at the same time, the world would probably collapse! "Senior, I want to ask you a question," Lin Ming said. "Sure," Pan Gu nodded. "Isn''t Heaven''s Order supposed to maintain the balance? The void monster itself is an existence that destroys the balance, why doesn''t Heaven''s Order make a move and wipe them out? Or is it because there is an existence that surpasses Heaven''s Order in the void making it so that Heaven''s Order doesn''t dare to take action?" Lin Ming asked. "So this is your question?" Pan Gu heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Lin Ming would ask if he could protect him. "Because the void monsters are also known as the Tentacles of Heaven''s Order! The only thing that can resist Heaven''s Order is the power of Chaos, and even the powerful void monsters can''t resist the power of Heaven''s Order. However, due to their special identity, not only will Heaven''s Order not make a move against them, it will even help them in secret." Pan Gu knew a lot of things, and he knew them in detail! "Didn''t they say that Heaven''s Order is heartless? Why would it help them? It can''t be that Heaven''s Order has consciousness, right?" Lin Ming frowned. If that was the case, it would be too terrifying! "This question... I ask you, does Heaven''s Order in your small world has consciousness?" Pangu smiled and asked. "But that''s because he is a human being, to begin with..." Lin Ming said. For some reason, Lin Ming did not want to admit that not only did Heaven''s Order have consciousness, but it also had feelings! "Well, can the child be considered Heaven''s Order?" Pan Gu continued to ask. "Yes, I understand," Lin Ming took a deep breath. He was finally willing to admit it. Heaven''s Order had feelings! "Senior, where should I go so that the world won''t be implicated?" Lin Ming asked. Lin Ming knew that no matter where he went, as long as he was in a world, the world he was in would definitely suffer! "I''ve thought about this for a long time," Pan Gu said, "The most dangerous place is the safest place. You should go to the void." "Then, won''t I be surrounded by them?" Lin Ming scratched his head and said. "Besides, if a human intrudes, they will sense it immediately, right?" Lin Ming asked again. "Not all void monsters are the same. There are also void monsters of the human race. It is not strange for them to have all kinds of shapes and forms," Pan Gu waved his hand and said. "There are also void monsters of the human race?" Lin Ming asked in surprise. Lin Ming had thought that the void monsters were the monsters born in the void. But now, it seemed that they were not. "The void itself will give birth to a few terrifying monsters in hundreds of thousands of years, but there are also self-degenerating powerhouses who are willing to turn themselves into the Tentacles of Heaven''s Order," Pan Gu explained. "If you go to the void, the void will be implicated," Pan Gu smiled. "Fighting poison with poison and fighting strength with strength is the key to solving your current dilemma," Pan Gu continued. "Okay, I understand," Lin Ming nodded. "Let''s go," Lin Ming turned around and said to Wu Dong. "Master, are we going to the void?" Wu Dong asked. "Yes," Lin Ming nodded. "Rip!" Wu Dong tore the space apart. It seemed that Wu Dong''s method was slightly better than Pan Gu''s since Pan Gu needed to create a tunnel for the two worlds to be connected. Though the fact Pan Gu could create the tunnel alone that would allow one to travel to other worlds was already extremely heaven-defying, Wu Dong could tear space apart even more easily and make a world passage just like that! "Master, let''s go," Wu Dong said. "Okay. Take care, senior," Lin Ming said to Pan Gu. "Remember, your world is the key to your strength''s growth!" At the last moment, Pan Gu said once more. Chapter 280 - A Change In Appearance "Alright!" Lin Ming nodded and entered the spatial crack. When Lin Ming opened his eyes again, the surroundings had changed! There was no place to stand in the void. On top of that, the pressure here was extremely great! If a tier 10 expert were to come, he would probably be crushed into meat paste straight away by the pressure here! Even someone as strong as Lin Ming found himself having difficulty breathing when he first arrived. Plus, there wasn''t a single ray of light in this place! All the bright substances in this place were absorbed by the endless darkness. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see anything in this place. The current Lin Ming was trying his best to adjust his condition and adapt to the place. "Master, I have a fog gauze here. It can block out our auras so that even the void monsters would find it hard to find us," As he said this, an extremely light fog gauze appeared in Wu Dong''s hand that he handed to Lin Ming. "Okay," Lin Ming held the fog gauze in his hand. As Lin Ming draped the fog gauze over his body, all his aura was indeed concealed. Even though Lin Ming was so close to Wu Dong, he could not sense Wu Dong''s aura! "To think such a handy thing exists," Lin Ming smiled and said. With this, Lin Ming did not have to worry about being surrounded and beaten up in the void. Because if he did not make a move, no one would be able to discover him! According to the record of the World Crystal, the void was extremely vast. In any case, it would definitely not be smaller than an ordinary world. It might even be much larger. After all, no one could find the borders of the void! "Follow me into my small world," Lin Ming said to Wu Dong. "Yes," Wu Dong nodded. With this, Lin Ming and Wu Dong entered the small world. Upon entering the small world, they could be considered to be absolutely safe. After all, only those who had worlds and were much stronger than Lin Ming could discover his small world. Otherwise, no one would be able to discover Lin Ming''s small world at all! In addition, Lin Ming was now draped in the fog gauze, making his presence even more concealed. "Uncle!" Just as Lin Ming entered, the child immediately came forward to welcome him. "Uncle, look," The child pointed at his surroundings and said excitedly. The surroundings were filled with the aura of life! Originally, this world could not have any life. But now, other than intelligent life, there were flowers, plants, and trees here! "You did well," Lin Ming smiled and said. "After I merged with the dark green book, I gained unprecedented power. With what I learned, I set up this world according to the book. However, only plants and flowers can appear now. Even ants and insects can not be born," The child said with disappointment. "Everything needs to be done step by step," Lin Ming patted the child''s head and comforted him. "To be able to develop the world into such a state in such a short period, I am already extremely satisfied," Lin Ming said with a smile. "But I still have a feeling that even though I have the power, I can''t use it," The child said. "That''s because you don''t understand the power in your body, which brings you this feeling that you can''t use your power," Lin Ming explained. Part of the reason Lin Ming entered the small world was also to fix this issue. "You must remember that you are the Master of this world. For example, if someone asks you what Dao is and you explain it for a long time, it is just a form of self-consolation. Or rather, it''s someone else''s thoughts and knowledge, not yours," Lin Ming began to teach the child. "Do you understand this?" Lin Ming asked. "I understand," The child nodded, but he could not understand the true meaning behind Lin Ming''s words. "You are the Master of this world. When someone asks you what Dao is, you should just answer ''Dao is Dao, don''t ask nonsense''. With this, you are the true Master of this world!" Lin Ming said. "Only by thinking in line with this thought can you activate all your power in this world! This, do you understand?" Lin Ming looked at the child and asked again. "I understand!" The child nodded excitedly. He was still confused just now, but now, he completely understood! At this moment, the child let go of all the distracting thoughts in his heart. "Also, your current strength isn''t advancing on par with mine," Saying this, Lin Ming placed his palm on the child''s shoulder. "Chaos!" Lin Ming spoke. "Disperse!" As Lin Ming spoke, the power of Chaos in Lin Ming''s body completely dispersed! Following this, all the energy was poured into the child''s body. "This is the most basic and most primitive energy. Feel it carefully!" Lin Ming said to the child. As the power of Chaos was poured into the child''s body, the small world expanded crazily once again. On top of that, the small world became thicker and heavier to the point it started to seem like a real-world! The world originally did not have power support, but now, Chaos was the power support of the world! "Chirp, chirp, chirp!" Suddenly, sounds appeared. The child opened his eyes and saw a flying bird appear. "Hualalala!" In the river, fish also appeared as they happily swam about in the water! "Master, your world has changed!" Wu Dong felt the changes in Lin Ming''s world and could not help but speak. "Its essence has changed!" Wu Dong added. Lin Ming''s world finally had life! At this moment, it could be considered idyllic with the sound of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers! "Uncle, I feel a little sleepy now!" The child widened his eyes and looked at Lin Ming as he spoke. "Remember to try and comprehend what I just said and absorb the power of Chaos properly. Do you understand?" Lin Ming asked. "Alright," After the child said this, he entered a deep sleep. "Rumble!" As the child entered a deep sleep, the entire world entered the darkness. As the darkness appeared, Lin Ming laughed. This proved that the child had become one with this world! And this was what Lin Ming wanted. Because only in this way would this world continue to grow. Moreover, it wasn''t under Lin Ming''s interference! "Buzz!" As Lin Ming''s small world grew stronger. Lin Ming''s power also received benefits! Lin Ming could clearly feel the power in his body growing crazily. And Lin Ming''s power was in turn rapidly replenishing the energy of the small world. Now, with the growth of Lin Ming''s power, the small world would follow suit. And after the small world followed suit, it would rapidly reflect back on Lin Ming! Chapter 281 - Ignore Defense Therefore, it was as if Lin Ming was stuck in a loophole. Lin Ming''s strength was rapidly growing. Furthermore, thanks to the small world, it was constantly stabilizing. With such mutual growth of strength, he didn''t need to worry about the stability of his cultivation realm. "Hu!" Lin Ming let out a breath. In a short time, his power had grown several folds! And it was still growing crazily! Now, Lin Ming finally understood why Pan Gu said that the growth of his power relied on the growth of his small world. It was because if he absorbed the magic elements himself or used other methods, the effect would be negligible. However, by constantly making himself and the small world complement each other, his power would grow extremely quickly! "Master, Your world and your power..." Wu Dong who was also in the small world was the one who could sense Lin Ming''s changes the most. Just now, although Lin Ming''s power could be said to be not bad, it wasn''t that strong. But now, Lin Ming''s strength now definitely surpassed his own! "Let''s go and meet those void monsters," Lin Ming didn''t reply to Wu Dong. Lin Ming glanced at the child. He knew that after the child woke up, his small world would become even stronger! His strength would probably increase by several times too! "Yes, Master!" Wu Dong nodded. An existence that could grow into such a monstrous existence would always be extremely monstrous regardless of the circumstances! "Buzz!" The two of them exited the small world. Lin Ming''s body was still covered in the fog gauze. Of course, the same went for Wu Dong. Although Lin Ming wanted to test his strength to see just how strong he was now, he wouldn''t make a big ruckus of it since he was still clueless about the matters in the void. For example, he was still clueless as to who were the experts within the void, how strong were they, what other dangers lay waiting, and so on. Besides, before coming to the void, Lin Ming was already aware that the extremely powerful void monster that had come to his world was ranked bottom in terms of strength. From this, one could know just how dangerous the void was! In this place, other than the void monsters, it was still unknown what else could bring danger. "Boom!" Suddenly, purple thunder appeared. Lin Ming quickly dodged, but he was still hit! Knowing that he couldn''t dodge, Lin Ming directly summoned Black Tortoise, wanting to block the attack. However, the bolt of purple thunder directly passed through Black Tortoise''s defense and landed on Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming only managed to raise his arm before the thunder descended! "Pu!" Blood appeared at the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth! As for Wu Dong and the fog gauze on Lin Ming''s body, they directly disappeared without a trace! "Who attacked?!" Lin Ming''s heart was greatly shaken. To think this attack could ignore his dodging and divine artifact''s defense! If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s powerful physical strength, he might have already been heavily injured at this moment! Such an attack was simply fatal. Fortunately, the purple thunder did not appear again! Looking at the purple thunder, Wu Dong said to Lin Ming, "Master, this is not an attack, but the thunder tribulation of the void!" Wu Dong was naturally more knowledgeable. "Purple thunder?" Lin Ming frowned. "Yes, every three months, all life here will be attacked by a bolt of purple thunder. We came at bad timing, such a coincidence," Wu Dong sighed and said. "Are you alright?" Lin Ming asked. Lin Ming knew that if he hadn''t made his power increase by several folds through the small world just now, he would definitely have been heavily injured by now! "I''m fine," Wu Dong shook his head. He wasn''t injured at all. This made Lin Ming re-evaluate Wu Dong''s strength. Wu Dong''s true strength was definitely greater than what he had displayed! However, Lin Ming quickly let go of the matter. After all, Wu Dong was someone from the future who had come protect him. If he did not have a few tricks up his sleeves, it would be useless for him to come over. Wu Dong must either have powerful strength or know many secrets that would help him a lot, which was why he was teleported to the present. "Master, now that the fog gauzes on our bodies have been destroyed by the thunder tribulation, I''m afraid that our aura will be exposed," Wu Dong sighed and said. Originally, Wu Dong had thought that he could save them a lot of trouble. He did not expect that things would not go as he wished. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll try our best to hide our aura. If we encounter an unavoidable battle, there''s nothing to fear," Lin Ming said. "Alright," Wu Dong nodded. "However, the purple thunder that attacked us just now has probably exposed our position. We should be more careful," Lin Ming said. "Yes," Wu Dong nodded. Before he transmigrated to this point of time, he was most worried that Lin Ming would be young and frivolous. After all, a monster like Lin Ming definitely had a temper. However, from the looks of it now, Lin Ming did not have any weaknesses. In the face of the current situation, he was still calm and smart! "Master, before I came here, you told me that the sooner the system in your body is removed, the greater the benefits," Wu Dong said to Lin Ming. "The system?" Lin Ming took a deep breath. Although Lin Ming had been rejecting the help of the system recently, he had to admit that the system had been extremely helpful to him from the start. However, Lin Ming also knew that the system was helping him like it was nurturing fruit. He was now a fully ripe fruit! The system was created by the void monsters. And now, Lin Ming was their so-called "food"! At this moment, in the depths of the void, a void monster spoke loudly, "I suddenly sensed the aura of the system that I created!" "What?" The other void monster next to it frowned. If their "food" could enter the void, it meant that this person had the ability to fight against them! "This time, we need to work together!" The void monster said. "Although this ''food'' can enter the void, you know our rules. I advise you to probe him yourself first," The void monster next to it spoke. "You might not know this, but not only does this ''food'' have the power of Chaos, but it also has a small world!" The void monster said. "What!?" The void monster next to it could no longer remain calm. "It would be great if I could devour it myself.. I could even become a first-rate abyssal ruler!" The void monster sighed and spoke. Chapter 282 - Eliminate! He yearned to eat Lin Ming to the extreme. However, he also knew that he had no way to kill Lin Ming all by himself. Putting everything else aside, he was quite aware that he had no way of dealing with Wu Dong, who was by Lin Ming''s side. At this moment, by Lin Ming''s side, Wu Dong said, "Master, you still need to remove the system first. Otherwise, without the fog gauze concealing our aura, we''re literally being exposed in broad daylight." "Okay, I understand," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming had some feelings for the system, after all, the system had played a great role in his advancement in the beginning. But now, it was like a tracking device that was constantly posing a great threat to him! "Master, the system is extremely difficult to get rid of. You must be careful," Wu Dong said. "I know," Lin Ming nodded. This system seemed to have grown on him! Moreover, it had accompanied him for a very long time. So how could it be easy to get rid of it? "Master, I''ll stand guard for you while you''re at it," Wu Dong said. "There''s no need. I can just enter the small world if I want to get rid of it easily!" Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Master, although the small world is safe, those who are extremely powerful can enter it by force," Wu Dong sighed and said. "It''s okay. We''ll consider that problem after they enter the small world," Lin Ming said. "Very well. Master, I''ll be outside," Wu Dong lowered his head and said. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded. He knew that Wu Dong would not be at ease as it was his sense of responsibility. This was also why Wu Dong was sent to protect him at this point in time. "Wu Dong, if anything happens, inform me immediately," Lin Ming said. There were too many dangers in the void. Moreover, the void monsters here were extremely powerful. Therefore, Lin Ming was still worried about Wu Dong. "Yes, Master," Wu Dong nodded and said. "After I enter the small world, I should be able to block the system''s aura completely. However, it still depends on luck," Lin Ming said. Lin Ming was the Master of the small world, thus everything in the small world was under Lin Ming''s control. To suppress the system with the power of a whole world was still extremely easy! "Master, please rest assured. I swear to protect you with my life," Wu Dong lowered his head and said. "Okay," Lin Ming didn''t waste any more words and directly entered the small world. Currently, the child in the small world was still in a deep sleep. After Lin Ming entered, he quickly mobilized the power of the world to suppress the system! "The system''s aura has disappeared!" The void monster that was originally looking for Lin Ming frowned and said. The reason why this place was called the void was that there was no so-called space and so on. There was nothing here! Hence, there was no such thing as tearing through space and arriving at a place straight away. No matter how strong one was, one had to travel meter by meter here! Hence, this gave Lin Ming the time to remove the system! "Ding! The host is removing the system! Ding! This action is extremely dangerous! If the system is removed, the host will also die!" Upon entering the small world, Lin Ming immediately began removing the system. He knew that he had to seize every second! After all, the void monsters posed a great threat to him since even he was clueless as to how many void monsters would come to attack him this time! As for all the system notifications, Lin Ming did not listen to any of them! "Oh no! That guy is removing the system!" The void monster frowned and said. "Well, his position should have been exposed to us! What are you so anxious for?!" A void monster next to it said. "It''s because I can only feel that the system is being removed, but I still don''t know the system''s position!" The void monster said! "How is that possible?!" The other void monster frowned and asked. It wasn''t like the hosts in the past hadn''t tried eliminating the system before. After all, after reaching a certain cultivation realm, one could indeed sense many things. But, in the end, they would still find their "food", and then directly kill it! This was because the system would resist intensely when it was being eliminated, which meant they could receive the strongest signal! But now, they could clearly sense that Lin Ming was removing the system, yet they couldn''t sense where Lin Ming was! This was simply unbelievable! "Let''s go to the place where his aura was last detected!" Another void monster said. One had to know that in this place, there was no way to tear through space and escape for a long distance. As such, their speed in the void was definitely superior. "Okay!" The void monsters moved forward quickly and reached the position where Lin Ming had last been detected. Lin Ming had already expected this situation. Thus, he had controlled the small world to leave the spot far away! "Ding! Please stop stripping the system immediately! Ding! Please stop stripping the system immediately!" The system''s voice appeared over and over again! However, Lin Ming ignored the system''s notification and continued removing the system! "Ding! The system is about to counterattack the host! Ding! If the host continues the removal, the system is about to attack the host!" At this moment, the system was growing more and more anxious. However, Lin Ming still did not stop! Once Lin Ming decided to make his move, he would not stop! "Buzz!" All of a sudden, Lin Ming felt a wave of dizziness! Lin Ming knew that this was the system''s counterattack! However, it was a given Lin Ming did not care about the system''s counterattack. Right now, for Lin Ming, the first thing he had to do was to suppress the system and completely eliminate it! "Ding! ..." The system''s voice became weaker and weaker! "Ding! The system gives the host a final reminder, once the system has been removed, the host will lose his life at the same time!" At the final moment, the system let out an extremely clear notification! And at this moment, Lin Ming''s consciousness entered a blurry state! Lin Ming''s body instinctively began to resist Lin Ming''s actions in removing the system! However, Lin Ming gritted his teeth and maintained his last bit of consciousness! He knew that if he didn''t completely remove the system now, it would be troublesome if he wanted to remove it next time! This kind of trouble didn''t only come from the system itself that would grow even more difficult to get rid of, more importantly, the void monsters would attack him even more crazily! Lin Ming knew that his "nutritional value" as "food" was absolutely alluring in the eyes of those void monsters! Therefore, at this time, Lin Ming was even more determined to completely get rid of the system in his body! Chapter 283 - Self-severing! "Buzz!" Lin Ming''s brain was even more chaotic now! At this moment, it was already very difficult for Lin Ming to maintain his consciousness since he was multitasking, making it even more difficult for him to hold on. On one hand, he had to control his small world to suppress the system while on the other hand, he had to get rid of the system! "Ding!" The system''s voice became weaker and weaker! At the same time, Lin Ming''s body began to wither! Lin Ming could feel that the blood in his body was rapidly decreasing as if something was crazily absorbing it! "Life!" Lin Ming said. The power of Chaos rapidly expanded in his body, allowing him some time to catch his breath! However, at this moment, Lin Ming''s power of Chaos was also being crazily absorbed! Even with the abundant power of Chaos in Lin Ming''s body, he would not be able to hold on for long! However, Lin Ming knew that this was the most difficult moment. As long as he could get past the initial stage of elimination, the rest would be much easier! "Crack, crack, crack!" At this moment, Lin Ming could even hear his bones rubbing against each other, and some of them even started to crack! His body also went limp at this moment! However, Lin Ming still used his strength to support himself! No matter what, he would not fall! Even if he was in his small world! At this moment, Lin Ming could feel that his blood had been absorbed clean, making his face and lips turn extremely pale! As for the power of Choas within Lin Ming''s body, it had also been absorbed clean at this moment! At this point, the only thing that was supporting Lin Ming in continuing the process of removing the system was the power of the small world! Lin Ming tried his best to open his eyes, but he realized that he did not even have the strength to breathe. "Remember, after reaching the God-tier, the most important thing is the soul, not the physical body! Even the divine artifacts are secondary. Only the soul is the strongest and most precious weapon of the God-tier!" Suddenly, these words rang in Lin Ming''s mind! These words were what the Great Sage had told Lin Ming! Now, Lin Ming''s physical body couldn''t hold on anymore! However, his soul was still burning hot! Lin Ming possessed the power of a peak God-tier, yet his realm was only at tier 10 since he had never chosen to breakthrough! Lin Ming knew that breaking through at the last moment would bring him the greatest benefits! Therefore, he couldn''t just choose to break through at this moment! If he could possess the power of the peak God-tier at tier 10, one could imagine the kind of power Lin Ming would be able to obtain after reaching the God-tier! If he were to break through now, the power that Lin Ming would gain in the end would definitely be inferior to the power that he would obtain if he broke through after he had completely mastered the small world! At this moment, what Lin Ming had to do was not to increase his realm, but to fulfill the words of the Great Sage! The physical body and the divine artifacts were not important. This made Lin Ming suddenly think that the physical bodies of the Demon God and the others could no longer be found, and they could no longer control their divine artifacts as well, yet, with only a remnant of their souls, they could be resurrected in a short time. This was the strength of the soul. Only the soul was indestructible through the ages! What Lin Ming didn''t know was that his soul had already been tempered to an extremely tenacious state! It was just that he didn''t know how to display the soul''s most essential and powerful power! "If I give up the power that my physical body possesses, wouldn''t it mean that I have given up all the powers!? Even when the Demon God and the others had reached the God-tier, their physical bodies still existed. They still need to reconstruct their physical bodies!" Lin Ming seemed to have entered a dead end. If their bodies were no longer useful, then why did they need to reconstruct their bodies before they could be resurrected? "Crack! Crack!" Lin Ming''s bones had completely withered! However, the system still seemed to be stuck to his body! "Since this is the case, I''m afraid..." Lin Ming sighed and his soul detached from his body! The minute his soul was detached from his body, his physical body had been absorbed by the system. Nothing was left! The system had also disappeared without a trace. After all, the system had been parasitizing off Lin Ming. Now That Lin Ming''s body had been destroyed, the system could not survive at all! At this moment, Lin Ming, whose soul had left his body, did not feel his strength decrease at all! On the contrary, Lin Ming felt unprecedentedly relaxed! Lin Ming did not know that physical bodies were the hardest to cut off! The Demon God and the others still needed their physical bodies to be reconstructed to resurrect themselves because before they died, they had not reached Lin Ming''s level in cultivation and comprehension! At this moment, Lin Ming had completely cut off his physical body! This was self-severing! Through the ages, not many had been able to do such a thing! At this moment, in the void, one of the void monsters looked at his companion who had suddenly stopped, and frowned as it asked, "Why did you stop?!" "That fellow is dead! His aura is completely gone!" The void monster''s face was ashen! It had never expected Lin Ming to be so resolute to this extent! To think he chose to die just to prevent himself from being eaten by it! The void monster did not suspect its senses to be wrong! After all, the system had completely disappeared, which meant that Lin Ming''s physical body had already disappeared. In its opinion, Lin Ming couldn''t possibly have completed self-severing in such a short time! "Dead?" The few void monsters that came along with the void monster came to a halt after hearing its words! "This guy..." The void monsters looked at each other. For a moment, they felt lost. At this moment, Lin Ming was still in his small world. Lin Ming stretched out his hand, and the power of Chaos started to circulate rapidly! Because he didn''t have a physical body, with just a thought, Lin Ming could unleash even more power of Chaos! "Boom!" All of a sudden, all the energy in the small world crazily poured into Lin Ming''s soul! With this, Lin Ming''s soul became even more solid! As a result, Lin Ming''s soul looked no different from him having a physical body! As the small world''s energy crazily poured into Lin Ming''s soul, it started to collapse! In the end, the small world actually started to shatter! However, the power of the small world still continued to pour into Lin Ming''s body! With a "boom", the small world completely disappeared! "Buzz!" Lin Ming opened his eyes, and the air around him started to fluctuate! "Come out!" Lin Ming said lightly. As Lin Ming said this, the small world was rapidly rebuilt! Chapter 284 - Remaking The World The small world that had been rebuilt could now only be considered a real-world! Rivers, mountains, trees, and grass! In the rivers, fish sawm around happily. In the mountains, animals played with each other! In the forest, countless birds flew around! And on the grass, countless insects lived. The small world was full of vitality! Lin Ming took a breath, even the air felt newborn at this moment! "Rumble!" Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky. As soon as the sound of the thunder ended, raindrops fell. Lin Ming stretched out his hand, and the raindrops fell on his palm. The coldness made him delighted. "It''s raining," Lin Ming smiled. This feeling was really pleasing! Lin Ming closed his eyes. Wind, rain, thunder, and lightning all appeared at this moment! "Wind, rain, thunder, and lightning represent the power of rules respectively, and the power that creates wind, rain, thunder, and lightning itself is the power of laws." Lin Ming''s eyes flew open, and at this moment, he was enlightened! His power once again skyrocketed as his soul sublimated once more! Lin Ming had now grasped the power of laws! This was the power that created Heaven''s Order! "Uncle!" Suddenly, a child''s voice appeared. The child had now grown up into a young man. "From now on, I''ll call you Mu Qing," Lin Ming said to the young man. "Thank you, uncle, for giving me a name!" The young man quickly nodded and said happily. "Uncle, I''ve comprehended the power of the world!" Mu Qing said. "Buzz!" Mu Qing closed his eyes and the world changed again while it aged crazily! In the end, the size of the world grew to be the same as the original world Lin Ming was from! Correspondingly, Lin Ming''s strength had soared once again! "Uncle, there are still some insights that I can''t immediately realize, but time isn''t a problem," Mu Qing said. After all, the flow of time here was controlled by Mu Qing. "They are the first batch of life forms in this world. Let''s give them wisdom," Looking at the birds and fish below, Mu Qing spoke. Following Mu Qing''s words, these birds and fish all obtained a fraction of power. They had all obtained wisdom as well. In this small world, because of Lin Ming''s bestowment, Mu Qing was Heaven''s Order in this world. Heaven''s Order controlled everything in its world! Thus, all changes were a matter of his thoughts! "There''s no rush. I still have things to settle anyway," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Alright," Mu Qing nodded. Lin Ming took a step forward and left the world he created. Wu Dong had been waiting for a long time! "Master!" Just as Lin Ming appeared, Wu Dong quickly moved forward. Wu Dong had originally thought that there would be a tough battle to fight. He did not expect that no void monsters had come to attack them. "Master, your physical body." Wu Dong himself had a very strong perception ability. Although the current Lin Ming''s soul was extremely solid, he was still able to sense that Lin Ming was only a soul now! "I have self-severed my physical body. The system has also perished along with my physical body," Lin Ming explained. "I didn''t expect Master to actually complete self-severing under such circumstances," Wu Dong could not help but sigh in amazement. "Self-severing?" Although Lin Ming had completed self-severing, he was still extremely unfamiliar with this term. "Yes, severing all connections between one''s physical body and soul is called self-severing!" Wu Dong nodded and said. "To be honest, after reaching the peak of the God-tier, one will feel that the body is a burden to the self. Yet, at this time, the physical body is already an important part of one''s karma, thus it is very difficult to completely sever the connection between the physical body and the soul!" Wu Dong explained to Lin Ming what self-severing was. "Among the God-tier cultivators, only you are capable of self-severing." Wu Dong was, after all, experienced and knowledgeable. As such, he could very responsibly say these words. "It was just a fluke," Lin Ming waved his hand. He was not immersed in pride. With this, Wu Dong also understood why no void monsters had arrived to attack them even though they had stayed put in the same place for so long. It was all because Lin Ming had completed self-severing and his ties with the system had been cut off along with his physical body! The void monsters must have thought that Lin Ming had died when he was removing the system! "Master, your current strength is also extremely terrifying," Wu Dong said. He did not believe what Lin Ming said about his self-severing being ad fluke. If such a thing could be a fluke, it wouldn''t have been so that Wu Dong was unable to complete self-severing and take a step further. "Compared to those void monsters, how is it?" Lin Ming asked directly. To Lin Ming, the ones he wanted to fight the most at the time being were the void monsters. In fact, Lin Ming was somewhat grateful to the void monsters. After all, if they hadn''t created the system, he might still be experiencing birth, aging, illness, and death. However, Lin Ming would never allow himself to become a food-like existence! He was determined to kill the void monsters, putting an end to the fear of the void monsters dominating the world. There was a reason why the void monsters were called the Tentacles of Heaven''s Order. Heaven''s Order was supposed a symbol of ruthlessness. Yet, not only did this world''s Heaven''s Order gain consciousness, it even had selfish motives! When Heaven''s Order did not like certain things, yet could not make a move due to its identity, the void monsters known as the Tentacles of Heaven''s Order would come in handy! In the hands of these void monsters, there was even an entire world''s life! It could be said that they were synonymous with slaughterers! Now, Lin Ming wanted to eliminate the evil for the people. "Master, compared to the void monster that went to our world previously, you are definitely much stronger than him now. That being said, there are too many unknowns in the void, and it is extremely dangerous! Therefore, Master, please do not let your guard down," Wu Dong said. He was worried that Lin Ming would lose himself since his strength had skyrocketed. "I understand. Let''s go, I want to take a look around in the void," Lin Ming nodded his head. Naturally, Lin Ming would not lose himself just because his strength had increased explosively. Although Lin Ming''s strength had always crushed his peers, he had always believed that using his brain was definitely better than using brute force. Of course, in the face of absolute strength, everything was just empty talk. Yet Lin Ming, who possessed absolute power, liked to use his brain. Thus, as long as one provoked Lin Ming and became his opponent, it was tantamount to courting death. Chapter 285 - Refine The Physical Body Absolute power coupled with absolute wisdom was basically invincible. Everyone thought that possessing obtaining absolute power didn''t require the use of one''s brain. However, no one had ever thought about why absolute power could''ve grown to be absolute! How could one possess absolute power since the beginning? To have absolute power, one needed to constantly grow. Before one could obtain absolute power, one wouldn''t have the chance without brains! At this moment, in the void, the group of void monsters seemed to be lost. "He died just like that?" This void monster still had an expression of disbelief. "Let''s go, let''s head back. There have been quite several such occurrences anyway," The void monster next to it comforted it. "But that guy is..." The void monster said reluctantly. Lin Ming had the power of Chaos, and he was the only one in all the worlds! Moreover, Lin Ming''s small world was extremely rare among the many worlds! It could even be said among the many worlds, such worlds could be counted in one''s hand! It had thought that it could harvest these nutrients. It never expected that Lin Ming would choose to die at this moment! "Alright, since he chose to die, there''s nothing we can do." Since he was dead, there was nothing they could do. They knew that if Lin Ming died, it would definitely be because he had triggered the system and was killed by the system''s counterattack! A host that was killed by the system would have no value in the first place. "Let''s go," Another void monster also said. "I have a feeling that it''s not that simple," The void monster that created the system said. "Is there any response from the system?" Another void monster asked. "No," The void monster answered. "Then what are we waiting for?" Hearing this, the void monsters beside him became a little impatient. At this moment, none of them could have believed that Lin Ming had already completed self-severing! To be fair, Lin Ming should be thanking them since they had helped him complete self-severing! "Fine," At this moment, the void monster no longer persisted. The few void monsters quickly headed back. "Wait!" Suddenly, the void monster shouted! "What''s the matter again now?" A void monster next to it asked impatiently. "I''ve received information from the system again! And this time, the system''s response has changed! To think that guy is trying to refine his body!" The void monster exclaimed! "What?! Refine his body?" The void monsters stopped in their tracks at the same time! At this moment, in the void, Lin Ming''s body was floating in front of himself! Lin Ming''s body should have completely disappeared, but he had used an extensive method to create it again in his world! This was because his physical body would be of great use to himself after he completed self-severing! "Master, after self-severing, your physical body will be your most powerful weapon, surpassing everything else!" Wu Dong said from the side. "At this moment, your physical body has reached an extremely powerful level. After you refine it, it will become even more powerful! And your physical body..." Wu Dong began to explain. The physical body was Lin Ming''s, to begin with, so when Lin Ming controlled it, there were truly no obstacles! Lin Ming''s physical body itself had already reached the peak of the God-tier before it disintegrated! Now, through refinement, It was filled with the power of Chaos, and contained at least a world-level power! It would be a great help to Lin Ming in combat! After all, this was an existence that surpassed divine artifacts! "The system! It''s still here!" At this moment, Lin Ming, who was refining his body, frowned! Lin Ming could feel that the system was still in his body! Initially, Lin Ming thought that the system was already gone, he didn''t expect that the system would follow him back after he reforged his body! "It''s literally a nuisance!" Lin Ming frowned and said coldly. "Refine!" Lin Ming said coldly. With Lin Ming''s control, some power of Chaos landed directly on the system in his body! Now, his body was like his weapon. Therefore, it was much easier for Lin Ming to wipe out the system than before. Moreover, Lin Ming didn''t have any inhibitions about destroying his physical body at all! After all, his soul was his everything now. The physical body would increase Lin Ming''s strength, but any damage to the physical body would not affect Lin Ming''s condition! Therefore, the current system was like trash on the ground in Lin Ming''s eyes. He could throw it into the trash can easily. "How stubborn!" Lin Ming looked at the destroyed system that was still clinging onto his body and couldn''t help but say. "Master, be careful!" Wu Dong''s voice sounded! "Boom!" A fierce attack arrived and was blocked by Wu Dong! "You really are hard to find. I thought you were dead, and I even felt pity for such a long time," A voice filled with excitement sounded! "I''m so happy that you''re alive!" The void monster couldn''t help but laugh! "What''s he doing?" One of the void monsters frowned when it saw Lin Ming''s actions. They didn''t know that there was such a thing as self-severing! Because in this world, no one could complete self-severing! "To think you want to destroy the system in your physical body by refining it, tsk tsk, you''re quite the dreamer. Putting that aside, can you tell me how did you completely hide the aura of the system just now?" The void monster that created the system looked at Lin Ming with interest and asked. "Do you want to die?" Lin Ming asked coldly. "Huh? What are you talking about?" "Hahaha, are you joking? He actually asked us such a question." "You''re not scared silly, are you?" A void monster laughed impudently! "I''ll count to three," Lin Ming ignored their jests and spoke again. "You think yourself great?" A void monster looked at Lin Ming with a cold gaze! "Attack!" One of the void monsters attacked Lin Ming directly. Wu Dong immediately moved with lightning speed and blocked it. "Your strength should have surpassed the peak of the God-tier. However, you''re still considered to be at the God-tier, right?" Lin Ming looked at the void monsters and asked. Now that these void monsters were here, Lin Ming could see that the guy who created the system for him was really the weakest existence! Any one of the void monsters here had the power to slaughter an entire world! Chapter 286 - Destruction In Body And Soul! "Don''t waste your breath on him, just kill him!" Another void monster spoke loudly. They now held the thought that a villain would die from having too much to say As such, they simply did not want to exchange any unnecessary words with Lin Ming. Moreover, Lin Ming''s entire person was a treasure. They were simply filled with anticipation towards splitting him up! "Freeze!" Lin Ming said coldly. Following Lin Ming''s words, the void monsters were horrified to discover that they could not move their bodies at all! However, their minds could still function normally. "This fellow can actually control the law of time!" A void monster frowned. Following its frown, it broke the law of time restricting its body! "Time passes!" This void monster also said, controlling the law. It was above the peak of the God-tier and had also grasped the power of a law. The power of law that it had grasped was the law of time as well! The other void monsters were extremely terrified. If they had arrived alone, just a single move from the opponent in freezing time would have rendered them worthless! "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that you guys aren''t all trash," Lin Ming smiled and said. "Trash?" The void monster frowned when it heard Lin Ming''s mockery. Each and any one of them had the power to destroy a world, yet they were merely trash in Lin Ming''s words! "Oh right, the endless darkness in the void is just boring. Let me help you get rid of the darkness," Lin Ming said. "Light!" Lin Ming said! With Lin Ming''s words, the entire void suddenly lit up! The void monsters, who had long been used to the darkness, found it difficult to adapt to the brightness. "Darkness!" Another void monster opened its mouth. Originally, the law of darkness that it had mastered was the most common law in the void. To think it was useful now. Lin Ming''s law of light had also alerted the other void monsters nearby. "Absolute power!" A void monster quickly arrived in front of Lin Ming and punched out! The void monsters'' physical bodies were extremely strong, to begin with! This void monster had taken it a step further and honed the strength of its physical body to the level of laws! This was absolute power! Lin Ming did not dodge at all and stood on the spot. This void monster that used absolute power originally thought that it had succeeded. After all, no matter what laws the opponent had mastered, if he directly used his physical body to block its absolute power, he would at least be severely injured! "Whoosh!" What the void monster didn''t expect was that its fist simply passed through Lin Ming''s body! It hit nothing! The power that its body had let out made it so that it was even unable to stand steadily! "Tsk, tsk," Lin Ming turned around and threw a punch. "Absolute power?" Lin Ming''s face was filled with ridicule as he threw the punch. "Pu!" Just a single punch was enough to shatter the void monster''s skull! Although the void monsters being God-tier beings could recover right away, this had also greatly damaged its vitality! "How is it possible for him to control so much power of the laws?" A void monster frowned and said. "This is the power of Chaos. It can display all the power of the laws that we can imagine!" The void monster that created the system said. "Which is why I gathered so many of you to find Lin Ming. If he was so easy to devour, I wouldn''t have been willing to share him with you," The void monster continued. "The power of Chaos surpasses the value of small worlds." They yearned for Lin Ming! "If he uses the purest power of Chaos, wouldn''t that..." At this moment, facing Lin Ming, thoughts of escaping were being born in their minds. One had to know that each of the void monsters had the blood of at least one world''s worth of life in their hands! They were extremely belligerent. However, facing Lin Ming, other than feeling powerless, they could only feel fear. "Since you''ve said it, I''ll let you take a look." Lin Ming was very willing to satisfy the curiosity of others. After all, he was a good person. "Chaos!" Lin Ming said and the power of Chaos descended! "This!" All the void monsters turned pale with fright. No matter what power they used, they couldn''t delay the power of Chaos from descending at all! "Pu!" Some of the void monsters surrounding Lin Ming all vomited blood! "What kind of power is this?!" A void monster said in despair. The power of Chaos was unstoppable! This was a power that could resist Heaven''s Order. The power of the laws of these void monsters wasn''t on the same level as the power of Chaos at all. This was because the power of Chaos itself was the ultimate opposite of the power of laws. "We are willing to serve you as our Master!" The void monster that created the system said loudly. Lin Ming gently tapped his finger, and the power of Chaos stopped! "Bullshit, you are willing to serve him, but I''m not! We are immortal in this void! Even if you destroy my body now, I will be born again! On top of that, my power will not be weakened at all!" One of the void monsters said loudly. "Oh?" Lin Ming sneered when he heard this. "Chaos, destroy!" Lin Ming said coldly. The power of Chaos continued to descend, but this time, it only landed on the body of the void monster that refused to admit defeat! Facing Lin Ming''s power pf Chaos, the void monster was like a piece of white paper as it was directly torn apart! "Block!" Looking at the power of Heaven''s Order that appeared around him, Lin Ming spoke again. At this moment, the power of Heaven''s Order was actually repairing the void monster! As Lin Ming spoke, the repairing power of Heaven''s Order was blocked outside! This caused the stubborn void monster to completely panic! It had been so fearless because it knew that it still had Heaven''s Order as its backing. As long as Heaven''s Order existed, it wouldn''t die or be destroyed! But now, Lin Ming had blocked the power of Heaven''s Order! The void monster was doubting its life choices at this moment! How could someone have the power to resist Heaven''s Order? In this world, wasn''t the power of Heaven''s Order the strongest? That was the power of laws! "Boom!" The stubborn void monster''s body and soul were destroyed! It had no chance of revival at all! Even if Heaven''s Order appeared, there was nothing it could do! Before the void monster died, it finally understood what kind of power the power of Chaos was! It was the power of laws! Lin Ming had the power of laws, so how could it resist? Chapter 287 - Impossible To Die It had just vowed that it was impossible for it to die. From the looks of it now, it was really just a joke. The power that Lin Ming had was clearly able to destroy him completely. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The remaining void monsters finally panicked! They never thought that Lin Ming could actually kill them! In their minds, no matter how powerful one was, one simply couldn''t completely wipe them out! Their confidence came from Heaven''s Order! Heaven''s Order controlled all the worlds! "I''ll be counting the last number," Lin Ming snorted and said. "I''m willing!" One of the void monsters said loudly. They had existed for so long. They were extremely afraid to cease to exist! "We''re also willing." Lin Ming''s methods had made them completely submit! "Very well," Lin Ming nodded. Lin Ming could understand their thoughts the best. They were definitely afraid of death. "Come out!" Lin Ming said coldly. As he spoke, his world appeared. "Go in," Lin Ming said. The void monsters didn''t dare to have any thoughts of resisting. "This!" The void monsters were shocked the minute they entered the small world! Because Lin Ming''s world was too big! On top of that, Lin Ming''s world was expanding crazily every second. They were resigned to their fate when they saw that Lin Ming, who had the power to destroy them, had such a world. "I''ve found a few workers. Their power is okay. They''ll be able to contribute some help in the future," Lin Ming said to the child. "Okay," The child nodded. In this world, the child could control everything, but because it had just been developed, it did need some help. These void monsters had a considerable amount of power, so letting them enter his small world was also a good choice. "Workers..." Hearing Lin Ming''s description of them, the corner of a void monster''s mouth twitched. With their strength and status, they were existences that could easily wipe out a world. Yet now, they were just workers in Lin Ming''s eyes. However, they had no choice but to lower their heads. If they wanted to live, they would have to throw their thoughts away. "I''m leaving," After saying that, Lin Ming left his small world. With Lin Ming''s current strength, he didn''t need to hide anymore. If more void monsters came to make things difficult for Lin Ming, they would simply be courting death. Lin Ming did not mind if a few more workers came. "Master, there are many fortuitous encounters in the void. Would you like to travel around for a bit?" Wu Dong asked at this moment. "Sure," Lin Ming nodded. He had nothing else to do anyway. Lin Ming was quite interested in investigating the secrets of the void. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a figure appeared! "Hmm?" Lin Ming frowned. Another void monster had appeared in such a short time? "Big brother!" A voice appeared in Lin Ming''s ear. Lin Ming looked at the figure that had appeared. It was actually a little boy! However, Lin Ming knew that one who could wander in the void couldn''t possibly be a simple little boy. It was more probably an old monster that had existed for tens of thousands of years. "Who are you?" Lin Ming asked. Lin Ming hadn''t figured out the other party''s background yet, so he wasn''t in a hurry to make a move. In addition, Lin Ming could also sense that the little boy had no malicious intent. "Master had sensed your power fluctuation just now, so he wants to invite you to his birthday!" The little boy said. Then he took out an invitation card and handed it to Lin Ming. "You void monsters have birthdays?" Lin Ming frowned and asked impolitely. "Our Master is different. On his every birthday, all the creatures in the void will come!" The little boy said. "He''s so respected?" Lin Ming''s curiosity was piqued. The void monsters here were all extremely powerful. It could be said that none of the void monsters here would willingly submit to any other void monster. For all the void monsters to be present for just his birthday, one could imagine just how dignified this guy was. "Master is known as the Co-master. He has experienced 12,000 tribulations, with each lasting for 33,000 years! Therefore, Master is the most powerful existence in the void," The little boy continued. "If that''s the case, I''m a little interested," Lin Ming nodded and took the invitation in his hand. "In the void, those who dare to disrespect my Master will be erased by him," The little boy spoke again. "Alright, since I''ve accepted the invitation, I''ll be there," Lin Ming nodded and said, then sneered, "But I also hate it the most when others threaten me." A messenger boy dared to order him about and even threaten him? "What do you mean by that!" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the little boy frowned. "Plunder!" Lin Ming did not answer but said this instead! As Lin Ming said this, a wave of power surrounded the little boy! "Boom!" The little boy vomited blood upon being attacked by Lin Ming''s power! "You!" The little boy had existed for tens of thousands of years, and because of his Master, everyone in the void had always been respectful to him. And now, to think Lin Ming had hurt him till he vomited blood just because of a sentence he said! However, Lin Ming had made him vomit blood with just one move. With this, he was very aware that he was completely unable to resist Lin Ming''s strength! A wise man knows when to retreat, so he did not say anything more. "I will be taking my leave," The little boy could take temporary setbacks. After cupping his fists, he directly left. Lin Ming looked at the invitation in his hand and smiled. This was because his name was on the invitation. "My background has been seen through just like that?" Lin Ming sneered and said. It could be seen that the Master of this invitation did have some skills. "Inject your power into the invitation, and the invitation will turn into a spiritual treasure that will take you to the location." Lin Ming instantly knew the usage of the invitation. He then injected his power into the invitation, and it immediately turned into a small boat. After Lin Ming entered the spiritual treasure, it began to drift into the void. Because no one could not tear space apart or directly teleport to a location in the void, this was the best way to move about. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Ming arrived at a palace! It was resplendent and magnificent. More importantly, there was light here! Chapter 288 - Basically Invincible In The God-tier One had to know that in the void, the light was not allowed to exist at all. After all, the void monsters here hated light the most! This was because the void could devour even darkness and space. However, after the darkness was completely devoured, the endless void was still filled with void and darkness. Therefore, the void monsters here were used to the darkness here. It had been more than 100,000 years that they had been used to such living conditions! Yet the Master of this place had filled this place with light! Moreover, this place was so resplendent that it even made people like Lin Ming, who was used to the light, feel somewhat dazzled! Many void monsters came and went here, and all of them acted as if they were extremely used to the light. On top of that, they were also trying their best to praise the place, trying to prove just how alluring it was! All this made Lin Ming very interested in the Master of this place. Although the power these void monsters possessed was not as great as the current Lin Ming, they were still top-notch existences in all the worlds. It could be said that they were basically invincible in the God-tier! To be able to gain so much of their respect, one could know how extraordinary the Master of this place was. "Young friend," Suddenly, a voice appeared behind Lin Ming. Lin Ming turned to look. This figure had arrived behind him, yet he hadn''t sensed his presence immediately. Though, this was also because there was still a certain distance between them. "Hello," Lin Ming bowed and said. "My doorman spoke rudely just now. It''s only right that you helped me teach him a lesson," The figure said. "It seems that he''s used to being arrogant and despotic, so I taught him a lesson," Hearing the figure''s words, Lin Ming said directly. He knew that this figure wanted an explanation from him. Although it was only a doorman, one still had to consider the Master of a dog before beating it. Now, Lin Ming hadn''t given any face to the doorman and had even directly attacked and heavily injured the doorman. As the Master of the doorman, the figure was naturally extremely angry. "That''s true. This doorman of mine relied on my reputation to commit crimes outside and has been lawless. Young friend, it''s normal for you to teach him a lesson," The figure was no ordinary person, after all. He simply nodded and said. "Who exactly is this person? To think he made the Heavenly Emperor appear just to welcome him." Some of the void monsters couldn''t help but frown when they saw the figure conversing with Lin Ming. One had to know that the Heavenly Emperor could be said to be one of the most powerful existences in the void. He didn''t give any face to anyone apart from those few existences. But now, he had come out to welcome a young boy that they had never seen before! On top of that, this young boy''s realm was so low that they couldn''t even imagine it! Among the Celestials of the highest realms, there was actually a Yuanying kid! And the Heavenly Emperor had specially welcomed this Yuanying kid. Of course, they weren''t fools. They knew that either Lin Ming had concealed his strength, or he had cultivated some kind of cultivation technique that they couldn''t see through at all. Regardless of all that, someone who could make the Heavenly Emperor move wasn''t someone they could casually provoke. "You are very interesting," The Heavenly Emperor raised his head, looked at Lin Ming, and said, "To think you completed the self-severing and are using your would as your body." The Heavenly Emperor could actually see through Lin Ming''s soul body at first glance. Just this alone proved that he was far superior to those void monsters, although only in terms of knowledge. "It''s nothing. You, who can build this palace in the endless void, are the one who is not simple," Lin Ming also responded. "Your realm is also very interesting," The Heavenly Emperor spoke again. "It''s just a coincidence," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "They call you the Heavenly Emperor?" Lin Ming had just noticed how the void monsters here addressed this figure in front of him. "Yes," The Heavenly Emperor nodded, then smiled and said, "It''s just a casual title." "We''re from the same world?" Lin Ming remembered that there was someone called the Emperor in his world. "I''ve been in the void for hundreds of thousands of years. I shouldn''t be related to you," The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and said. "Haha, that''s true. Though, our world also has an existence like your Heavenly Court," Lin Ming nodded and said. "The Emperor of your world is my clone," The Heavenly Emperor suddenly said something that stunned Lin Ming. "The Emperor is your clone? Then, so is the Heavenly Court?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. If that was really the case, then the identity of the Heavenly Emperor was even more unfathomable. "I have a clone in every world, and the organizations formed by my clones in every world are all called the Heavenly Court," The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. These words confirmed Lin Ming''s thoughts, making Lin Ming feel somewhat fearful of the figure in front of him. No wonder the many void monsters who didn''t think much of anyone were so respectful to this heavenly emperor. After all, even his clones in the many worlds were extremely powerful! The Emperors of each world were all peak God-tier experts! In that case, the Heavenly Emperor in front of him who was his true body probably had unimaginable power! "Let''s go. I saved a seat for you," The Heavenly Emperor patted Lin Ming''s shoulder amiably and said. "Okay," Lin Ming did not refuse, nor did he hesitate. He followed the Heavenly Emperor and entered the magnificent palace. "To be honest, there is also a Heavenly Court on Earth," The Heavenly Emperor suddenly said to Lin Ming. "I know," Lin Ming nodded, his expression unchanging. "You know?" The Heavenly Emperor had originally wanted to give Lin Ming a surprise, but he didn''t expect Lin Ming to be so calm. "Isn''t your Heavenly Court in all the worlds? Earth shouldn''t be an exception," Lin Ming said. "That''s true," The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said. "You came early, have a seat first," The Heavenly Emperor said. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded. On Earth, there were so many legends about the Heavenly Emperor, so how could Lin Ming not have heard of them? Now, Lin Ming was even more interested in the protagonists of the legends on Earth! Because not only did they exist, but they might even have stronger true bodies elsewhere! "I wonder if you know of an existence called Buddha." Since the Heavenly Emperor existed, then Buddha should also exist. Though, he wondered if Buddha, who was so powerful on earth and had tens of thousands of believers, had the status like the Heavenly Emperor in this endless void. "His seat is right next to you," The Heavenly Emperor pointed at the seat next to Lin Ming and said. Chapter 289 - Setting The Rules? When he heard this, Lin Ming immediately turned his head and looked next to himself. The seat beside him was a lotus flower! According to legend, Buddha sat on a lotus flower! Who would have thought that the famous Buddha on Earth would also have a place here? So were those big shots on Earth just the clones of the existences in the void? Now, Lin Ming finally felt his previous insignificance. Or rather, the insignificance of humans! The people on Earth were so respectful even towards a clone. Besides, even if the big shots were just clones, the humans on Earth didn''t have any ability to resist. Their so-called high technology wasn''t even worth being considered a scratch before such existences! "My birthday is today. It''s only dawn now, so you''ll have to wait for some time," At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor spoke again. "Dawn?" Lin Ming frowned. "This place only has endless darkness, yet time is still calculated according to days like today and tomorrow?" Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask. "Of course. No matter where one is, time exists. Although time seems unreal to us, sometimes, when we need to make promises and so on, time is still quite useful," The Heavenly Emperor explained. "Besides, we established clones in every world only to implement some rules," The Heavenly Emperor explained, "The time, space, and some of the basic rules of the world have to be enforced by us. In other words, when a world had just been born, the creatures inside are all muddle-headed. At this time, someone needs to guide them." This explanation was extremely thorough. It also made Lin Ming feel as if his mind had gone blank! This was due to his realization that the lives of the many worlds had been led by the noses of others ever since they were born. He had thought that he could live his life the way he wanted to, but in the end, it was all a joke! "You guys are really..." At this moment, Lin Ming actually had the urge to curse. "They have to thank us. After all, if they were left to evolve on themselves, although they would be able to develop cultivation methods and so on, that would''ve taken an extremely long time. However, because of our existence, they can complete their evolution in a very short time and possess extremely high intelligence. We can even casually give them cultivation methods that they can''t figure out even after hundreds of thousands of years," The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and said. Saying this, the Heavenly Emperor could be said to be extremely proud. He believed that all the lives in all the worlds should be grateful to him. "They could have followed their path," Lin Ming said faintly. "Have you ever thought about why some creatures had existed for such a long time yet are not even as intelligent as human infants? Have you ever thought about why humans can stand at the top of the food chain and examine yourselves?" The Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes and asked. "Do you know how many life forms and races are waiting for us to make a move and give them a blessing? Yet, you are still dwelling on such a childish question?" The Heavenly Emperor spoke once again. Lin Ming had to admit that what the Heavenly Emperor said was somewhat reasonable, but they were only false reasoning. "If the Heavens have emotions, even the Heavens would grow old. In fact, every race has the possibility of becoming highly intelligent. After all, humans aren''t the ones with the most talent in cultivation in many worlds. You can''t keep brainwashing me just because I''m human," Lin Ming spread his hands and said. "Oh right, senior, tell me, how long is a day here if based on the flow of time in my world?" Lin Ming changed the topic. Lin Ming didn''t take what the Heavenly Emperor said just now to heart. However, he was still unwilling to accept the matter of them setting the rules. "One year on the ground is one day in the sky," The Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes and said. "But it''s not that long either," Lin Ming nodded. If Lin Ming was an ordinary human, he would have thought that one year was a long time. However, even a cultivator who had just started cultivating wouldn''t think that one year was long. Lin Ming was very familiar with the saying, "One year on the ground is one day in the sky". After saying this, Lin Ming closed his eyes. Time passed quickly, and several auras appeared at the same time! "Fellow friend!" A few voices appeared. Lin Ming stood up and looked at the few figures not far away. One of them was shrouded in Buddhist light, and one could tell at a glance that he was Buddha. The other one actually had no head. Although Lin Ming had never seen him before, nor had he heard of this figure''s name from the Heavenly Emperor, he was still able to immediately know that this existence''s name was Xing Tian. Furthermore, it was possible that he was the Heavenly Emperor''s sworn enemy. There was another person whose hair was completely green, and another who held a chowrie with a cold expression on his face. Among them, there was only one female, and she had the head of a human and the body of a snake! It was a given that Lin Ming knew the name of this existence because her fame was too resounding! She was Nuwa, the legendary saint who created humans! "You are? You look very unfamiliar," The green-haired existence glanced at Lin Ming and said. "Are you senior Zhu Jiuyin?" Lin Ming asked. Lin Ming could name the few figures that had appeared. He was only uncertain about the green-haired existence in front of him. "That''s right, it''s me," The existence with green hair nodded and said. "This is the young friend that I just made in the void," The Heavenly Emperor said. "You just recognized him as your friend and he''s already qualified to sit with us?" Zhu Jiuyin frowned and said with a cold snort. "Well, he, of course, has great strength," The Heavenly Emperor explained. However, he only said this one sentence. Lin Ming was not a fool. He could tell what the Heavenly Emperor was thinking! "Today is the birthday of senior Heavenly Emperor. So I thought I just had to listen to his orders since he is the Master of this place," Lin Ming immediately lowered his head and said. The Heavenly Emperor wanted to frame him? Lin Ming would not allow that. Now, Lin Ming had directly put the Heavenly Emperor himself as his front. Since he wanted to use someone else to probe him, he might as well did this. Unless the Heavenly Emperor could throw his dignity away and deny that today was his birthday as well as admit that he didn''t have the final say in this place, then only would Lin Ming be willing to play along. Chapter 290 - The Wine Brewed With The Laws However, reaching their current tier, even if they could throw everything else, they would still want their dignity. This was because time was no longer important to them. As for their strength and power, it was very difficult for them to progress further. Therefore, at this time, dignity was extremely important to them. If the Heavenly Emperor was willing to admit that he had no say in here, Lin Ming would also be willing to admit to his words. "Alright, since this is what the Heavenly Emperor has said and it''s his birthday too, so let''s just follow the Heavenly Emperor''s arrangements," At this moment, the Buddha stepped forward and said. Just now, Lin Ming had seen how the Buddha had stood at the side as if he was watching a show. Now that he came forward to play the good person, Lin Ming could learn that the relationship between Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor was quite good. "That''s right, we are all guests today. We should obey the Master''s arrangements," Xing Tian did not have a head, thus his eyes and other facial features were all on his chest. "Humph!" Zhu Jiuyin snorted coldly and sat on his seat. In fact, Zhu Jiuyin was also testing Lin Ming. After all, the void was an extremely dark place. If one was not smart enough, one would simply come to a bad end! It seemed as if Zhu Jiuyin did not respect the Heavenly Emperor, however, everyone in the void knew that the relationship between Zhu Jiuyin and the Heavenly Emperor was the best! The Heavenly Emperor must have given Zhu JIuyin an instruction just now. "Fellow friend, your tier is extremely low. Can you tell us how you obtained your current strength?" Strength corresponded to one''s tier. This was something that had never changed since the beginning of time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have used one''s tier to define one''s strength. However, this definition did work on Lin Ming. Since Lin Ming could sit here, it told them that Lin Ming was on equal footing with them! However, if it was just in terms of tier, Lin Ming wasn''t even qualified to carry their shoes! In this void, even a newly born void monster would have a tier far beyond the Yuanying Realm! "You just have to suppress your tier and not let it grow while making your strength grow," Lin Ming said frankly. Besides, what he said was all true! In any case, that was what Lin Ming did. "What you said makes a lot of sense, fellow friend," After hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Buddha''s expressions changed and ended with a smile. Because although Lin Ming was telling the truth, to them, it sounded like he was mocking them! "Alright, today''s birthday banquet begins!" At the highest point, the Heavenly Emperor knew that it was not the time to make things difficult Lin Ming yet, thus, he directly started the birthday banquet! "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The bells sounded first. The bell sounds brought an extremely comfortable feeling for the guests. If it was an ordinary Yuanying Realm cultivator, if they heard these three bell sounds, they would have probably advanced by two great realms! And if it was a tier eight expert, he would''ve probably become a peak tier ten expert! "It is my honor to have all of you here today! I hereby propose a toast to all of you!" The Heavenly Emperor raised the wine glass in his hand and downed it in one gulp! Lin Ming stared at the wine glass in front of him and found the wine to be extremely familiar. This was because the wine within the wine glass was shockingly fine wine! If it were any ordinary fine wine, it wouldn''t have had any effect on Lin Ming''s current tier. However, the fine wine within this wine glass could have a great effect on Lin Ming''s current strength and tier! This was the celestial wine that only the Heavenly Emperor possessed in the void! Many void monsters came with thoughts of wanting to try the top-class fine wine! "Please!" The Heavenly Emperor made a gesture of invitation, and the people below raised their wine glasses. "Although the wine is good, everyone should not drink too much. One glass is enough for a peak God-tier," The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said. He said this purely to remind everyone present, without any thoughts of thinking that it was a waste. After all, there had been many jokes and small accidents that had happened in the past when the guests had drunk the fine wine and couldn''t take the alcohol. "Hm," Lin Ming took a whiff and the various celestial flavors and the fragrance within made him feel like he was about to get drunk. "Tp think this is fine wine brewed using the Laws!" Lin Ming could not help but sigh in amazement. No wonder the fine wine could have such a strong effect on the current Lin Ming! No wonder even with their powerful strength, these void monsters were only allowed one cup of wine. They even had to be reminded by the Heavenly Emperor to not drink too much. Because this was a wine brewed using the Laws! The Heavenly Emperor was quite generous! "How is it?" The Heavenly Emperor looked at Lin Ming and asked with a smile. "It''s not bad," Lin Ming finished the wine in one gulp, nodded, and said. "Allow me to offer you a special toast to you," The Heavenly Emperor laughed and with a wave of his hand, the wine glass in Lin Ming''s hand was filled up again! "Senior is too polite," Lin Ming stood up and returned the toast. "By the way, do you know why I call him young friend?" The Heavenly Emperor pointed at Lin Ming and asked everyone present. "No." Everyone shook their heads. In any case, even if they knew, for the sake of the Heavenly Emperor''s dignity, they would still answer "np" with a pure expression. "Because this young man''s current age is less than 100 years old," The Heavenly Emperor said. "What?" As the Heavenly Emperor said this, the entire place exploded with chatters! "Furthermore, it has only been a day in the sky, yet a year has already passed in the world he lives in!" The Heavenly Emperor added. "That''s impossible!" Some void monsters couldn''t help but say. However, the majestic Heavenly Emperor had said this right here. An existence like the Heavenly Emperor wouldn''t just lie! "In other words, this young man''s age is less than a hundred days old?" The Buddha''s expression changed as he asked. "That''s right," The Heavenly Emperor nodded. "Although I know that your words are very reliable, I still can''t believe it," Zhu Jiuyin said at this moment. Although he had been extremely against Lin Ming just now, he still could not accept the fact that Lin Ming was less than a hundred days old! This was because he could tell that the power that Lin Ming possessed was not simple! Therefore, even though he was used to listening to the Heavenly Emperor''s words, he could not help but doubt them now. "Right now, I have the urge to probe this young man''s power," The headless Xing Tian also said. "Haha, everyone, don''t be so agitated. We just need to ask the person in question. After all, his words are more believable than anyone else''s," The Heavenly Emperor smiled and looked at Lin Ming as he spoke. Following the Heavenly Emperor''s words, everyone''s gazes landed on Lin Ming. Chapter 291 - Inappropriate As the person in question, Lin Ming''s words were naturally more effective than anyone else''s. Now that Lin Ming was sitting here, it was inappropriate that they continued commenting on him. "I haven''t calculated my age either," Lin Ming shook his head and said. Lin Ming''s words made the old fellows somewhat dissatisfied. Wasn''t Lin Ming just giving them a perfunctory reply? "However, it''s certain that I''m within 100 years old," Lin Ming continued. When Lin Ming entered cultivation, not only was he less than 100 years old, he was probably even less than 50 years old. "What?" Lin Ming''s words made everyone present explode with shock again! To think his cultivation time was less than 100 days! Yet now, he was on equal footing with them! This was something they couldn''t accept! This was because even the youngest of them had existed for at least a few hundred thousand years! And now, a guy who had cultivated for less than a hundred days suddenly appeared to be on equal footing with them. No one would be able to accept such a thing, including old monsters like them who had existed for hundreds of thousands of years. "This is what it means when they say each generation excels the last," The Heavenly Emperor said from above. Even though he did not want to admit the whole matter in his heart, he was quite willing to pretend to be extremely kind and merciful! "I wonder if this young friend is willing to spar with me?" At this moment, Xing Tian asked again. Zhu Jiuyin was an old fox. He had only said that he wanted to fight Lin Ming earlier just to probe him. However, Xing Tian was different. Xing Tian was a battle maniac. Now that he heard that Lin Ming could possess such power after only cultivating for less than a hundred days, he naturally wanted to experience his strength. "That''s enough. Today is the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday. Even if you want to spar, you have to wait until the banquet is over," At this moment, the distant Lord Laotse who had been silent said. "Alright, alright, alright," Although Xing Tian was a battle maniac, he was extremely respectful towards Lord Laotse. Lin Ming lowered his head and ate the peach of immortality, praising it endlessly in his heart since even it contained the Great Dao. "Come, I''m happy today. Let''s toast again!" The Heavenly Emperor laughed loudly. Lin Ming raised his wine glass as well and drank the wine in one gulp. However, just as this cup of wine entered his stomach, Lin Ming felt a little dizzy! To think the wine could give Lin Ming the feeling of being drunk! Lin Ming was certain that the wine was absolutely safe. However, to have been brewed with the Laws, even existences above the peak of God-tier wouldn''t be able to handle too much to drink! "Young friend, let me toast you again," The Heavenly Emperor raised his glass again and said to Lin Ming. Lin Ming naturally knew what the Heavenly Emperor was trying to do. He was most likely trying to get him drunk. After all, the effects the Law-brewed wine had on him was no different from the effect ordinary wine had on ordinary people Most importantly, the wine was celestial wine, which meant one couldn''t use spirit energy to alleviate a hangover! However, Lin Ming still stood up and drank the wine in one gulp. "Good, young friend, you have a good tolerance for wine!" Seeing Lin Ming drink it all in one gulp, the Heavenly Emperor laughed out loud. Lin Ming had already drunk three glasses of wine. One had to know that even Xing Tian and the others could only drink five glasses, and that was because they were used to the celestial wine. If it was the first time one had this wine, one would probably be utterly drunk after three glasses or so. This was so even for an existence at the Heavenly Emperor''s tier. Downing another glass of wine, Lin Ming felt a wave of dizziness appear again. Spirit energy naturally could not neutralize the effect of the alcohol. Lin Ming merely smiled as he placed his fingertips into his small world. All the wine instantly entered the small world. Of course, no one noticed any of this, including the Heavenly Emperor! Because they had also drunk the celestial wine! They simply could not imagine that Lin Ming could force the celestial wine out of his body! Because no one could do it! Even the Heavenly Emperor who brewed the wine with the laws! But Lin Ming was different. He was current just a soul! A soul wasn''t corporeal, to begin with! It was only thanks to Lin Ming''s Chaos power and the small world that his soul seemed so corporeal. And it was also because his body seemed so corporeal that everyone here had actually overlooked the point that he was a soul! As the celestial wine flowed into the small world, the void monsters that had originally attacked Lin Ming had a good time. They originally thought that after entering Lin Ming''s small world, they wouldn''t be able to taste the celestial wine for the rest of their lives. They didn''t expect that they would be able to drink the celestial wine so soon! At this moment, Lin Ming had once again recovered as if he hadn''t been drinking. "Come, senior Heavenly Emperor. As a junior, how can I let you keep toasting me? Let me toast you instead," Lin Ming stood up and said. "Okay!" The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. Rather, Lin Ming taking the initiative to toast him made him even happier. If Lin Ming drank five glasses of wine and entered a drunken state, many things would be easier to handle. This was because Lin Ming''s combat strength would be greatly weakened. Furthermore, his ability to think and so on would also be greatly weakened. "Lin Ming, you can drink less. Although the celestial wine is good, don''t drink too much," At this moment, a voice appeared in Lin Ming''s ear. This was Nuwa''s voice. She had used her power to transmit her voice into Lin Ming''s ear. Lin Ming simply smiled for a brief second before still drinking the wine in one gulp. What a joke. He could force whatever he drank out in an instant, so no matter how much he drank, it wouldn''t put any pressure on him. "Senior Heavenly Emperor, let me toast you again," Lin Ming filled his glass again and said. "This..." The Heavenly Emperor was a little hesitant. This was Lin Ming''s first time drinking the celestial wine, why was he not drunk yet?! "Come!" The Heavenly Emperor only hesitated for a moment. As the person who brewed the celestial wine, the Heavenly Emperor still believed that his alcohol tolerance was definitely higher than Lin Ming''s. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor downed the wine in one gulp. "Senior Heavenly Emperor, to toast you three cups in a row is my humblest respect. Please don''t decline," Lin Ming said again. "Of course!" The Heavenly Emperor also raised his wine glass. Lin Ming had drunk six glasses of wine now, and his expression was starting to look extremely unnatural. Also, he was starting to wobble! This made the Heavenly Emperor have the idea of continuing to drink with Lin Ming. However, all of this was just Lin Ming''s act! Lin Ming wanted to make the Heavenly Emperor lower his guard! Only then would this old fox continue to drink with him. Lin Ming was not sure if the Heavenly Emperor, who had brewed the wine with the Laws, also had a solution to the hangover problem. However, judging from the current situation, the Heavenly Emperor should not have such a solution. Lin Ming put his finger into his small world again and forced the celestial wine out. "Everyone, let''s raise our glasses together and toast to senior Heavenly Emperor!" Lin Ming seemed to have gotten excited from all the drinking. He laughed as he raised his glass, wanting to toast the Heavenly Emperor with another glass of celestial wine! Chapter 292 - This Brat Is Playing Tricks At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor, an old fox, hesitated! This was because Lin Ming had drunk more than Xing Tian and the others could drink. As of now, even he couldn''t take it anymore as he had no way of unraveling the Laws of the wine he brewed. Although they had existed for so long, they were still physical beings. Because they were born in the void, their original physical bodies were also born in the void. As such, it could be said that it was harder for them to perform the self-severing that would cut the ties between body and soul than it was for them to die! Therefore, although Lin Ming could use the fact that he was now a soul to cheat the laws, the Heavenly Emperor and the others couldn''t. "This brat is playing tricks," Lord Laotse lowered his head and smiled. This little brat had only cultivated for less than a hundred days, yet he was quite scheming. He used the fact his body was only a soul now to cheat and was even trying to make the Heavenly Emperor drunk. Besides Lin Ming, Lord Laotse was the only one who had performed self-severing. Therefore, he was aware of the reason Lin Ming could drink so much celestial wine without getting drunk. After all, he had used this method a long time ago as well. After drinking this glass of wine, the Heavenly Emperor became energetic. He actually walked down from the top and grabbed Lin Ming, wanting to exchange another toast! At this moment, Lin Ming could clearly tell that the Heavenly Emperor had definitely had too much to drink! Because Lin Ming had seen such a drunken state before on Earth. However, just as the Heavenly Emperor was about to drink another glass of wine again, a voice appeared, "Alright, stop drinking." As this voice appeared, everyone looked in the direction of the voice. "The Queen Mother?" Lin Ming frowned. Lin Ming could tell at first glance who the person was through the appearance of her figure. This was because her temperament was something that no one could imitate. With the appearance of the Queen Mother, the Heavenly Emperor seemed to have sobered up as he quickly put away his wine glass. "I''ve already told you that you shouldn''t drink too much, but look what you''re doing now. If you make a fool of yourself today, you''re implicating me as well," After the Queen Mother finished speaking, she left on the spot. The Heavenly Emperor briefly smiled before actually putting away his wine glass! "Good lad. This is the first time you''ve drunk my celestial wine, and you''ve already displayed such magnanimity. To be able to cultivate to such a level within a hundred days, you''re indeed not simple," The Heavenly Emperor touched his nose and said. "Senior, you flatter me," Lin Ming quickly said. Lin Ming was a little disappointed. If not for the appearance of the Queen Mother, he would have had the chance to make the Heavenly Emperor drunk today. As the guests changed toasts, the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday celebration ended. Lin Ming received a peach of immortality. This was a treasure that could increase one''s lifespan by a thousand years! "If you eat this peach of immortality, I can guarantee that you won''t experience Heaven''s Tribulations in the void for a thousand years. This is a treasure, you must keep it well," Xing Tian said to Lin Ming. "It''s just Heaven''s Tribulations in the void. Let it fall," Lin Ming smiled and waved his hand. "You''re underestimating the void''s Heaven Tribulations too much. Every time they fall, they will be one fold stronger than the last time. In the end, if you don''t have any means to deal with Heaven''s Tribulations, you won''t be able to survive them," Xing Tian hurriedly explained to Lin Ming. It could be seen that although Xing Tian was a battle maniac, he was also a warm-hearted person. After all, here, everyone wished for others to die so that they could reap the benefits. However, Xing Tian was still patient to say so much to Lin Ming. It was enough to prove his warm-heartedness. "The peach of immortality is a treasure that can help you avoid Heaven''s Tribulations. Ordinary people can''t get their hands on one at all. Even I can only get one from the Heavenly Emperor every thousand years," Xing Tian said with some envy. A day here was extremely long since it was equivalent to a year on the ground. A day on the ground was not equivalent to a day in the sky, as a day in the sky was simply too long! It was as long as a year on the ground! With that in mind, how long would a thousand years here be? One could only imagine by just thinking about it. "So that''s how it is. All of you have already lived for so long, so it should indeed be very difficult for you to resist Heaven''s Tribulations now," Lin Ming nodded and said. This made Lin Ming suddenly recall that when he just entered the void, Heaven''s Tribulations had even made blood flow from the corner of his mouth. If the next Heaven''s Tribulations'' power was double of the last, one could imagine the damage they would cause! "Oh right, I wonder when I can spar with you?" Xing Tian looked at Lin Ming and returned to this question. "I think today is a good day. Why not now?" At this moment, a voice appeared. Lin Ming turned around. The Heavenly Emperor had appeared once again. "I feel that today is not a good day. If you feel that the weather today is good, how about you spar with senior Xing Tian?" Lin Ming said. Lin Ming did not give the Heavenly Emperor any face at all. Hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor''s expression changed. After all, the effects of the alcohol had not subsided yet. "Since fellow friend Lin Ming doesn''t feel like sparring today, let''s do it another day," At this moment, another voice appeared to come to the rescue. The owner of this voice was Nuwa. Lin Ming felt an indescribable sense of closeness towards Nuwa. Lin Ming cupped his fists and did not say anything. "Since all of you haven''t left and I haven''t enjoyed myself enough today," Lin Ming took a deep breath and said faintly as his gaze landed on Zhu Jiuyin, "When we first met, senior Zhu Jiuyin said that he wanted to spar with me. I think, for now, I should satisfy senior Zhu Jiuyin first. I hope that senior Xing Tian will not take offense." After saying that, Lin Ming cupped his fists towards Xing Tian. "It''s alright. After all, I just want to see how heaven-defying a fellow friend who has cultivated for less than a hundred days is," Xing Tian quickly waved his hand. He was only curious about Lin Ming''s strength. As for who Lin Ming fought, he did not care. After all, no matter who Lin Ming fought, he could find out many things that he wanted to know. At this moment, Zhu Jiuying''s expression changed! Because he did not want to fight with Lin Ming at this moment. He had said those words back then because he had received instructions from the Heavenly Emperor. He did not have much interest in doing such a thing. He was an old fox and not a battle maniac. He could kill Lin Ming behind his back, but he did not want to fight Lin Ming fair and square here. Because, in his opinion, Lin Ming was just a junior. If he fought with Lin Ming now, it would be lowering his value, regardless of whether he won or lost. Chapter 293 - Outsiders Interrupting? After all, in his opinion, it was very difficult for Lin Ming to defeat him. However, even if he defeated Lin Ming, it wouldn''t prove anything. And if Lin Ming did defeat him, he would be disgraced. After all, according to the topic that was just mentioned, Lin Ming had just cultivated for less than a hundred days. Furthermore, without the Heavenly Emperor''s instructions, he had other methods that he could use behind Lin Ming''s back. "Senior, do you not dare to fight me?" Lin Ming raised his head and looked at Zhu Jiuyin as he sneered. Lin Ming''s sneer made Zhu Jiuyin feel extremely humiliated! At this moment, Lin Ming was mocking him. As one of the most senior existences in the void, how could he hold back? There was a reason why Lin Ming chose to fight with Zhu Jiuyin. On one hand, Zhu Jiuyin had a prominent position in the void. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had a special seat at the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday celebration. After all, there were only a few seats in the entire void. On the other hand, it was undoubtfully true that Zhu Jiuyin was the weakest existence among the experts in the void. Furthermore, Zhu Jiuyin had challenged him with malicious intentions from the start. If Lin Ming were to choose someone to fight now, Zhu Jiuyin would be at the top of this list! "Lin Ming, I advise you to stop before going too far. I''m in a good mood today and I don''t want my mood to be ruined by you," Zhu Jiuyin snorted coldly and said. "Tsk tsk, your excuse sounds quite nice," Lin Ming smiled and did not give Zhu Jiuyin any face. At this moment, the void monsters were also watching from afar. To think the brat that they had never seen before was challenging one of the most experienced existences in the void! On top of that, Zhu Jiuyin had been rejecting his request to fight all this while! "Zhu Jiuyin, he is already climbing on your head, how can you not give him face?" At this moment, a voice sounded. All of them turned around and it was none other than the guy who did not come to the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday celebration. This guy had always been on bad terms with the Heavenly Emperor. He was the Heavenly Emperor''s rival who was on equal terms. "Old man, when I slashed at you back then, you ran faster than anyone else. TO think you dare to come here now," Zhu Jiuyin frowned and said coldly. "Zhu Jiuyin you don''t dare to accept the challenge, but I do. Lin Ming, let me fight you," The old man who had just arrived said to Lin Ming. "Your strength is inferior to Zhu Jiuyin. Why are you even here to join in the fun?" Lord Laotse who had remained cold and indifferent said at this moment. Lord Laotse despised the old man the most. In his eyes, the old man had nothing. He couldn''t stand the cultivation method of the old man either. The old man relied on gaining the beliefs of people from all over the world. He did not rely on his own strength at all. His believers were endless and he could easily create a new god for worship. Therefore, his party could compete on equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor''s side. It was all because of their numbers. If it was a one-on-one battle, even this old man who had the most believers and thus the strongest belief power was not as strong as the weakest Zhu Jiuyin on their side! Therefore, there was nothing wrong with the words of Lord Laotse. "My current strength has grown once again. I am not like you guys who are stuck in both tier and strength, yet are still so arrogant. The lot of you are all content with where you''re at and it''s bringing about your destruction." To think the old man looked down on Lord Laotse and the rest. "Scram!" Lin Ming said coldly as he raised his head and looked at the old fellow who had appeared. If it could be said that Lin Ming did not give any face to Zhu Jiuyin, he extremely despised the old fellow from the moment he saw him. "What did you say?" The old fellow could not understand how such a little brat dared to speak to him in such a manner. "I told you to scram," Lin Ming spoke coldly once again. The appearance of this old fellow caused Lin Ming to be unable to help but scoot mentally closer to the side of the Heavenly Emperor. The appearance of the old fellow was like how an outsider suddenly appeared and was commenting while Lin Ming was quarreling with his family. Lin Ming found such a thing unacceptable. "You said that you want to fight with me?" Lin Ming said, looking at the old man who had yet to leave and still wanted to talk nonsense. "Do you dare to accept the challenge?" The old man nodded and said. He naturally did not come here to fight with Lin Ming. He had a new plan. Seeing that today was the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday, he had wanted to discuss it with the heavenly emperor. Coincidentally, Lin Ming was provoking Zhu Jiuyin, so he made his presence known. However, he did not expect Lin Ming to make him lose all his face. In his opinion, Lin Ming was an unfamiliar face, and he could crush him with one move! "You look so old, I''m afraid that I''ll beat you to death," Lin Ming sneered and said. "Tsk tsk, then do you dare to sign a life and death contract with me?!" The old man was so angry that he laughed and questioned. "What''s there to be afraid of?" A force condensed in Lin Ming''s hand and converged with the force condensed in the old fellow''s hand, forming a life and death contract. "Everyone, spread out. If you''re accidentally injured, don''t blame me," The old fellow said. Even before the battle had begun, many powerful existences from the old fellow''s party had surrounded the place. "Please make your move," Lin Ming entered combat mode, but he still showed respect to the old. "God says that you should sacrifice yourself!" The old man pointed at Lin Ming and said. As the old man spoke, a power of rules appeared, and Lin Ming''s soul rapidly withered! This was the law of words. "His power had indeed grown. Looks like their cultivation method isn''t completely useless," Lord Laotse could not help but say as he observed the battle. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor was also planning something in his heart. "Sacrifice my ass. I don''t believe you," Lin Ming said coldly. Following Lin Ming''s words, this old fellow''s power of rules directly lost its effect on Lin Ming! "This!" This old fellow''s face was filled with disbelief. His power of rules was broken by Lin Ming''s words just like that? One had to know that the power of rules wasn''t differentiated between strong and weak! However, at this moment, Lin Ming had broken it so easily, with just a simple sentence "I''ll let you experience power with a solid foundation," Lin Ming said coldly. He was extremely disdainful towards the power that the old fellow had displayed "Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth! Rule suppression!" Lin Ming spoke. Following Lin Ming''s words, the five most basic types of power of rules descended from the sky and ruthlessly suppressed the old fellow''s body! Feeling the incomparable pressure, the old fellow''s brows were tightly furrowed. He didn''t dare to be arrogant at all and directly used his strongest defense! Chapter 294 - Those Who Don’t Know Aren’t Uuilty "This is! To think Lin Ming mastered so many types of the power of rules!" Seeing Lin Ming actually use five nomological powers, everyone lost their composure! Lin Ming was indeed not simple! "God said that he who does not know is innocent. Now, you know," The old guy pointed at Lin Ming and said. A wave of power of rules entered Lin Ming''s body. Lin Ming had just nullified his power of rules because he didn''t believe in it. So now, what he needed to do was to make Lin Ming believe in it. As such, he was now using the power of rules to make Lin Ming "know"! To put it bluntly, this power of rules was the same type as the power of rules he had just used. "I don''t believe in God, I only believe in myself," Lin Ming allowed the power of laws to pour on him, then he sneered. The power of laws had no effect on Lin Ming! This made everyone present frown, unable to believe it. Because no matter who it was, even if it was the Heavenly Emperor and the others who had power that surpassed the old fellow, they have the power of faith. As long as one had the power of faith, one would be controlled by the rule. As such, the old man was also a very difficult existence to deal with in their eyes. This was also why the old man could form a new faction. However, the difficult-to-deal-with power was now useless on Lin Ming! This was because Lin Ming didn''t have any faith, he only believed in himself. "How is this possible?!" The old fellow was the one who found it the most unbelievable. If he was faced with the Heavenly Emperor, his power of rules would indeed be weakened, which was why t was a little difficult for him to fight with them. But for his power of rules to have no effect at all, it was just unrealistic. After all, the powers that could become rules were the most extreme powers in all the worlds! "Wind, rain, thunder, lightning! Rules fall!" Lin Ming snorted coldly and spoke again. With this, four types of rules appeared and fell viciously! Watching all this, the old fellow was completely dumbfounded! Lin Ming had just summoned five types of power of rules, which had already made it difficult for him to resist and believe. However, it was still barely acceptable since the power of rules Lin Ming had used just now were the five basic power of rules! But what Lin Ming was using now were the mutated and strengthened powers of rules that were more advanced than the basic ones! They were even harder to resist! Furthermore, how could a person have nine types of powers of rules?! "Faith Condensation!" The old man spoke and used the power of faith to resist Lin Ming''s powers of rules once again. Lin Ming didn''t increase his attacks, nor did he strengthen them. To Lin Ming, he had countless methods. Now that this old man had appeared, it was just nice for Lin Ming to try out his methods. After all, the others wouldn''t be able to withstand his attacks. Although the void monsters here could be considered at the level of rulers in the other worlds, they might not be able to withstand it even if Lin Ming used only one of his methods. But this old man was different. With so much power of faith and the fact he could form a faction, Lin Ming could tell he had many methods. "Light and darkness!" Lin Ming pointed, and two more powers of rules appeared. At this moment, the old fellow was truly stunned. Two more powers of rules had appeared, and this time, they were even harder for him to resist! "If I''m not wrong, you''re a new God, right?" Lin Ming stared at the old fellow in front of him and asked. "Bullsh*t, I''ve existed for so long, how can you say I''m a new God?!" Lin Ming''s words slightly angered the old fellow. "Of the previous Gods, who would use the power of faith?" Lin Ming asked. "Even the Buddha''s personal power far surpasses yours. After all, other than the power of faith, you''re useless," Lin Ming said coldly, his tone full of mockery. The old fellow used external forces. Lin Ming despised such methods the most, but he had to admit that this was a very good way to create strong people. "Break!" The old fellow was finally enraged, and he erupted with even more powerful strength! "Archangel Staff?" Looking at the magic staff that appeared in the old fellow''s hand, Lin Ming''s brows jumped. "Isn''t this still using external forces?" Lin Ming spoke. "Annihilate!" As the old man spoke, the void around Lin Ming started to collapse! One had to know that the void had no space, it was just nothingness. Now that even the void had begun to collapse, one could see just how powerful the old man was. "Pass!" As Lin Ming spoke, his extremely solid soul turned into an illusion! And the destructive power passed through his soul, not dealing any damage to Lin Ming at all! "This!" At this moment, even the extremely angry old man calmed down in shock! The surrounding crowd was now filled with respect for Lin Ming. Some of the void monsters even pinched their thighs to make sure that they weren''t hallucinating from drinking too much. After all, how could a fellow who had just appeared for the first time be so ridiculously strong? "I am an extremely pure person. For example, if I don''t like you, I will directly slap you twice," Lin Ming instantly appeared in front of the old man and slapped him. The old man immediately used his power of laws to block Lin Ming''s attack. On top of that, he also used some power to launch attacks in an attempt to injure Lin Ming within the distance. However, Lin Ming''s first slap still landed on his face! Due to their reliance on external force, their physical bodies weren''t that strong! As such, the minute Lin Ming''s slap landed on his face, some of his teeth were smashed into pieces! Although at their tier, their teeth would grow out even if they had been smashed, as the ruler of the new faction, his dignity had completely disappeared at this moment! He had been beaten up by a little brat who had just shown up for the first time, without even having the strength to fight back. One had to know that he had relied on the power of faith to obtain endless power. Now that Lin Ming had slapped him, he could clearly feel that his power of faith was rapidly flowing away! This was because some of the experts in his party contributed a large amount of power of faith towards him. Since they were quite strong themselves, the power of faith they possessed was even purer and stronger! Chapter 295 - I Attacked Him Because I Didnt Know Hes On The Same Side The old fellow had relied on the power of faith to enter the lineup of the strongest. Now that some waves of the extremely pure power of faith had disappeared, the old fellow could feel his strength becoming even laxer. As such, when he faced Lin Ming, he felt an indescribable fear! It was because his attacks had no effects on Lin Ming at all. Yet he had no way of resisting Lin Ming''s attacks! Rather, his power of faith couldn''t even stop Lin Ming for a second. Lin Ming''s attack completely ignored his defense. "Boom!" Lin Ming''s foot landed, and the arrogant old fellow spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground! "How, how is this possible?!" The people around were in disbelief! They were all dumbfounded. To think the old man, who had always been high and mighty and was on the same level as the Heavenly Emperor, was pushed to the ground by Lin Ming just like that? "Did this guy really only cultivate for less than a hundred days?" At this moment, Xing Tian frowned in disbelief. He knew that monstrous geniuses like Lin Ming were less likely to lie, but he wasn''t the only one, everyone around him began to doubt this matter as well. Even the Heavenly Emperor, who was the first to speak of this matter, began to doubt himself. This was because even he couldn''t defeat this old fellow in such a short time. On top of that, he couldn''t do it as easily as Lin Ming did! He knew that this was because Lin Ming had completed self-severing and was now only a soul. However, one had to know that when Lin Ming attacked just now, he had used eleven types of power of rules! Was this really something that someone who had only cultivated for less than a hundred days could do? At this moment, those on the old fellow''s side were restless as well. "If you guys make a move, don''t blame us for making a move as well, causing a battle between our two sides," At this moment, Lord Laotse looked at the people in front of him and spoke coldly. His tone was filled with threat. His words caused the other party to instantly give up the thoughts in their hearts. This was because their strength was far inferior to Lord Laotse and the others. The Heavenly Emperor was surprised. To think Lord Laotse took the initiative to help Lin Ming get rid of his worries. He had also escalated the matter to the "party" level. One had to know that Lord Laotse never interfered in anything. If Lord Laotse had been willing to make a move previously, there probably wouldn''t even be a party created by the old fellow! "Boom!" Lin Ming kicked again, sending the old fellow far away. The old man screamed as he tried to get up, but his body had been beaten into a pile of mud by Lin Ming. He couldn''t stand up even if he wanted to. "I told you to get lost just now, but you insisted on staying and putting on a show. I had to teach you a lesson," Lin Ming looked at the old man and said. "Chaos Suppression!" Lin Ming said coldly. As Lin Ming spoke, a power that everyone couldn''t help but fear appeared. This was the power of Chaos that Lin Ming spoke of! "The power of Chaos does live up to its reputation!" Even Lord Laotse couldn''t help but nod secretly. Even he couldn''t successfully cultivate the power of Chaos! "No!" The old man had been able to recover quickly just now because his tier was very high, but the power of Chaos was now suppressing him. He didn''t have the ability to resist! Crack! Crack! Crack! The old man could hear his body being crushed into powder! "Alright, enough is enough," Suddenly, a voice appeared. Lin Ming didn''t stop. After all, he didn''t just respect everyone. "I said enough!" This voice appeared again, and Lin Ming finally found it familiar. He slowly raised his head. "Ernest Lin?" Lin Ming waved his hand, and in an instant, the power of Chaos disappeared without a trace. "You have a clone in my world as well?" Lin Ming asked. Ernest Lin''s appearance in this place made him extremely surprised. This was because it had been extremely difficult for Ernest Lin to even reach the Sage Realm back in his world. There, she was only around Tier 10. But now, she was here, and her power was at the peak of the God-tier! "I don''t have a clone. It''s just that I''ve reincarnated once," Ernest Lin said. "You have enough face. I''ll let him go." Lin Ming could feel that the Ernest Lin in front of him was no different from the Ernest Lin back in his world. Of course, there was a big difference between their power and tiers. Lin Ming had a special feeling for her, so he withdrew the power in his hand. "What''s your relationship with him?" Lin Ming pointed at the old man and asked. He could tell that Ernest Lin cared a lot about the old man. "He''s my father!" Ernest Lin bit her lower lip and said. "What? This is your father?" Lin Ming was stunned when he heard about their relationship. What kind of joke was this? With his relationship with Ernest Lin, he even hit her father? No wonder Ernest Lin was so emotional just now. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I attacked him because I didn''t know he''s on the same side," Lin Ming hurried forward, chuckled, and said. "It''s my fault, my fault," Lin Ming scratched the back of his head, not knowing what to say. "Heal!" Lin Ming said. As Lin Ming spoke, a rule of healing appeared and enveloped the old man. He recovered in an instant. "This is the rule of healing? This guy..." To think he casually cast another power of rules! Every time Lin Ming made a move, it made them feel disbelief. "The power of Chaos contains all the power of rules. Those that you can see and those that you can''t, as long as it is a power of rules that can be thought of, Lin Ming can cast it," At this moment, Lord Laotse could not stand the fact that everyone present was so ignorant. "This... Since he can release all the power of rules, doesn''t that mean that he is ... invincible?" Hearing Lord Laotse''s words, Zhu Jiuyin could not help but say. For some reason, Zhu Jiuyin was glad that he did not fight with Lin Ming. He was also very grateful to the old man for suddenly appearing when he was about to agree to Lin Ming''s request for a duel. He was also thanking the old man in his heart for provoking Lin Ming and thus ended up fighting with Lin Ming. This was because Zhu Jiuyin knew that even though he was stronger than the old man, if he fought with Lin Ming, his ending would not be much better. Chapter 296 - Ignoring Spell Attacks This was because Lin Ming could ignore physical attacks and spell attacks. He could even ignore faith attacks! As such, though Zhu Jiuyin''s strength was higher than the old man''s, if Lin Ming could just completely ignore his attacks, the extra strength was nothing! Now that Lin Ming''s attitude changed drastically, everyone was even more dumbfounded. This was because a person like Lin Ming would never admit defeat just because of someone. Besides, Lin Ming didn''t seem like the type who would bend over because of a woman. "You know him?" Seeing Lin Ming''s sudden change in attitude, the old man turned his head with difficulty to look at his daughter and asked. "Yes," Ernest Lin nodded and said, "We are very familiar with each other. I''ve known him since he had just obtained his power." The meaning of Ernest Lin''s words was obvious. If one had known a monster like Lin Ming a little later, he would not have given them so much face. She had got to know him at just the right time. At the period that Lin Ming was most accepting and open to others, they had fought side by side. "The few of you have no loyalty at all," The old man looked at the few gods in his party and said. The few gods looked at each other. They had relied on the power of faith to enter the ranks of the strongest as well. The faith of ordinary people, added or deducted by one or two, would not have any effect on them at all. However, if something went wrong with the faith of the strongest, they would be the first to feel it. At the moment, because the old fellow was being suppressed and beaten by Lin Ming, their faiths naturally couldn''t help but take a turn. Something like faith couldn''t be faked. "Faith can make or break a person, and these few believers of yours will destroy you," Lin Ming sneered. "Ernest Lin, is this really your father?" Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and asked. "How can it be fake?" Ernest Lin said snappily. Others were extremely afraid of Lin Ming since even Ernest Lin''s father had just been pressed to the ground and beaten by him. However, Ernest Lin was different. She and Lin Ming had gone through life and death crises together. Moreover, the relationship between them was very special. That was why Lin Ming would treat her so specially! "I''ll help you," Lin Ming said to the old fellow. "Chaos!" With a point, the few new Gods who had followed the old fellow here were immediately suppressed to the point they vomited blood! It happened all at the same time! They simply didn''t have the ability to resist! "Buzz!" The old fellow''s aura instantly stabilized! "This..." The old fellow was at a loss for words at this moment. Even he could not compare to Lin Ming''s methods. Lin Ming had great methods that could do anything. The main point was that the strength that Lin Ming possessed was something that others simply could not possess! "Stop!" The old fellow sighed softly and said. "Heal!" Lin Ming nodded. He didn''t just withdraw his Chaos Suppression power, he even recovered all the injuries of the new Gods in an instant. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a strange power appeared around Lin Ming and enveloped him! "This!" Everyone around frowned! Extremely pure power of faith had appeared on Lin Ming''s body! However, Lin Ming hadn''t cultivated the power of faith before! This made everyone envious once again. The power of faith could create the strongest! "Buzz!" Lin Ming held the power in his hand and closed his eyes. "I have a better cultivation method. I''ll tell you when we go back." With a wave of his hand, Lin Ming injected the power of faith that appeared on his body into Ernest Lin''s body! Ernest Lin couldn''t help but tremble! The power of faith was extremely pure and dense! To think Lin Ming had filtered and sublimated the power of faith in the time it took to change hands! Ernest Lin could feel her tier bottleneck loosen! "How is this possible?!" Everyone was shocked again! To think the power of faith could be transferred to someone else! Didn''t this mean that they could use the power of faith to instantly create an existence that was stronger than any of them?! Thinking of this, everyone involuntarily took a step back. They were becoming more and more fearful of Lin Ming! This was because Lin Ming gave them an unknown feeling, giving them an indescribable sense of oppression! "What business do you have here that you came to discuss?" Lin Ming looked at the old man and asked. Since he was Ernest Lin''s father, Lin Ming would just help him out to the end. Before this, Lin Ming would never have thought that the old man would be Ernest Lin''s father! This was because although the old man had been pressed to the ground and beaten by him, no matter which world he was in, the old man was still the most powerful existence. Even the world guardian wouldn''t be able to beat him! Yet, Ernest Lin had been bullied by a group of tier 10 and tier 9 existences. Furthermore, her father in the human world had died long ago. Since Ernest Lin had such a big secret, she shouldn''t have lived such a difficult life. However, the truth was right in front of him. Lin Ming could only choose to believe it. "I came to ask for a peach of immortality for my daughter. After all, she has just entered the void. I''m afraid that she will soon attract the void''s Heaven''s Tribulations. My daughter is a little special. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to resist Heaven''s Tribulation, so I came," The old man sighed and said. To think he had been beaten up by Lin Ming because of this matter. It was really laughable when he thought about it. "The peach of immortality. Here, take it," Upon hearing this, Lin Ming immediately threw the peach of immortality that he had just obtained to Ernest Lin. Lin Ming''s casualness made the old man feel even more of a joke! If he had known earlier, how would he have done such a laughable thing? "Sigh, my dear daughter, it would have been better if you had come earlier," The old man couldn''t help but say again. "Father, I came in time enough," Ernest Lin also sighed and said. The old man stopped saying anything else since things were good now. "Don''t the rest of you need one too? After all, it''s not easy for you to cultivate the power of faith," After the Heavenly Emperor heard this, he looked at the new Gods and asked. "Us?" One of the new Gods frowned. How could such a good thing befall them? Chapter 297 - Were They Even Worthy? What they were thinking showed on their expressions: Were they even worthy? They did have an illustrious status, at least ordinary void monsters would have to show some respect when they saw them. The headman of the new Gods, the old fellow, was even on equal footing with the strongest void monster, the Heavenly Court''s Heavenly Emperor. However, this was only a matter of status. The Heavenly Emperor had always looked down on them. To think he was now asking them if they needed a peach of immortality. It was a given the answer was yes, but they had never asked. Because they knew that if they did ask, the Heavenly Emperor would''ve treated it as a joke. "If you are willing, of course," At this moment, Ernest Lin nodded and said. "Haha, you guys aren''t as straightforward as the young lady. Come, I''ll give you some more," Hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor laughed. Three peaches of immortality appeared, floating before Ernest Lin! This meant that Ernest Lin would be able to avoid Heaven''s Tribulation for three thousand years! Added with the one Lin Ming gave her, that would be four thousand years. Four thousand years were extremely long. "Thank you, Senior Heavenly Emperor!" Ernest Lin immediately gave a big bow. She knew that although the Heavenly Emperor had a peach of immortality garden, the huge garden could only give birth to such a fruit every nine thousand years! There was only a dozen peach of immortality trees, and each tree could only grow three fruits at one time. Every thousand years, the Heavenly Emperor would give one each to Lord Laotse and the others. It could be said that he must have gritted his teeth when taking out these three peaches of immortality. On top of that, her father and the few new Gods who came would be given a peach of immortality as well. The Heavenly Emperor had definitely spent a lot of his assets! "Thank you, Heavenly Emperor." At this time, the old man couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be so generous! He had even thought of what precious things he would use to exchange for a peach. He never thought that the fruit would come so easily. Moreover, it wasn''t just one. Besides one for each of them, his daughter had four! "This is a small matter," The Heavenly Emperor endured the pain and clenched his teeth as he waved his hand. "Lin Ming, I''ll return this peach of immortality to you," Ernest Lin was not greedy and returned the peach that belonged to Lin Ming to him. "There''s no need. I have no use for this," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "Lin Ming, even if you''re a soul, you still won''t be able to dodge the void''s Heaven''s Tribulations'' attack. Don''t be conceited," At this moment, Lord Laotse''s voice entered Lin Ming''s ears. Lord Laotse was also a soul, so he knew about this matter the most. "Senior, there''s no need to worry. I naturally have the means to resist the void''s Heaven''s Tribulation," Lin Ming knew that Lord Laotse was saying this out of kind intentions, so he quickly replied. Lord Laotse didn''t say anything else because he knew that a monster like Lin Ming wouldn''t brag and think too highly of himself. "Thank you, Senior Heavenly Emperor," At this moment, Lin Ming turned around and said to the Heavenly Emperor. "I didn''t give them to you, why are you thanking me?" The Heavenly Emperor finally smiled. Anyone who had eyes and was not a fool knew that the reason the Heavenly Emperor had given a peach of immortality to the new Gods and even gave three to Ernest Lin was to show his goodwill to Lin Ming! Under normal circumstances, the old fellow would probably have had to pay a huge price in exchange for one peach of immortality from the Heavenly Emperor! Lin Ming was too monstrous and too powerful! Even the Heavenly Emperor had no choice but to use this method to show goodwill! Of course, this was also an olive branch thrown to Lin Ming! However, everyone also knew that Lin Ming, who possessed such powerful strength, would not belong to any faction at all. The reason why he was treating the old man so specially was only because of the special relationship between Ernest Lin and himself. "I owe you a favor, Senior Heavenly Emperor," Lin Ming was very clear about right and wrong, as well as the cause and effect of a favor. Lin Ming could not always stay by Ernest Lin''s side, yet the void''s Heaven''s Tribulation had no pattern at all. In any case, it would definitely appear once in a thousand years. Therefore, the peach of immortality was extremely important to Ernest Lin. "What are you saying?" The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and said. "Buzz!" Lin Ming gently clenched his palm, and a light talisman appeared. Lin Ming directly passed it to the Heavenly Emperor. "If you have any needs, feel free to use this light talisman to find me. However, I won''t do anything that goes against my conscience," Lin Ming said. If there was anything that could bind Lin Ming, it would be his conscience. Other things, even the Laws or Heaven''s Order could not bind the current Lin Ming! However, Lin Ming also drew a clear distinction between love and hate. This was why he did not have any inner demons. Lin Ming was pure and frank! "Okay," The Heavenly Emperor nodded. To be able to exchange for a favor from someone like Lin Ming with just a few peaches of immortality was worth it. Besides, the few peaches of immortality were exchanged for more than just this favor. After all, the Heavenly Emperor''s goodwill was not adulterated! If he had not seen Lin Ming''s methods and power, the Heavenly Emperor would definitely not do all of this in such a lowly manner. "Let''s go home," Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin. "Go home? Which home?" Ernest Lin touched her head and asked. "The place where you live is my home," Lin Ming chuckled and said. "Let''s go," Ernest Lin nodded. The old man led Lin Ming and Ernest Lin in a direction. "We''re here!" As they moved forward, a six-winged angel appeared. In front of Lin Ming, a spiritual spring appeared as well! Of course, the spiritual spring was of the highest tier. No world could withstand the existence of such a high-tier spiritual spring! "You live in this spiritual spring?" Lin Ming asked with some doubt. Were they aquatic? "This is Spring of Reincarnation, we live in it," Ernest Lin said. This wasn''t any ordinary spiritual spring. This was the Spring of Reincarnation. "Oh, okay," Lin Ming nodded and followed them into the spring. The minute Lin Ming entered, a huge palace appeared in front of him! "Greetings, Father!" Everyone knelt to show their respect. "Alright, there''s no need to be so polite," The old man was very imposing here! "This is?" Seeing an unfamiliar face, a new God could not help but ask. Chapter 298 - Equal New people were usually not allowed to enter this place. Although they were called new Gods, they had existed for a long time. "My benefactor," the old man didn''t know how to describe Lin Ming, so he was silent for a while before he said these two words. However, just these two words caused everyone present to be in an uproar. To think Lin Ming was described as the old man''s benefactor! This was enough to prove Lin Ming''s status. After all, he wasn''t just described as an honorable guest. "Please sit," the old man brought out a throne and said to Lin Ming. "This..." All the new Gods present were dumbfounded. This was because the throne was exactly the same as the old man''s, and it was on the same level as the old man''s throne as well! What did this prove? This proved that this guy who had just arrived had become the equal of the old man, meaning he possessed the highest status in this camp. At this moment, the new Gods who hadn''t gone to the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday celebration were extremely unconvinced. As for the few New Gods who had followed the old man to the birthday, they of course silently agreed to this matter. In fact, from their point of view, the position the old man gave Lin Ming was too low. After all, Lin Ming could beat up the old man. Not only had he asked the other party to stop on behalf of his daughter, but he had now only given Lin Ming an equal position. However, at this moment, all the new Gods were silent. This was because the old man had built up his power and status here for a long time. In addition, they relied on faith, and they had extremely pure faith in the old man. Therefore, they instinctively agreed with the old man''s actions. "Father, isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to do this? After all, he just entered our palace, yet already has such a position. I''m afraid..." At this moment, an extremely strong man appeared and said. "What are you afraid of? Get out of here, you unfilial son!" Hearing this, the old man directly cursed! Even if he gave this position to Lin Ming, Lin Ming might not be willing to sit in it! Moreover, even the Heavenly Emperor treated Lin Ming extremely well. He didn''t even hesitate to use so many immortal peaches to show his goodwill to Lin Ming. To think this unfilial son of his came out to say such nonsense now! This made him extremely angry. The old man had always doted on this son of his, but now, in just an instant, he had the urge to chase this unfilial son out of the house! The more the old fellow thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly ordered, "Someone come and pull him out, give him a punishment of lightning strikes!" "God-king! You..." At this moment, everyone thought that the old man was doing this for his dignity. After all, the group of new Gods was extremely hypocritical. Therefore, the new Gods all quickly moved forward, wanting to persuade this old man to take back his words. "If anyone dares to persuade me, don''t blame me for being merciless!" The old man frowned and coldly spoke. With his words, the new Gods all understood that the old man wasn''t putting on any pretense this time. "Father, are you really..." At this moment, the extremely strong man was somewhat dumbfounded. He simply couldn''t understand how a single sentence of his had brought upon him a punishment of lightning strikes. After all, he was his father''s favorite son! "God-king, there''s no need for that. I''m not interested in this position," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. Lin Ming would never join any faction! "Besides, it''s not good to hurt your father-son relationship just because of me," Lin Ming added. He had no interest in this position. On top of that, if his existence caused a rift in the father-son relationship, Lin Ming would feel guilty. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t pretend to be a good person here!" The muscle man said coldly. "Shut up. You won''t be able to escape today''s punishment of lightning strikes!" The old man was truly furious this time as he bellowed. At this moment, chaos had already broken out below! The new Gods simply couldn''t understand why Lin Ming could make the old man be so respectful to him. "Brother, hurry up and apologize!" Ernest Lin said to the man at this moment. "Apologize? What a huge joke. What did I say wrong?" This man had a very good relationship with Ernest Lin. He was also very happy that his sister had finally returned. However, how could he, who had always been arrogant, apologize just like this? "I want to challenge you! I hope you will agree!" This man preferred using his fists to talk, so now, he actually challenged Lin Ming! "This!" The new Gods who had followed the old man to the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday looked at each other in dismay. After all, his father had just been beaten up by Lin Ming, and now he wanted to run out and take a beating. Although this man''s strength might surpass his father''s, that was all for naught! Anyone from the Heavenly Emperor''s side had strength that surpassed the man''s father. However, if one were to ask them to fight Lin Ming now, they would not have the courage to do so. "I accept," Lin Ming nodded and said. Why should he decline? "Ninth-heaven Thunders!" The man immediately made a move! "Tsk, tsk!" Lin Ming could not help but laugh. His strength was indeed greater than his father''s, but it was also of no use. "I don''t want to hurt you," Lin Ming spoke. "Thunder!" He ordered. The power this man used was a thunder-type power of rules. With a light tap from Lin Ming, another thunder-type power of rules appeared. Lin Ming''s thunder-type power of rules directly crushed the man''s! When his power was just about to hit the man, all of the thunder-type power of rules disappeared! "You!" Not only was the man shocked, but the surrounding new Gods were also shocked! Both parties had used thunder-type rules, yet why was there such a huge difference? One had to know that when one''s power reached the rules tier, it was the strongest and most extreme power! However, even though they were both using thunder-type rules, this man''s power of rules was like paper! "Are you also proficient in thunder power?" The man couldn''t help but ask. "I can use thunder power," Lin Ming answered truthfully. "But I can use other powers too," He added. At this moment, the new Gods who had gone to the Heavenly Emperor''s birthday celebration were all speechless. After all, Lin Ming had used eleven types of power of rules in an instant back then. Yet now the man was asking if Lin Ming was proficient in thunder power. Chapter 299 - Even More Shocked Lin Ming''s power made them even more shocked. One had to know that Lin Ming controlled many types of power of rules. But now, he had only used one of them, and he could already suppress the man who had used a thunder-type power of rules. On top of that, it was the same thunder-type power of rules, yet the man didn''t have any ability to resist! This made them doubt themselves. In that instant, the new Gods who hadn''t experienced Lin Ming''s power dispelled the distracting thoughts in their hearts. This was because on their side, even if they didn''t dare to say the man was ranked number one in terms of strength, he was at least in the top three. Yet at this moment, he was suppressed by Lin Ming in just one round, so much so that he couldn''t resist. This proved that they couldn''t afford to offend Lin Ming. At this moment, the old man had already brought Lin Ming into his divine chamber was asking Lin Ming, "Lin Ming, you said that you have a better way to cultivate faith. Now, can you..." Just now, with just a change of hands, Lin Ming had made the power of faith purer and stronger. In addition, Lin Ming was so strong that he had no choice but to believe his words. If there was indeed a better cultivation method for the power of faith, he yearned to know. Although he had led the new Gods to form a new faction, it was all because the Heavenly Emperor and the others were too lazy to attack them. They were only relying on their numbers. However, they also admitted that their strength was indeed not on the same level as the Heavenly Emperor and the others. "Ernest Lin, how do you feel about the power of faith that I just transferred to you?" Lin Ming did not directly answer the old man''s question. Instead, he looked at Ernest Lin and asked. "It''s extremely pure and powerful. It even gave me the feeling of a breakthrough," Ernest Lin said frankly without any consideration. "I can only tell Ernest Lin about this cultivation method," Lin Ming looked at the old man and said seriously. "Your side can only have one more strongest person. Are you satisfied with that?" Lin Ming asked. The greed of humans would cause one to always be unsatisfied. And greed was the true starting point that led to destruction. Lin Ming knew that if all of them cultivated this cultivation method of the power of faith that he had, most of them would probably suffer. Because this cultivation method relied on plundering! "I..." When the old man heard Lin Ming''s words, he quickly understood what Lin Ming meant. "I''m willing," The old man hurriedly nodded and said. "What I said is not a joke. Don''t think about agreeing to my request now and getting the method from Ernest Lin later after she learns it. I will make her swear an oath of faith," Lin Ming said. By doing so, Lin Ming blocked any thoughts! "Furthermore, I can tell you very clearly that I''m only doing this because Ernest Lin is your daughter. If you had nothing to do with me, I can just tell you the cultivation method, and I''m afraid it won''t take more than a hundred years that the lot of you will be killing each other until there are only a few survivors!" For the sake of Ernest Lin, Lin Ming even threw in some explanations. "Also, the last survivor may not be you, but the inner demon will definitely be born," Lin Ming added. "If only Ernest Lin learns this cultivation method, not only would he be able to grow rapidly in a short period, but all the negative effects that I have mentioned above will not appear," Lin Ming finished. "Alright, I understand," The old man took a deep breath. Even he was unable to resist such a temptation. However, he also knew that only by letting go of the desire in his heart could he allow a truly strong person to appear in his faction. An existence that could allow them to be on equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor. "Let''s go then," With a gentle wave of his hand, a small world appeared behind Lin Ming. Lin Ming took a step forward, and Ernest Lin followed closely behind. "You should first swear on your faith," Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said seriously. Lin Ming did not do this just because he wanted Ernest Lin to hide the secret and not let her faction develop. Besides, the oath of faith was different from other oaths. If something went wrong with the faith of the person who performed the oath of faith, an inner demon would be born and act as ultimate retribution. "Okay!" Ernest Lin nodded. She wasn''t a fool. She naturally understood Lin Ming''s intentions. "I, the Goddess of War, Ernest Lin, am willing to swear the oath of faith..." Ernest Lin closed her eyes and said. Finally, the oath of faith was completed. Lin Ming was not surprised by the fact that Ernest Lin was the Goddess of War. After all, even in Lin Ming''s world, Ernest Lin was fighting non-stop. Moreover, Ernest Lin was not just a simple name. The Goddess of War, the Goddess of Wisdom, and so on were all titles for Ernest Lin. "The essence of faith is to plunder," Lin Ming said, "To achieve a cultivation method that will make the power of faith purer and more powerful is also through plunder..." Lin Ming told Ernest Lin all about the cultivation method in the small world. Ernest Lin''s eyes also became bigger and bigger. After Lin Ming finished teaching her, Ernest Lin''s shock stayed for a long time. The cultivation method that Lin Ming had said was the simplest and most essential, but was something they had comprehended for so long and still hadn''t succeeded! "Do you understand?" Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and asked. "Yes," Ernest Lin nodded and said. From the outside, the new cultivation method of the power of faith was no different from the normal one. The new Gods wouldn''t be able to tell the difference. "Thank you," Ernest Lin lowered her head and said. Even in Lin Ming''s world, he had helped her many times. Now, in the depths of the void, as the daughter of the headman of the new Gods, as well as the Goddess of War and the Goddess of Wisdom, she was still protected by Lin Ming. "There''s no need to say such things," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "Oh right, why did you return to the void?" Lin Ming asked. "Naturally, it was because my life in the world had disappeared that I returned here," Ernest Lin said. "Who was it?" Lin Ming frowned. "I''ve been careless," Lin Ming said with some self-blame.. With his strength, even he had cast just a small trick, no one would''ve been able to hurt Ernest Lin. Chapter 300 - Just Right This wouldn''t have happened if he had just requested a Sage realm expert to protect her. After all, in Lin Ming''s world, Sage realm experts were the pinnacle of power. However, he had been too busy with too many things back then and had actually neglected her matters. "Regardless of all that, I''ll still come back. It''s just a matter of time," Ernest Lin shook her head and said. What right did she have to blame Lin Ming? Lin Ming had already helped her a lot. Every time there was danger, Lin Ming seemed to be by her side. However, Ernest Lin still couldn''t accept why Lin Ming could grow so fast. With the time Lin Ming had cultivated, if he were an ordinary person, he would at most have reached tier 8 or 9 And even that could be considered extremely monstrous. After all, there were still many who were stuck at tier 3 or 4 for their entire lives. For example, the two people protecting Ernest Lin. They were only at tier 7 and tier 6. Yet, Lin Ming had used such a short period to grow to the point where even the Heavenly Emperor needed to show goodwill! "Oh right, you were fine here, so why did you reincarnate into the ordinary world?" At this moment, Lin Ming asked Ernest Lin, puzzled. "It''s because the new Gods are too weak compared to the Heavenly Emperor and the others!" After hearing Lin Ming''s question, Ernest Lin sighed and said. "In any world, our faction, even brother alone, can destroy a whole world and even the guardians of the worlds can''t stop us. In the void, we can also destroy most of the void monsters with ease. But..." At this moment, Ernest Lin was actually a little emotional. "But? Are you still being crushed by the Heavenly Emperor and his faction?" Lin Ming understood the meaning behind Ernest Lin''s words and asked. "Yes," Ernest Lin nodded. "What does this have to do with you going to the ordinary world?" Lin Ming naturally knew that there was a huge gap between the two factions. However, this didn''t seem to have anything to do with Ernest Lin reincarnating and suffering in the ordinary world. "You probably know that the Heavenly Emperor, Lord Laotse, and the others have clones in every world. On top of that, in every world, there are factions that they have formed," Ernest Lin said, "However, they are not affected by their clones in any way. Rather, their strength can even grow. Furthermore, their control over their clones and so on are absolute." Ernest Lin explained, "Everyone in our faction exists in the form of stone statues in all the worlds. Of course, this is because there are believers of us in all the worlds, but the stone statues are simply too different from the clones." "So you reincarnated into an ordinary world?" Lin Ming asked. What use could such a method have? "That''s right. I was worried that if I enter with my own body, it would be more dangerous. Also, I did make full preparations and erased all my memories," Ernest Lin said. Ernest Lin had put in a lot of effort for this matter. "So, did you find any clues?" Lin Ming asked. "No," Ernest Lin said with a frown. "Why are you so concerned about this matter?" Lin Ming smiled and asked. The other party just had clones, yet they were already so anxious? Besides, even Lin Ming could make clones. Why would she go to the ordinary world just to be bullied? "Because we''re dead, and they''re alive. It''s just that they don''t use the power of faith. If they wanted, the new Gods in our camp..." Ernest Lin took a deep breath, "I''m afraid our faction will crumble from the inside out." Ernest Lin gave the final answer. "Your father and your brothers have such powerful powers, but they can''t create clones?" Lin Ming was still very curious about this matter. After all, even someone at the tier of the Great Sage could create outer incarnations. Furthermore, the Great Sage could create as many clones as he had monkey fur on his body. On top of that, the Great Sage''s strength wouldn''t be affected at all. "That won''t do... Due to the issue of faith, if all of us have clones, the power of faith will only follow each clone. If we do that, we will be sending ourselves to our end!" Ernest Lin shook her head and said. "I''ve already said to not rely on external forces, haven''t I?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "Also, because of the power of faith, your power can never truly be on equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor and the others," Lin Ming added. "But this is just how our cultivation method is. Everyone has their own path. If we give up on this cultivation method... We will only fall to become ordinary people," Ernest Lin sighed and said. "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. I understand," Lin Ming nodded, indicating that he understood. "But you can use clones. After all, I taught you a new way to cultivate the power of faith," Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said. "That''s true!" Ernest Lin''s eyes lit up. "It would''ve been nice if I had met you earlier. I wouldn''t have taken so many detours," Ernest Lin sighed and said. Lin Ming only smiled. Although Ernest Lin looked about the same age as him and in his heart, they were equals, she might be older than him by tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years! Even if it was a little earlier, Lin Ming might not have been born! "However, if it was a little earlier, we might not have met. I can only say that we are fated. The time we met was just right," Lin Ming said. "Yes," Ernest Lin suddenly remembered that she was probably much older than Lin Ming. Only by reincarnating had she met Lin Ming, so reincarnating was the best decision she had ever made. "By the way, do you have any good clone cultivation methods?" Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and asked. "No.. After all, we can''t need clones in the new God faction, so we don''t have such cultivation methods," Ernest Lin shook her head and said. Chapter 301 - Also A Clone? They couldn''t have clones so it was only a given they didn''t have such cultivation methods. "It just so happens that I have an excellent clone cultivation method with me," Lin Ming nodded and said. With a gentle tap of his dinger, the Great Sage''s Outer Incarnation cultivation method was transmitted into Ernest Lin''s min. Right now, Lin Ming''s strength had already reached the peak of this world. The more so, the more Lin Ming felt that the Great Sage wasn''t simple. This was because even at his current strength, he still felt that the several cultivation methods of the Great Sage were extremely powerful. Although the essence of power was connected, Lin Ming didn''t believe that a power that had such a strong essence would be so simple. "Thank you," After Ernest Lin memorized the Outer Incarnation cultivation method, her eyes lit up. She could also tell that the cultivation method was extremely powerful. Even if she were to go and search for one, based on their powerful strength, it was unlikely that they would be able to find a better clone cultivation method than this one. "Oh right, don''t throw too many clones into all the worlds at once. Although you want to have strength on par with the Heavenly Emperor, it will take time. Patience and continuous practice are key. Now that you have found the best path, you shouldn''t rush it," Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said. "Okay, I got it," Ernest Lin nodded and said. "First, cultivate the Outer Incarnation to the highest proficiency level. Then, throw a few clones into different worlds. Experiment first and observe to see how the effects are," Lin Ming said. "Okay," Ernest Lin nodded. Lin Ming''s words were the same as her thoughts. "I''ll cultivate in this small world." Ernest Lin could feel the rich spirit energy in Lin Ming''s small world as well as his absolute control over the place. This gave her the idea of cultivating here. "No, the power of my small world is different from the power of the world we came in from. If you succeed in cultivating in my small world, I''m afraid that you will be repelled by the entire void upon returning, In the end, you will attract disaster," Lin Ming shook his head and directly rejected Ernest Lin''s idea. One had to know that back then, Lin Ming had used the power of Chaos to contend with the power of Laws. He also had the help of the person in the dark who had made a move. Only then had his powers been finally connected to the small world. Lin Ming could, of course, help Ernest Lin, but doing so would be troublesome, so he decided against it. "I see," Ernest Lin nodded. "Let''s go," Lin Ming opened the small world and said. "Okay." Ernest Lin and Lin Ming left the small world together. Lin Ming casually raised his hand and the power of Chaos appeared beside Ernest Lin, encircling her. "No one here can discover that you''re cultivating, nor can they disturb your cultivation," Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin. The new Gods here simply couldn''t break the power of Chaos that could contend with the power of Laws! "If you''re done with your cultivation, send me a telepathy," Lin Ming said. Ernest Lin was of course included among those who couldn''t break the power of Chaos. "Alright, I understand," Ernest Lin nodded. "I still have something I need to look into," After saying this, Lin Ming disappeared on the spot. Lin Ming had gone to look for the Heavenly Emperor. This was because the Heavenly Emperor knew a lot more than that old man. Furthermore, Lin Ming was in this place purely for Ernest Lin. In Lin Ming''s heart, the old man''s new God faction was on the other side of the faction he was more inclined to. This was because there was a difference in the cultivation methods or even the appearances of the members. The information that Lin Ming needed to know was only known by the Heavenly Emperor and the others. Speaking of which, the new Gods of the old man''s faction were indeed quite inferior to the Heavenly Emperor and the others! "Please pass on a message to senior Heavenly Emperor for me. Tell him that Lin Ming requests an audience," Lin Ming stopped in front of the Heavenly Gate and spoke to the two heavenly soldiers guarding it. "Yes!" Seeing that it was Lin Ming, the two heavenly soldiers didn''t dare to slight him at all. Apart from the Heavenly Emperor''s special instructions, they had witnessed Lin Ming''s attack back then. With Lin Ming''s strength, they didn''t dare to provoke him at all. "There''s no need. I''ve been waiting here for young brother Lin Ming for a long time. Please come in," Suddenly, a voice appeared from the Heavenly Palace. Lin Ming nodded and directly entered the Heavenly Palace. "Senior Heavenly Emperor," Lin Ming cupped his fists and greeted the Heavenly Emperor as soon as he entered. "What''s the matter?" The Heavenly Emperor nodded and asked. "I want to ask, do your clones also cultivate the cultivation methods that you cultivate? After all, all of you have clones in every world," Lin Ming asked straight to the point. "Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked. This matter was related to some of their secrets. "Just asking," Lin Ming smiled and said. "Very well, I''ll tell you. Although the existences of us in every world are merely our clones, they are all at the God-tier, so the cultivation methods they use naturally can''t be bad. That being said, clones are just clones after all. They will only change according to the changes in the main body''s power," The Heavenly Emperor said and indicated that this had nothing to do with the cultivation methods. "Why are there existences that will be devoured by their clones?" Lin Ming looked at the Heavenly Emperor and asked. "You brat, there''s really nothing we can hide from you!" The Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and said. "It''s because there are too many clones, so it''s normal for some accidents to happen. Some clones may give birth to independent thoughts. In addition to the extreme power they possess and their high starting point, some existences simply can''t control their clones anymore," The Heavenly Emperor said. "Senior Heavenly Emperor, do you also have such a clone?" Lin Ming asked. "Yes, I do. But until now, only this one accident has happened," The Heavenly Emperor nodded again and said. "I want to know the relationship between you and the Outer Incarnation," Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Emperor, asking the final question in his heart. "The Outer Incarnation? It''s my cultivation method. Moreover, my clones are all outer incarnations," When the Heavenly Emperor heard this question, he was stunned for a moment before answering. "It''s your cultivation method?" Lin Ming frowned. Chapter 302 - Pan Gu Again There was a reason for Lin Ming''s surprise. After all, it was the Great Sage who had taught him the Outer Incarnation cultivation method. Furthermore, it was impossible for the cultivation method that the Great Sage had taught him to be incomplete. Otherwise, with Lin Ming''s current strength and knowledge, he would be able to see the problem with a single glance. Now the Heavenly Emperor was saying that this was his cultivation method. The gap between the Great Sage and the Heavenly Emperor was too great. Even though they were both God-tier experts, to the Heavenly Emperor, he could kill the Great Sage with a single finger! This was because the current Heavenly Emperor and the others could no longer be simply defined as the God-tier. Yet the two who were worlds apart were using the same cultivation method. To Lin Ming, this was something worthy of pondering. After all, Lin Ming didn''t think that the Great Sage and the Heavenly Emperor would have anything to do with each other. "Senior Heavenly Emperor, please take a look," After saying this, Lin Ming immediately used the Outer Incarnation. "This... This is actually my Outer Incarnation!" The Heavenly Emperor frowned. The Outer Incarnation that Lin Ming had cast could be said to be one and the same as what he was using. In fact, every Outer Incarnation that Lin Ming created was purer than his! "Who taught you this?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "The Great Sage of my world," Lin Ming answered. Since he could protect the Great Sage with his current strength anyway, he told the truth. "He''s one of my clones," Hearing this answer, the Heavenly Emperor regained his calm. "He''s just your clone?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned again. He hadn''t expected that the Great Sage was actually the Heavenly Emperor''s clone! It was as if an ordinary person on the side of the road had told him that the person himself was the clone of the ruling emperor. Such a contrast was just too hard to accept. Besides, wasn''t the difference between the Great Sage and the Heavenly Emperor too great?! "But there is also a Heavenly Court and a Heavenly Emperor clone in our world," Lin Ming spoke at this moment. "I have many clones. If the clone of a world disappears, there will be a new clone to replace it," The Heavenly Emperor said. "However, why didn''t you do anything? Why didn''t you wipe out the clone that gave birth to an independent consciousness?" Lin Ming voiced his doubts. Although Lin Ming and the Great Sage had a friendly relationship, he would still ask the questions he wanted to know. "Since the flower has bloomed, why should I kill it? Besides, a clone that has given birth to an independent consciousness might be useful in the future. I have a few clones in the Heavenly Court who have given birth to their independent consciousness. Their loyalty, growth, and power are all extraordinary," The heavenly emperor waved his hand and said. "You''re quite magnanimous," Lin Ming smiled and said. "There''s no need to say that," The Heavenly Emperor also shook his head, appearing extremely humble. However, Lin Ming did not believe what the Heavenly Emperor said at all. This was because the Heavenly Emperor did not seem to be such a magnanimous person. "Every few hundred thousand years or even less, there will be a great battle in every world. Even the God-tier experts will die one after another. After that, the surviving God-tier experts will leave their original worlds far away. I would like to ask you, does this matter have anything to do with the Heavenly Court?" Lin Ming raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Emperor as he asked. There should be God-tier experts in Lin Ming''s origin world since before Lin Ming had come to the void, Pan Gu had already forged physical bodies for the Demon God and the others. However, if Lin Ming had not appeared, the most powerful existence in that world would only be at the Sage realm. "Yes," The Heavenly Emperor nodded and frankly admitted it. "Not very much so, though. After all, I''m not the only one controlling the strings," The Heavenly Emperor added. He knew that Lin Ming had just left his world and come to this world. Other than that, Lin Ming had only cultivated for a short time, so he had quite a bit of resonance with this world. Therefore, he didn''t put his words too absolute. "Was it all planned by the existences in the void?" Lin Ming asked suspiciously. "Some battles were a result of the experts finding out the chance to advance further in their worlds, while some were plotted. However, the vast majority of the battles were plotted by other worlds and the existences in the void. After all, at such tiers, they aren''t fools and won''t act rashly," The Heavenly Emperor said, "A battle between two worlds is the easiest to happen. Of course, there are many that were plotted." The Heavenly Emperor himself had plotted for a war between worlds. "Why would people from other worlds and the void participate in the affairs of another world and plot wars?" Lin Ming didn''t understand. The people were living a good life, why did those from the other worlds have to meddle in their affairs? "It''s nothing more than benefits. If there were no benefits, I''m afraid no one would waste their brains to do such things," The Heavenly Emperor replied. "However, I will say that those new Gods had started most wars. For example, the War of the Gods, Ragnarok, and so on were all started by them. In the end, they couldn''t even retreat unscathed," The Heavenly Emperor sneered. "Their power comes from faith. For faith, war is necessary. After all, how could people be so devout to burn incense for the Gods when they''re rich and contented?" The Heavenly Emperor didn''t think much of their methods in using the power of faith to cultivate. "Therefore, what they are best in and most willing to do is to make an entire world suffer," The Heavenly Emperor was also quite displeased with some aspects of the way they did things. This was why they were split into two factions. "But in the end, they can''t escape unscathed from the wars they started. Other than their powers being not that strong, their brains are also not that bright," The Heavenly Emperor felt that those who used the power of faith to cultivate were not very smart. "Lin Ming, I advise you to stay away from them. It is not worth it for a woman. Besides, with your current strength, even if you snatch a woman, they won''t be able to resist it. At worst, you can come to me. I''ll back you up," As the Heavenly Emperor spoke, he actually extended an olive branch to Lin Ming again. "There''s no need," Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "I understand what you have said," Lin Ming said, "But in our world, your clone has disappeared. Why didn''t you let your clone enter again?" In Lin Ming''s world, no God-tier experts had appeared in the past hundred thousand years. The clones of the Heavenly Emperor were everywhere. If the clone of a world was destroyed, a new clone should have arrived. "Because in your world, there is a person called Pan Gu," The Heavenly Emperor sighed. Chapter 303 - The Weakest And The Strongest "What? Pan Gu?" Lin Ming frowned when he heard Pan Gu''s name. He didn''t expect that Pan Gu would be mentioned by the Heavenly Emperor in the void! "That''s right, Pan Gu. He has sealed his world so that even my clone can''t enter," The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. "Because your clone is not as strong as Pan Gu, right?" Lin Ming asked. "No, you underestimate Pan Gu too much. He''s an existence who can cultivate to be of equal footing with us although he''s in an ordinary world!" The Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said. If the void was compared to an ordinary world, it would definitely be easier to cultivate in an ordinary world because there was the concept of space and time there. Also, it wasn''t in endless darkness like the void. In the void, there was more danger. In addition, spirit energy was thin in the void, so it was not easy to cultivate. However, everyone had overlooked one point. And that was the few mighty figures that had been born in the void. They had all been born by Heaven and Earth! The moment they were born, they possessed extremely powerful strength. Even those in the advanced God-tier were considered the weakest! With such a starting point and their compatibility with Heaven and Earth, they could cultivate to achieve such strength! However, it was different for Pan Gu. Pan Gu was merely mortal. Compared to them, his starting point was very much down and under. "Let''s put it this way. Without you, Pan Gu will definitely be the one and only of all the worlds. To show our respect to Pan Gu, we didn''t put our clones in your world for more than a hundred thousand years. After all, Pan Gu can be considered our fellow friend," The Heavenly Emperor continued. He did quite admire Pan Gu. After all, Pan Gu was just an ordinary mortal. It must have been very difficult for him to cultivate to be on equal footing as them. "Now you know why your little girlfriend chose to reincarnate into your world, right?" The Heavenly Emperor looked at Lin Ming with a smile and said. "It''s because there are no clones of any factions in your world. Other than being extremely fair, Pan Gu is also very kind. He will not interfere with anything in the world. Of course, the prerequisite is that no one breaks the rules. Your little girlfriend, whether it was her growth or her memory, she had controlled them well. She was no different from an ordinary person. Therefore, Pan Gu did not make a move on her. In fact, if someone from another world arrives to destroy Ernest Li, Pan Gu will even protect her," The Heavenly Emperor continued. "You knew about this, too?" Hearing this, Lin Ming interrupted the Heavenly Emperor and asked. After all, let alone Ernest Lin, the Heavenly Emperor didn''t even think much of the old man who was called Father. But now, the Heavenly Emperor actually knew everything about Ernest Lin! This was intriguing, and even a little frightening. Such a person clearly looked down on her, but her every move and even her intentions were all clearly known to him. Ernest Lin had originally thought that her methods were flawless, but now it seemed that they were nothing more than a joke. "You didn''t send a clone to Pan Gu''s world, so why do you know so many things?" Lin Ming looked at the Heavenly Emperor and asked. "My clone died, but my divine consciousness still exists. So, I know everything," The Heavenly Emperor smiled. "Which is to mean you know everything in all the worlds?" Hearing this, Lin Ming nodded his head and asked. If that was the case, the Heavenly Emperor would be even more monstrous than the World Crystal in Wu Dong''s world! If it were true, didn''t it mean that the Heavenly Emperor''s divine consciousness had reached a level that was even unthinkable to Lin Ming? "That''s not exactly accurate. I can only say that if I want to know, I will know," The Heavenly Emperor explained. "I see," Lin Ming nodded. If that was the case, the Heavenly Emperor''s divine consciousness should not be as strong as he had thought just now. He should have stored all the information in his clones. If he wanted to know some information, he could extract it from them. With this, although it seemed that the Heavenly Emperor''s divine consciousness was not that strong, he was extremely skilled in his methods. "We aren''t as stupid as the new Gods to only create stone statues in every world. With those things, one can only gain faith, other than that, they''re useless," The Heavenly Emperor still didn''t think much of those from the new God faction. "If the few of us have any thoughts, their new God faction will definitely be destroyed!" The Heavenly Emperor said coldly. "Then why are you leaving them be?" Lin Ming asked. After all, the Heavenly Emperor and the others didn''t seem to be such magnanimous people. They shouldn''t have allowed the existence of an opposing faction. This was a loss of their dignity! "HMPH, although they''re weak, there''s someone behind them! So, we can''t touch them," Hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor snorted and said. "Someone?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. "Yes, two people whose strength is not weaker than Lord Laotse," The Heavenly Emperor nodded. "If it were in regards to strength, divine artifacts, and other means, Lord Laotse is naturally the strongest on our side, there is no doubt about that! And behind the new God faction, there are two people who are not inferior to Lord Laotse," The Heavenly Emperor said. "Your power is also inferior to Lord Laotse?" Lin Ming asked with a smile. "Isn''t that obvious? But I''m only slightly inferior to Lord Laotse," The Heavenly Emperor did not hesitate at all. It was enough to prove the strength of Lord Latse. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was the leader of his faction. His arrogance was a given. "Zhu Jiuyin should be the weakest on our side," Lin Ming said. "That''s right. Zhu Jiuyin is the weakest. That being said, he can destroy any one of the new Gods!" At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor brought up the new Gods again! "It may not be the case in the future," Lin Ming smiled and said. After all, he had taught Ernest Lin a new cultivation method. The power of faith, the clone, and the power of plunder were not to be taken lightly. This would allow Ernest Lin''s power to grow at a terrifying speed! Chapter 304 - No Way To Resist It was indeed very difficult for Heavenly Emperor and others to grow in strength. Or in other words, it was very difficult for their strength to advance a little even in 10,000 years. Only when they had a sudden insight into something would they grow in their strength. However, Ernest Lin was different. His current strength couldn''t even sweep across the new God camp. However, the cultivation speed of the power of faith was terrifying! Moreover, the most important thing was that it was very difficult to reach the peak for such cultivation. If all the lives in the world had the power of faith on Ernest Lin, perhaps Ernest Lin would be able to suppress Heavenly Emperor! "Yes, now that you''ve appeared, it''s different." Heavenly Emperor looked at Lin Ming and said in disbelief. Lin Ming''s appearance was like a dream. "I still can''t believe that you could cultivate to such a level in such a short time," said Heavenly Emperor. "Do you have any secrets?" Heavenly Emperor actually asked Lin Ming for advice. "By the way, do you have a small world?" Lin Ming didn''t answer Heavenly Emperor''s question. Instead, he asked if Heavenly Emperor had the small world. "No, I don''t." Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said. "Pan Gu has it. Besides Pan Gu, no one else has it." Heavenly Emperor spoke again. Even someone as powerful as Lord Laotse couldn''t have his own small world! "Why?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. According to Heavenly Emperor, Lord Laotse was even stronger than Pan Gu. However, only Pan Gu had this small world. "It''s because if we open up our own small world, we will be targeted by Heaven''s Order. Previously, there was an extremely powerful person at our end. "His name is Yang Jian!" Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes and began to reminisce. Yang Jian was his nephew with whom he had a real blood relationship! Yang Jian was sanctified in the flesh. The power he had was rarely seen for tens of thousands of years. Although the cultivation speed was not as fast as Lin Ming''s, it was extremely terrifying! "Yang Jian?" Lin Ming frowned. He was very familiar with this name! "He forcefully opened up his own small world. In the end, he was annihilated in Heaven''s Order!" "And back then, I didn''t even have a way to stop it!" Heavenly Emperor sighed and said. Heavenly Emperor, who had existed for countless years, had long lost his emotions. However, he really had a special feeling towards Yang Jian! This was because Yang Jian was the only descendant that related to him by blood! However, he was also buried in Heaven''s Order! "That''s why up until now, none of us have opened up a small world." Heavenly Emperor certainly knew the benefits he would receive after opening up a small world. However, under the pressure of Heaven''s Order, no one dared to defy the heavens! Yang Jian''s strength had definitely surpassed that of Heavenly Emperor! However, he was also annihilated in the end! He had no way to resist! "Actually, I was just about to say that a small world can allow you to grow quickly." Lin Ming rubbed his head and said. "For beings like us that were born from the heavens and earth, there''s no way we can open our own small world. Heaven''s Order doesn''t allow it! "That''s because when we open up our own small world, we pose a threat to this world!" Heavenly Emperor sighed and said. "Then, why was Pan Gu able to open up his own small world?" Lin Ming asked curiously. When he opened up his own small world, he was also attacked by Heaven''s Order! If it weren''t for someone secretly helping him, Lin Ming would have also been annihilated by Heaven''s Order! "Besides the fact that Pan Gu is not the birth of heaven and earth, Pan Gu is also the incarnation of virtue! Previously, Pan Gu resurrected from the dead and had deceived Heaven''s Order!" Heavenly Emperor said with great envy. "He actually deceived Heaven''s Order?" Lin Ming frowned. It seemed that Pan Gu had experienced a lot of things! Of course, Lin Ming would not ask all of them. "You have also opened up your own small world?" Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked. "Yes." Lin Ming nodded and said. Lin Ming did not hide anything from him. After all, what Heavenly Emperor said was nonsense. He was in fact aware from the very beginning that Lin Ming had a small world. Now that Heavenly Emperor asked surprisingly, it meant he had other plans. "Do you also have a method to deceive Heaven''s Order? Can you teach me?" Heavenly Emperor rubbed his hands and asked Lin Ming. "No, I repelled Heaven''s Order." Lin Ming shook his head and said. "What?!" Although he knew that Lin Ming had his own small world, he did not expect Lin Ming to have repelled Heaven''s Order. This was simply unbelievable! After all, all the worlds were controlled by Heaven''s Order. And everything in these worlds was like the birth of the thought of Heaven''s Order. Just like Heavenly Emperor, he might have also been born from the thought of Heaven''s Order. And at this moment, Lin Ming actually said that he repelled Heaven''s Order! This was indeed unbelievable. "I know you won''t believe it, but everything I said is true," said Lin Ming. Lin Ming didn''t want to hear any more nonsense "But..." Heavenly Emperor wanted to say something but hesitated. He also knew that Lin Ming wouldn''t lie to him. However, he couldn''t believe what Lin Ming had said. "At that time, someone did help me." Lin Ming recalled when he opened up the small world, Heaven''s Order had indeed appeared. However, Heaven''s Order did not make a move in the end. "Someone helped you? Was it that existence that repelled Heaven''s Order?" Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked. "That''s right." Lin Ming nodded. At that time, he really did not have the power to fight against Heaven''s Order. "There''s actually such an existence in this world?" Heavenly Emperor could not help but ask again. Since Heavenly Emperor had reached such a position, he naturally knew some secrets. That was, there were some hidden existences above him! However, why would such an existence help Lin Ming? Originally, he was curious as to why Lin Ming could become so powerful in such a short time. Now, he somewhat understood that Lin Ming''s identity was definitely not so simple. Lin Ming might have been the descendant of a hidden existence! This made sense. If such a hidden existence pushed Lin Ming behind his back, Lin Ming would naturally reach a realm which they couldn''t believe in an extremely short time. "Do you know that existence?" Heavenly Emperor quickly asked. If he could get to know the existence of such a realm, it was indeed a blessing for ten lifetimes. Chapter 305 - Someone Backing Him After all, there were absolutely not more than two or three such hidden existences in all the worlds! They were considered the strongest existence! "I just felt that the aura is a little familiar, but I don''t know the existence." Lin Ming shook his head and said. "Mm," Heavenly Emperor nodded. Lin Ming had never seen it before, but he felt that the aura was familiar. This could tell a lot of things! "In fact, the subsequent growth in my strength was due to the growth of the small world. When the small world grows, my strength grows as well," said Lin Ming. This was a state of growth whereby the small world would grow when Lin Ming''s strength was growing. And the growth of the small world would feed Lin Ming in return. In the end, the main reason why Lin Ming''s soul could materialize as such was that the small world had become a chaotic body. "If we have a small world, it will be a threat to Heaven''s Order... sigh... when the time comes, we will need to pay a visit to Pan Gu." At Heavenly Emperor''s level, it was very difficult for him to grow further. Heavenly Emperor knew that although his current strength was sufficient for his use. However, if he could advance further, he might be able to enter a whole new realm! And although it was only a step away, it might bring him two kinds of fates! "If there''s nothing else, I''ll make a move now." Lin Ming cupped his fists. Since he had already asked all the questions he had wanted to ask, there was no point in staying. "You kept asking me questions. I still have questions for you," Heavenly Emperor quickly stretched out his hand and said. "Please go ahead," Lin Ming nodded. After all, he had asked him so many questions, and he couldn''t ask them for free. "How did you become a soul body? Can you tell me?" Heavenly Emperor asked. If what he had now was only his physical body, heavens and earth, and Heaven''s Order might have fewer restrictions and supervision on him! Although it was extremely powerful, each world had its own clone. But it still had the feeling of second to none. "It was actually a fortuitous coincidence. I can only say that the soul body is also known as self-severing. Self-severing, after you understand them thoroughly, you should be able to find the answer within," Lin Ming pondered for a moment before speaking. "Alright, I understand now," Heavenly Emperor nodded thoughtfully. What he said sounded like nonsense after listening too much. However, if it didn''t make any sense, he wouldn''t say much. "Farewell," Lin Ming cupped his fists and disappeared! At this moment, a new force had appeared in all the worlds! This force was extremely powerful. In a short period of time, it was on equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor''s force! And the Master of this force was actually the New God of the west! This was naturally Ernest Lin''s faction! "Ernest Lin? Lin Ming?" At this moment, Heavenly Emperor realized this point! "No wonder Lin Ming said that it might not be the case in the future!" "Lin Ming, this little brat, is really a variable. I''m afraid that a big change is going to take place," said Heavenly Emperor. Lin Ming''s actions now gave him a great sense of threat! They had allowed the new God of the west to exist because they had two extremely powerful bosses behind them. They had allowed the new God of the west to exist because they had two extremely powerful bosses behind them! And now, with Lin Ming''s appearance and Ernest Lin''s special relationship, the new God''s side had posed a threat to Heavenly Emperor and others! "Hmph!" Heavenly Emperor snorted and disappeared on the spot! At this moment, Lin Ming had also felt what Ernest Lin was doing. Lin Ming only smiled. After all, since he was growing his own strength, it didn''t matter if he made a big show of it. Instead of cowering, he might as well take the opportunity to quickly grow himself. After all, Lin Ming was still supporting Ernest Lin from behind. "Lord!" Heavenly Emperor''s voice appeared in Dou Shuai Palace. "Heavenly Emperor," Lord Laotse saw Heavenly Emperor and welcomed him. "Do you know what happened in the various worlds?" Heavenly Emperor asked. "Of course, I know." Since Lord Laotse was reckoned the most powerful existence, he naturally had the most acute observation ability. "Then why are you so calm? If this continues, their new God camp might really pose a threat to us!" Heavenly Emperor frowned and said. "Hehe, why are you so anxious?" Lord Laotse only smiled and said. "Until now, did you see any other new God throwing their clones into the different worlds?" Lord Laotse looked at Heavenly Emperor and asked. "This... other than Ernest Lin, there is really no one else," Heavenly Emperor calmed down and said. "The power of faith is different from our cultivation method." "If they could cultivate in this manner, they would have done it long ago. Why do they wait until now? "And there are only these many lives in all the worlds. If every new God could do it this way, in the end, they wouldn''t even need to thank us for making a move... "They would kill each other for power!" Lord Laotse was indeed more experienced when it came to handling matters. "That''s true," Heavenly Emperor nodded again. Lin Ming''s appearance had caused him too much unease, which was why his thinking had become simple and impetuous. "And now, it''s just a girl that growing up Lin Ming, we have nothing to worry about." "It''s because growing an Ernest Lin will weaken the other new Gods'' powers." "Lord, the appearance of Lin Ming is really a variable!" Heavenly Emperor suddenly said after a moment of silence. "It is indeed a variable. Do you mean you want to attack Lin Ming?" The meaning of the word ''variable'' was too obvious! No one wanted the existence of a variable. Since it was a variable, then it should be erased! "Can it be done?" Heavenly Emperor nodded and looked at Lord Laotse seriously. "This... you have seen Lin Ming''s power. It is extremely difficult to truly suppress Lin Ming!" Lord Laotse was silent for a moment. Lord Laotse had also felt that Lin Ming''s appearance had messed up too many things. However, Lin Ming was still extremely powerful. It would probably be very difficult for them to suppress Lin Ming. Even if they really suppressed him, they would have to pay a huge price! "Lin Ming''s strength is still growing. If we don''t suppress Lin Ming now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to turn things around in the future!" Heavenly Emperor said. "Oh? You don''t know that Lin Ming has someone backing him?" Lord Laotse suddenly looked at Heavenly Emperor and asked. Lord Laotse''s words stunned Heavenly Emperor for a moment before he took a deep breath. Chapter 306 - Who Was It He didn''t know how Lord Laotse knew everything. Even he had just heard about it from Lin Ming. And now, Lord Laotse had just casually mentioned this matter. This caused him a sense of fear towards Lord Laotse. "Lin Ming shouldn''t be here for long," Lord Laotse said. "Not for long?" Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked. "Actually, we don''t need to care about Lin Ming. Just treat him as a passerby. There''s actually nothing for Lin Ming here," Lord Laotse said again. "This..." Heavenly Emperor lowered his head and fell silent. After a while, Heavenly Emperor cupped his fists. He agreed with what Lord Laotse said. Lin Ming didn''t seem to be interested in anything here. Lin Ming was here because he hadn''t been here before. Heavenly Emperor and others here also matched his strength perfectly. Moreover, Ernest Lin was here. Therefore, Lin Ming had never left. It was not bad to calm down and treat Lin Ming as a passerby. At least, this would calm him down. "Actually, I can almost guess who the existence is behind Lin Ming." Just as Heavenly Emperor was about to leave, Lord Laotse''s voice appeared again. "What!" When Heavenly Emperor heard this, he frowned. "Then quickly tell me who it is!" Heavenly Emperor walked forward and asked. "That existence might be Lin Ming himself," Lord Laotse pondered for a moment and said. "What? Lin Ming himself? Do you mean there are two Lin Ming? Or is Lin Ming himself an existence that can fight against Heaven''s Order?" Heavenly Emperor was stunned again when he said this. It was like saying ''I am who I am.'' It sounded like nonsense. "When one cultivates to the highest realm, everything in the world does not exist. "Whether it is time, space, not to mention status and so on, none of them exists. "He will be everywhere." Lord Laotse said. "Now, in all our worlds, there is no such existence. However, there has always been a mighty existence with such power and realm. "Do you understand this?" Lord Laotse looked at Heavenly Emperor and said seriously. "Yes, I do. You mean, in the end, Lin Ming will cultivate to become that kind of existence, right?" Heavenly Emperor raised his head and said. "That''s right. Therefore, the best way for us now is not to think about how to suppress Lin Ming, but how to befriend Lin Ming. "Even if we can''t befriend him, we can''t befoe him." Lord Laotse nodded and said. "Now that Lin Ming owes you a favor, you should be contented. That favor might be useful in the future!" Lord Laotse said to Heavenly Emperor. "Okay, I got it!" Heavenly Emperor nodded. "Lord, thank you for your guidance. I''ll make a move first." Lord Laotse''s words cleared the air in Heavenly Emperor''s heart. At this moment, as Lin Ming was in the void, he didn''t know what Lord Laotse and Heavenly Emperor were talking about. Lin Ming arrived at Ernest Lin''s palace. In such a short period of time, Ernest Lin''s strength had doubled! As everyone was aware, one''s strength would become harder to grow when it reached the late stage. Ernest Lin''s strength was much weaker than Lin Ming''s, it was not even two-thirds of her elder brother''s. However, it was also an existence that could suppress the void monsters. Such strength could be doubled in such a short time! One could see how monstrous Lin Ming''s teaching method was. If one cultivated the power of faith properly, it would be an extremely good cultivation path. Just like the power of energy and blood that Lin Ming had cultivated at the beginning, it was a good cultivation method. As long as one''s strength grew, it would be fine. After all, only when one was strong would others not dare to say anything. "Lin Ming, you''re here." Seeing that Lin Ming had arrived, Ernest Lin hurriedly stood up. She was extremely grateful to Lin Ming. Lin Ming''s appearance had allowed her to obtain the strength that she had not been able to obtain for tens of thousands of years in such a short period of time! Furthermore, Ernest Lin''s strength was still growing at a terrifying speed! In the end, she might really have the strength to contend against Heavenly Emperor! In the end, she might even have the strength to surpass Heavenly Emperor! How could Ernest Lin not be surprised! The current Ernest Lin couldn''t even control her body from trembling. "I''m a little envious of the speed at which your strength is growing," Lin Ming smiled and said. "The more the current situation is, the more you have to pay attention to your safety. After all, under such temptation, even the people closest to you may betray you," Lin Ming advised Ernest Lin. "I understand," Ernest Lin nodded and said. "As long as I can hold on for a while until my strength increases to the point where I can defeat my brother, I can relax a little." Ernest Lin''s elder brother wasn''t a good person. The other new gods would still have some concerns because of that old fellow. However, his elder brother wouldn''t have any concerns. "You must not tell anyone about the cultivation method I told you for any reason at all. "This will not only cause a civil war in your camp, but it will also affect your growth rate! "Even if only one more person uses this method to cultivate, your growth rate will be halted!" Lin Ming reminded again. "I understand. Even if it''s my father, I will not tell him about this cultivation method." Ernest Lin naturally knew what was at stake and nodded again. Ernest Lin knew that Lin Ming would never harm her. "I want to go back and take a look. During this period of time, you have to take good care of yourself," Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin. "You want to go back? Where to?" Hearing this, Ernest Lin was extremely reluctant and asked. "Naturally, it''s the world you reincarnated in previously. There are still a lot of my memories there," Lin Ming smiled and said. "Why not you go back with me? The cultivation of the power of faith is special, your cultivation speed won''t be affected," Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said. "Just nice for you to teach those dead persons who made you reincarnate a lesson," said Lin Ming. Previously, he had treated it as if he didn''t protect Ernest Lin well. Now, Lin Ming was going to make a move! Chapter 307 - The Path To God-Tier "Alright," Ernest Lin nodded and agreed. At her level, one would have become callous in terms of feelings. Especially romantic relationships, it was hard to cultivate. However, Ernest Lin was very fond of being together with Lin Ming. It had nothing to do with Lin Ming''s power, nor did it have anything to do with how Lin Ming could help her. She just liked to be with Lin Ming. Even if Lin Ming had no power now and needed her protection, she was willing to be with Lin Ming. "Then let''s go," said Ernest Lin. "Okay," Lin Ming nodded and led Ernest Lin out of the void. The moment he left the void, Lin Ming''s speed became extremely fast. It was because after leaving the void, one would possess space. Lin Ming stretched out his palm, and a spatial crack appeared right away. Lin Ming stepped in and returned to the original world with Ernest Lin. As for Wu Dong, he had completed his mission to protect Lin Ming. The current Lin Ming was not someone that anyone could touch. Wu Dong was arranged to be in the new God''s camp, and Lin Ming allowed him to grow properly. "Buzz!" At such a long distance, he directly tore through space and teleported. One could imagine the pressure and the energy required! When they had just arrived, Ernest Lin didn''t use any energy. She just followed Lin Ming and teleported, and her face was pale! "I''m finally back," Lin Ming took a deep breath and said. This kind of pressure and energy couldn''t affect Lin Ming at all. "The air here is sweet compared to the void," Ernest Lin nodded and said. "The void doesn''t even have space. How can there be air?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "After I left, this world had changed," Lin Ming closed his eyes and said. Everything in this world was covered by Lin Ming''s divine consciousness! "You''re back?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in Lin Ming''s ear. Lin Ming didn''t need to turn around to know whose voice it was. Besides Pan Gu, no one could sense his return at the first instant. Even if Lin Ming didn''t hide his aura. "I''m back," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Your strength has grown very fast," Pan Gu sized up Lin Ming and said. "You even brought your girlfriend back?" Pan Gu looked at Ernest Lin and asked. Pan Gu knew that Ernest Lin was the daughter of the old guy from the new God Camp. However, Ernest Lin had reincarnated cleanly and no longer had anything to do with her previous life. Thus he did not interfere. "Yes. In the void, I have heard many stories about you," Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu and said. He did not expect that the guardian of an ordinary world could be at the same level as Heavenly Emperor. "You''ve met Heavenly Emperor?" After hearing Lin Ming''s words, Pan Gu directly asked. "Yes. In the void, I''ve seen everything I can," Lin Ming nodded and said. "This trip wasn''t in vain," Pan Gu patted Lin Ming''s shoulder and said. "Sir, have you cleared the path to the god-tier?" Sensing the sudden appearance of several god-tier experts in this world, Lin Ming asked. "That''s right. After such a long time, it wouldn''t be a good thing for this world if no god-tier experts appeared. "Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any existence that would feed this world back," Pan Gu nodded and said. "You''ve just returned. I won''t waste your time. I''ll let you go." Pan Gu glanced at Lin Ming and then disappeared from where he was. Pan Gu fully trusted Lin Ming. He believed that even if he didn''t watch on Lin Ming, Lin Ming would definitely not do anything that would be detrimental to this world. Lin Ming led Ernest Lin to Gandulf''s location. Due to Lin Ming''s departure, the camp formed by all of their Sage Realm experts had already been split up. Moreover, the path to god-tier had already been cleared. Right now, all the attentions were on cultivation. As for wars and such, no one was in the mood to provoke them. Even if someone had the intention to provoke another war and reap the benefits from it, they would only be reprimanded. No fools would proceed to make a move. And now, the god-tier Great Elder in the underworld had awakened. Everyone in the underworld was centered around the god-tier Great Elder. However, things were different in the aboveground world. It was because there were still Demon God, Great Sage, and other god-tier experts in the aboveground world. They were all the oldest god-tier experts. And because Pan Gu had reconstructed their physical bodies, they were now all following by Pan Gu''s side. Therefore, in the aboveground world, there were no true god-tier experts who had become the leaders. And now, Gandulf and Sage Realm Elf had broken through to become beginner god-tier experts. Gandulf was extremely surprised. He had originally thought that his lifespan was about to run out and that there was no path above the Sage Realm. Now, not only did he directly become a god-tier expert, but he also had an endless lifespan. Moreover, his strength was on a completely different level! "Teacher!" Lin Ming bowed to Gandulf when he arrived. "Lin Ming, you''re back!" Gandulf had no idea where Lin Ming had been for such a long time. Although he had now grown into a god-tier powerhouse, he was still a beginner god-tier powerhouse. He had just advanced. Moreover, he only had the strength of a beginner god-tier powerhouse, so he had no way of knowing many things. The void... he had only heard of it. He would never have thought that Lin Ming would come back after going around in the void. "Mm, I''m back," Lin Ming smiled and said. "Congratulations, Teacher. You''ve finally become a god-tier expert. You''ve truly transformed," Lin Ming congratulated him. A Sage Realm expert was indeed powerful. However, only when one cultivated to the god-tier would one truly transform! Not only could their lifespan become endless, but they could also completely break away from the mortal body in all aspects. "This is all thanks to you," said Gandulf. "You can''t say that," Lin Ming quickly waved his hand and said. Back then, Gandulf had greatly helped Lin Ming''s growth. Gandulf had also been Lin Ming''s backer. Even before Lin Ming possessed the power of a god-tier expert, Gandulf had been quietly helping him. After coming to this world, Gandulf had given Lin Ming a feeling of kinship. The main reason why Lin Ming had returned to this world was to visit Gandulf. He had come to see this person who had supported him for so long! Chapter 308 - Higher Value Gandulf also had deep feelings for Lin Ming. It was also a feeling that had nothing to do with Lin Ming''s current strength! Regardless of whether Lin Ming was strong or weak, in Gandulf''s heart, he was the one and only one. "Lin Ming, what''s the level of your strength now?" Gandulf looked at Lin Ming and asked seriously. Lin Ming''s strength had long surpassed his. Gandulf knew about it. However, at a glance, Lin Ming looked like he was only at level 10. "God-tier," Lin Ming said but didn''t elaborate. In fact, Lin Ming didn''t say anything wrong when he said he was at god-tier. "There should be a big difference in strength between your god-tier and mine," Gandulf sighed and said. "It''s just a little difference," Lin Ming chuckled and said. Right now, Lin Ming could crush Gandulf with just a finger. However, a teacher was a teacher. Although there were many cases where the student surpassed the teacher, seniority did exist. "Forget it. I''m satisfied that I could reach god-tier. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t reach god-tier for the rest of my life," Gandulf waved his hand and said. "How many people in the underworld have reached god-tier?" Lin Ming asked Gandulf. "In the underworld, there''s only one person who has reached god-tier," Gandulf answered. "Who is that?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. "The guy in the center didn''t just become a god-tier, he also attained the intermediate god-tier!" Gandulf could not help but exclaim in admiration. This guy had advanced too quickly in the cultivation realm! Gandulf had also become a god-tier expert by leaps and bounds. Thus he understood how difficult it was to advance in the cultivation realm after becoming a god-tier expert! According to Gandulf''s cultivation speed, it would take at least several hundred years for him to reach the intermediate god-tier from the beginner god-tier! If it was the intermediate god-tier to the advanced god-tier, it would take at least a thousand years! However, after reaching the god-tier, this guy actually had also very quickly reached the intermediate god-tier! Gandulf felt that it was incredible! "Although that guy is always against us, his cultivation and talent are indeed something that we can''t compare to," Gandulf sighed and said. "This kind of cultivation speed is indeed extremely monstrous," Lin Ming nodded and said. Lin Ming had become an expert of the peak of god-tier, but now, he could suppress an expert of the peak of god-tier with a finger. It was because he had a strong foundation. The god-tier experts of the worlds back then had been forcefully exploited for their thousands of years of cultivation. All of them had been absorbed by Lin Ming, allowing Lin Ming to become an expert of the peak of god-tier. And before that, Lin Ming''s strength had already reached the beginner god-tier. Therefore, Lin Ming also knew how much strength was needed to reach a higher realm! "I''ll go and meet him," Lin Ming said. "Lin Ming," Gandulf suddenly called out to him. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ming turned his head and asked. "In our world, there hasn''t been a single god-tier expert for so long. "Now that the path to the god-tier has been cleared, it''s not easy for us to have three god-tier experts. You should still... let go wherever you can," Gandulf said to Lin Ming. "I understand," Lin Ming pondered for a moment, nodded, and said. Lin Ming knew what Gandulf was thinking. Although they had opposed each other back then, they were all pitiful people who had been trapped in the holy realm because the path to the god-tier was blocked. "Being a god-tier expert, if I can resurrect all those pitiful people, I will show mercy," Lin Ming said before he left. When Lin Ming thought of those pitiful people, he was extremely furious in his heart. However, after reaching the god-tier, he could now resurrect all these people who had been killed. Although it would consume a lot of energy and strength, Lin Ming would not care about it. If this guy could agree with Lin Ming, Lin Ming would give face to his teacher and not wipe him out! "Buzz!" Lin Ming didn''t even make any unnecessary movements. With just a thought, he directly arrived at the underworld! When Lin Ming arrived, no one in the underworld was aware of his arrival! Lin Ming spread his aura, and an old guy who was meditating quickly opened his eyes! "Lin Ming!" This god-tier great elder was naturally extremely familiar with Lin Ming! It was because when he was about to awaken back then, it was Lin Ming who had appeared and sealed him once again! "That devil has returned..." The god-tier Great Elder couldn''t stand it anymore and stand up. "Great Elder, what''s the matter?" Beside the god-tier great elder, the guy who had advanced to intermediate god-tier also hurriedly stood up! "Lin Ming is here," the god-tier great elder said. "He still dares to come!" the guy immediately stood up and shouted angrily! At that time, he was suppressed by Lin Ming and didn''t even have the strength to retaliate! In the end, he even became a general without an army! "I''ll go teach him a lesson!" This guy actually directly went berserk and wanted to teach Lin Ming a lesson! "Hold on!" The god-tier great elder quickly stopped him. "What''s wrong?" After this guy became a god-tier expert, he became arrogant. Moreover, he had advanced to the intermediate god-tier realm. The Demon God and others also had not appeared in this world. They remained as hermits to avoid breaking this balance. Therefore, except for this great elder, this guy didn''t care about anyone else. If it weren''t for this god-tier great elder stopping them, this guy would have conquered the aboveground world! "This guy isn''t simple!" the god-tier great elder said. "Not simple? I want to see how not simple he is!" At this moment, the god-tier great elder actually couldn''t hold him back! "Don''t bother yourself. I''m here to see you." Lin Ming''s voice suddenly appeared in this space. "Lin Ming!" If Lin Ming''s voice hadn''t appeared, this guy wouldn''t have sensed Lin Ming''s presence! "You''ve lived for so long, yet you''re only at the god-tier late-stage?" Looking at this god-tier great elder, Lin Ming asked. As for that guy, Lin Ming didn''t even look at him. "I''ve been asleep for too long, and my strength has weakened quite a bit," the god-tier great elder answered. "In order to let you live, do you know how many people have died?" Lin Ming looked at this god-tier great elder and said coldly. "What''s the point of letting them live? "If Great Elder resurrects, we can open up the path to the god-tier and obtain a higher value!" The guy next to him, who was courting death, said. Chapter 309 - The Consequences Of Talking Too Much Lin Ming''s expression was ice-cold as he looked at this guy who was courting death. "A human who became a god-tier?" Lin Ming looked at this guy and said coldly. "Why do you treat the lives of humans as nothing?" asked Lin Ming. "Ordinary humans without power are nothing!" this guy spoke again. "Shut up!" the god-tier great elder beside him interrupted him. "Great Elder, am I wrong?" This guy was still feeling proud of himself. "If not that I had promised Teacher, I would have destroyed you right now!" said Lin Ming whose expression was cold. "Who do you think you are?! You want to destroy me?" the guy frowned and said. "Great Elder, let me teach this guy a lesson!" the guy spoke loudly, gathering his strength. Now that he had become a god-tier expert, he was indeed unruly. Moreover, he could feel the qualitative change in his strength. Right now, he had no regard for anyone at all! Moreover, Lin Ming''s aura was only at level 10. In the past, Lin Ming had a halo that allowed him to open up the path to the god-tier, and a little more strength and trump cards. Now, in his view, with his god-tier strength, he could definitely crush Lin Ming. Regardless if there was anything strange about Lin Ming''s strength! "You''re worthy?" Lin Ming turned his head and looked at this reckless guy. With just a glance, Lin Ming had actually suppressed this guy on his original spot, causing him to be unable to move at all. "You!" Cold sweat broke out on this guy''s face! "Suppress!" Lin Ming said coldly. And as Lin Ming spoke, the sound of this guy''s bones shattering resounded throughout the entire space! The guy directly spat out a mouthful of blood! And he directly collapsed onto the ground, unable to resist at all! At this moment, he could only feel all the power in his body being sucked out. "Boom!" All of this guy''s bones were shattered into powder. However, after becoming a god-tier expert, his life force had become extremely powerful. Therefore, Lin Ming did not go back on his promise to Gandulf. "Senior, please stop!" the god-tier great elder spoke loudly at this moment. The moment Lin Ming made his move, the god-tier great elder had known that he was no match for him! Moreover, against Lin Ming, his strength was insignificant. "I won''t kill you, because before I came here, I had promised Teacher. "Otherwise, based on what you said just now, I''m afraid you won''t be in this form." If Lin Ming hadn''t promised Gandulf, this guy''s soul would probably have been wiped out directly by Lin Ming. "However, you have to promise me one thing." Lin Ming looked at this guy and said coldly. "Yes! Senior, please say it!" This guy had turned into a pile of mud, and the one who helped him to agree was the god-tier great elder. "Use the god-tier means to resurrect everyone you''ve sacrificed. If you miss out on anyone, I''ll use your life to pay for it." Lin Ming looked at the god-tier great elder and said. "Yes, we understand," the god-tier great elder quickly nodded. "We will complete this task in the shortest time possible," the god-tier great elder added. "Also, because you have a mouth full of nonsense, I have to give you some punishment." Lin Ming looked at the guy who treated human lives like grass and said with a cold expression. "Senior, please forgive..." The god-tier great elder moved forward again. He wanted to beg Lin Ming''s forgiveness. "You''re not a good person either. I don''t want to make things difficult for you. Get lost!" With just one sentence from Lin Ming, this god-tier great elder felt his body lose control and fall to the ground! Only now did this god-tier great elder realize the gap between him and Lin Ming. If Lin Ming wanted to kill him, he could probably do it with just a thought! "I''ve taken away the power of a small realm from you. This is considered giving face to my teacher." Ling Ming spoke, and just with a raise of his hand, this guy discovered to his horror that his realm had directly fallen to the beginner god-tier! "Thank you for showing mercy, Senior! Thank you for showing mercy, Senior!" At this moment, the great elder of the god-tier said loudly. He knew that if Lin Ming had wanted to, he could have easily crippled this guy. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Get lost!" "Remember what I said. Within three days, if you miss out on anyone, I will use your life to make up for it." With that said, Lin Ming disappeared from where he stood. "Yes, yes, yes!" The god-tier great elder quickly nodded. He wanted to quickly send away Lin Ming, the god of pestilence! Lin Ming was too terrifying! "You..." The god-tier great elder sighed. This guy had encountered an undeserved calamity. If it weren''t for his blabbering, he probably wouldn''t have been suppressed to such a state by Lin Ming. And he wouldn''t have been deprived of his power by Lin Ming! However, now that things had already happened, they could only accept it. The god-tier great elder moved forward, wanting to help this guy recover. However, Lin Ming''s Suppressive Force was still there. It directly caused the god-tier great elder to spit out blood from the rebound of this force! "Remember what I said." At this moment, Lin Ming''s voice appeared once again. As Lin Ming''s voice sounded, the Suppressive Force on this guy''s body completely disappeared. As the Suppressive Force disappeared, this guy''s body also directly recovered. After all, a god-tier was indeed a god-tier, so the recovery speed of his body wasn''t something random. He had already reached the point where he would neither die nor be destroyed! "This... is too terrifying!" At this moment, this guy''s face was pale as he spoke. Now, because the strength of his body had been stripped away, his body had become extremely weak! "Hurry up and complete the task. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll suffer as well," the god-tier great elder frowned and said. "After all, I was the one who vouched for you just now," the god-tier great elder spoke again. Right now, he was extremely terrified of Lin Ming! Lin Ming really had the power to kill him at will! "But now, my power..." In just an instant, this guy became dispirited. All of his arrogance had shattered! "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll help you." The god-tier great elder frowned and thought, "You can''t even save your life now, so what are you talking about?" "Yes!" This guy had finally accepted his fate and stood up. The god-tier great elder began to resurrect the innocent people they had sacrificed. And they were only given three days. At this moment, villagers of many originally abandoned villages had suddenly resurrected! And all the villagers who had sacrificed felt as if they had had a nightmare. They did not know how they resurrected. At this moment, Lin Ming was looking at the entire underground world. He suddenly thought of an idea! Chapter 310 - Return To The Original Owners The underworld was still as dark as ever. Of course, Lin Ming wasn''t just talking about light. Only the descendants of Sage Realm experts and God-Tier experts could survive in the cities of the underworld. As for others, they were all in the villages. But other than the cities, there was no spirit energy or magic elements in other places. It could be said that there was no way to cultivate in the villages! These villagers were born as slaves. The villagers who were not slaves were even more pitiful. They had to guard against the attacks of the magical beasts day and night. And these ordinary people were powerless against the magical beasts. They could only pray that these magical beasts had a smaller appetite. As for the people in the cities, facing the plunder of magic elements, their cultivation speed was extremely fast. However, they completely looked down on these villagers. As a result, these villagers had no one to protect them. "I want to open up this world!" Lin Ming said to himself. "The two worlds are separated by the remnant power of the god-tier battle. "Now, I only need to wipe out this remnant power, so that the two worlds can combine into one. "In the future, there will no longer be the aboveground world or the underground world. There will only be one world!" Lin Ming said. Lin Ming was now in this world, so the people in the underworld did not dare to act rashly. However, there would always be a time when Lin Ming would leave. If Lin Ming wanted to do something, he had to do it well. He could only do it for abundant benefits. "Senior Pan Gu," came Lin Ming''s voice. As Lin Ming spoke, Pan Gu''s figure appeared beside him. As the guardian of this world, Pan Gu could be said to have complete control over this world! Therefore, as long as Lin Ming sent out a thought, Pan Gu would appear. "What''s the matter?" After Pan Gu appeared, he asked. "I want to open up the heaven and earth. Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Ming asked. "I guessed that the first thing you would do after you came back would be to open up the two worlds. "This world was one, to begin with. Now, it feels like it''s separated by Yin and Yang. "I didn''t do it because of some reasons. If you''re willing, I agree." Pan Gu nodded and said. "You didn''t do it because of some reasons?" Lin Ming frowned and asked curiously. "Yes, but you don''t have any scruples," Pan Gu nodded and said. Lin Ming saw that Pan Gu didn''t want to tell him the reasons, he didn''t force him. "Then I will begin to do it," Lin Ming said. "The reason why these two worlds were separated was that the battle had caused the plates on land to rise and fall. In the end, they became two worlds. "And the god-tier power within them had caused the two worlds to be completely isolated, and they were unable to fuse into one again." Pan Gu opened his mouth to explain why two worlds had appeared. Lin Ming just nodded. Of course, he knew the reason why the underworld was separated from the aboveground world. But now, Pan Gu opened his mouth was just to remind Lin Ming how to merge the two worlds. "I''m going to start," Lin Ming said to Pan Gu. "Help me to defend and guard. Don''t hurt the innocent people," Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu and said. "Don''t worry about that. We have plenty of people," Pan Gu chuckled and said. As Pan Gu spoke, a few familiar auras appeared beside Lin Ming. "Lin Ming, I knew you could do it!" A voice familiar to Lin Ming appeared. "Senior Demon God," Lin Ming cupped his fists and greeted him. The help that the Demon God had given Lin Ming was the greatest. From the very beginning when Lin Ming''s strength was extremely weak, the Demon God had been by Lin Ming''s side. Including Lin Ming''s divine artifacts, the stupa, all of them belonged to the Demon God. And from when he first became a dual-element mage, it was also because of the appearance of the Demon God. The Demon God had also contributed significantly to Lin Ming''s ability to control the power of chaos. It was also the Demon God who thought of the path of chaos. Although the Demon God had his own thoughts for the sake of his own recovery, he did his best for Lin Ming. He didn''t hide anything from Lin Ming. "From the beginning, I have thought that you are amazing, Little Brat." The God of fire also walked forward and laughed. "Seniors, you came at the right time. I came back because I want to return what belongs to you," Lin Ming said. As Lin Ming spoke, stupa, longevity monument, the heaven and earth diagram of diagram spirit, the Blood Sea Wheels, and so on appeared. "These divine artifacts are still very useful to you." "Please don''t decline. After all, these things originally belong to you," Lin Ming said. "There''s no need. These are gifts to you. We won''t take back what we''ve given away." The Demon God was the first to shake his head. "That''s right," the God of fire also nodded. The Great Sage diagram spirit and the others also nodded. "Although these divine artifacts have accompanied me for so long, they really aren''t of much use to me now. "It''s better to let them return to their old masters'' sides and unleash their remaining power. "After all, all of you have already resurrected." Lin Ming waved his hand and said. "Go." Lin Ming waved his hand. The Demon God and the others originally wanted to reject him again, but they suddenly realized that they could not stop the divine artifacts that Lin Ming pushed over! The divine artifacts floated in front of them. But they could not move them at all! Therefore, they could only accept the divine artifacts that Lin Ming returned to them. Since they could not reject him at all. Most importantly, they could feel Lin Ming''s current power. It made them understand what Lin Ming said was not a lie. Although these divine artifacts weren''t completely useless to Lin Ming, they weren''t of much help to him. "Everyone, thank you so much for the time in the past," Lin Ming said to the artifact spirits. The artifact spirits also couldn''t bear to bow deeply to Lin Ming. "I''m willing to break the contract with Gandulf''s artifact..." "I am willing to break the contract with the Vermillion Bird''s divine artifact..." "I am willing..." Following Lin Ming''s words, even the contracts of the divine artifacts that the god-tier experts hard to come across were broken by Lin Ming! Lin Ming did this to thank the seniors for taking care of him. Moreover, these divine artifacts were indeed not much of a help to him. In the future, if Lin Ming were to really enter a battle, Lin Ming''s such strength, even the longevity monument which was the head of the defensive divine artifacts, would not be able to withstand it! Chapter 311 - Connecting Two Worlds There was a reason why Lin Ming had returned the items to their original owners. "Seniors, please help me protect the humans of the two worlds from harm," Lin Ming said. "Okay," The Demon God and the others nodded. As for the matter of making the divine artifacts recognize their original owners again, they weren''t in a hurry. "God-tier Great Elder!" Lin Ming spoke coldly. Following Lin Ming''s words, the God-tier Great Elder appeared beside him. The God-tier Great Elder looked at the people behind Lin Ming and frowned, panicking. Back then, he was at the bottom among the God-tier existences. Although there weren''t many God-tier experts, to begin with, the Demon God''s power then had already reached the peak of the God-tier. The Great Sage was an existence that could challenge the Emperor and his many people. The God of Fire and the others were also very powerful. Although the Diagram Spirit had only been in the advanced God-tier then, he was proficient in arrays and was no inferior against experts at the peak of the God-tier. As such, the God-tier Great Elder was the weakest existence. With the appearance of all the God-tier experts at the same time now, the God-tier Great Elder, who was the strongest in the Underworld, felt as if he could not even lift his head. "Three days have passed, how is your progress?" Lin Ming looked at the God-tier Great Elder and asked. "It''s all done. All the innocent people have been resurrected," At this moment, the God-tier Great Elder didn''t dare to dawdle and hurriedly spoke. This was because he knew that even though Lin Ming had let them off for the sake of Gandulf, if those with fiery tempers like the God of Fire and the Demon God were to learn how he had carried out the resurrections, they would definitely make a move and heavily injure him! "Come and help me protect the humans here as well," Lin Ming nodded and didn''t say anything else. This was because, with a sweep of his divine consciousness, Lin Ming found that the God-tier Great Elder had indeed accomplished what he had requested. Since Lin Ming had promised as such, he would definitely fulfill it. "Lin Ming, the power inside is extremely complicated, and there is also the curse power as well as great karma. You must be careful," At this moment, Pan Gu stepped forward and said to Lin Ming. "Okay, I got it," Lin Ming nodded. The other powers like the so-called curse power, complicated powers, and so on, did not pose any threat to Lin Ming. Lin Ming could easily resolve any of them. However, the power of karma was different. Karma operated such that no matter how powerful one was, if one came into contact with the power of karma, one would suffer a backlash. This posed a certain threat to Lin Ming. However, Lin Ming didn''t think much of it. After all, he had plenty of ways to resolve the threat. "Fuse!" Lin Ming said coldly. As Lin Ming spoke, the barrier between the two worlds began to rapidly dissolve. The two worlds began to fuse! When completely fused, the two worlds would become larger. From then on, the two worlds would become one. "Boom!" Suddenly, a wave of power attacked Lin Ming. This was the attack power left behind here. Now that Lin Ming was neutralizing it, it attacked him. "Chaos!" Lin Ming snorted coldly. With this, the wave of power was directly neutralized by him with the power of Chaos! As Lin Ming continued the fusion, more and more power attacked him at the same time. Lin Ming didn''t dodge at all. He used the power of Chaos to neutralize all of them. After all, there were still billions of beings behind Lin Ming. In the first place, Lin Ming was fusing the two worlds to help the billions of Underworld beings escape from the sea of suffering. As such, he couldn''t possibly allow his fusion to cause them more harm. At this moment, the Sage realm experts in both worlds who hadn''t reached the God-tier stood up in fear. They could feel the entire world tremble as if the end of the world had arrived. Gandulf, the Sage realm elf, and the fellow from the Underworld knew the reason for such a phenomenon. They couldn''t believe that Lin Ming could do such a feat! After all, in their opinion, even if they wanted to travel between the two worlds, they needed the help of arrays. Furthermore, because the world was split into two, some cultivations would indeed become more difficult. However, some were delighted while some were distressed. At this moment, some families of the Underworld naturally began to panic. This was because they had been in power for a very long time. They had taken advantage of themselves being in power to accumulate all kinds of wealth, cultivation resources, and so on. Although Lin Ming''s actions wouldn''t cause them to decline straight away from the beginning, it would cause their forces to slowly disintegrate! They had attempted to store all the spirit energy in their territories, but now, it seemed that doing so wouldn''t work at all. After all, Lin Ming hated such actions the most. With Lin Ming''s appearance, it was as if all the resources were being redistributed. The Underworld families believed that even after the two worlds merged into one, their territories would probably remain, but all the arrays in their territories that were used to absorb spirit energy and magic elements would be completely erased! The long time that they had been in power for was destined to be broken. In the future, cultivation geniuses would also come from villages of the Underworld! To begin with, the villagers were already full of complaints towards the various families. It was just that they didn''t have the strength to fight back. Now that Lin Ming had made a move to help the villagers were able to build up their strength, there would definitely be many geniuses in the future. As such, the various families started to make tight plans. Lin Ming naturally wouldn''t be so meticulous. Lin Ming only needed to change the social environment. With the change in the social environment, even if the families were to continue to be in power, they would change with the environment sooner or later. With Lin Ming''s move, more changes would also appear. "Fuse!" The further he was in the fusion process, the greater the resistance that Lin Ming felt. "Buzz!" Lin Ming felt dizzy. Lin Ming knew that the curse power had appeared at this moment. Lin Ming frowned and raised his hand. "Humph! To think a mere curse power dares to behave atrociously before me?" Lin Ming snorted coldly. With this, the curse power was completely dissipated! If such curse power had been placed on the Demon God and the others, it would have been difficult for them to completely eradicate it within a hundred years. But in front of Lin Ming, it was not even worth mentioning. "Kill!" Lin Ming spoke coldly once again. With Lin Ming''s words, all the curse power within the barrier was completely eradicated! "Just how much has Lin Ming grown?" The Demon God frowned.. The current Lin Ming gave him a terrifying feeling. Chapter 312 - Forcefully Fuse Wasn''t Lin Ming''s power a little too strong? So many curses, yet Lin Ming was able to eradicate them all in an instant. On top of that, the speed at which the barrier was being removed was a little too fast. "Boom!" As Lin Ming removed the barrier, the two worlds began to shake violently. The shaking was so intense that even the tier 6 or tier 7 body cultivators would find it hard to keep on their feet, let alone the ordinary villagers. They thought that the world was about to be destroyed! At this moment, the Demon God and the others made a move at the same time, stabilizing the two worlds. Although they were not as strong as Lin Ming, it was fortunate that they had an advantage in numbers. "Boom!" Finally, the barrier between the two worlds was completely removed! At this moment, the two worlds began to fuse! The power the world fusion brought with it was something that even many God-tier experts could not handle. It was easy for them to destroy something, on the other hand, it was quite difficult to repair something! On top of that, many lives needed their protection. As such, they needed to divert a lot of attention to protect these trillions of lives. In addition, these were the lives of two worlds and most of them were ordinary people that weren''t even above tier 6. At this moment, Lin Ming, who had removed the barrier between the two worlds, had wanted to help the Demon God and the others to stabilize the fusion of the two worlds, but a strange power quickly covered his body. "Lin Ming, this is the most troublesome power of karma. You should focus on it first, leave the rest to me," Pan Gu''s voice sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. This sentence enabled Lin Ming to focus entirely on removing the power of karma. After all, someone who could stand on equal footing with the Heavenly Emperor, and even invoke the Heavenly Emperor''s fear and admiration, must be very powerful. Lin Ming could trust Pan Gu. He closed his eyes, and many bloody scenes appeared in his mind. Of course, there were also heartwarming scenes, as well as scenes of mutual deception. The separation of the two worlds involved too many things in the first place. So much so that even Pan Gu did not want to do anything about the separation. Now that Lin Ming had made a move to remove the barrier, all the things involved would thus be forced on him. This was all the karma of a world being separated into two! The pressure it had on one was even greater than that given off by the World Crystal in Wu Dong''s world! "Lin Ming!" When Pan Gu turned around, he saw Lin Ming''s soul body shrinking rapidly! Lin Ming was so powerful, yet he was still unable to resist! Pan Gu knew that the power of karma was very difficult to resist, but he did not expect it to be so monstrous! Lin Ming was a soul body. It could be said that he was invulnerable to all poisons, and he could pay no heed to many attacks. However, under the power of karma, it was still as if he was being defeated in an instant. At this moment, Lin Ming''s eyes were tight shut. The truth was not what Pan Gu had imagined. This was the first time Lin Ming felt the power of karma. As such, he wanted to gain a thorough feeling of it. Lin Ming was very interested in the power of karma that could directly attack his soul and couldn''t be gotten rid of nor neutralized! Therefore, the first thing Lin Ming did was to let the power of karma attack him. He didn''t use any means to defend himself. That was why he had looked haggard in an instant. However, Lin Ming also learned at the moment that if he tried to defend himself, he would probably have to expend quite some energy. The power of karma was indeed terrifying. The reason why Pan Gu did not merge the two worlds was probably partially because of the power of karma. "Now, I have mastered the power of Chaos, and it includes all the magic elements. But I can''t have the power of karma, what a pity," Lin Ming couldn''t help but say. At this moment, he had a new idea. Since he had finished merging the two worlds into one, the work of stabilizing the results could be left to Pan Gu. Therefore, he might as well comprehend the power of karma here. "If I can grasp this power of karma, I can gain a great boost," Lin Ming could not help but say this. The power of karma could drive a God-tier expert into an extremely cornered situation. If he could grasp it now, he would not even need to make a move to attack his opponent in the future. He only needed to use the power of karma, and the other party would immediately kneel and beg for mercy. That being said, since the power of karma could have such a monstrous power, it was naturally impossible for it to be grasped so easily. After all, the power of karma exceeded the power of all the magic elements! The power of karma had no regard for one''s tier, or whether one was a soul or physical, as long as it attacked, one would be contaminated. To think it was comparable to the power of Chaos that Lin Ming had spent so much effort to master! Furthermore, the power of karma was even harder to resist and defend against. It was also was the same as Lin Ming''s soul body in the sense that it could ignore the many defenses of the opponent. "Fuse!" Lin Ming closed his eyes. He was trying to fuse the terrifying power of karma into his soul! As Lin Ming forced the fusion, he felt as if his soul was burning! At this moment, Lin Ming''s soul body shrunk even more, and he even felt a sense of exhaustion! "I didn''t expect the power of karma of fusing two worlds into one to be so great!" Pan Gu frowned and said from the side. "Great God Pan Gu, will Lin Ming be okay?" The Demon God asked Pan Gu anxiously. "Lin Ming didn''t use his power to erase the power of karma, instead, he''s trying to forcefully fuse it. This means that although the power of karma seems terrifying and Lin Ming is also injured by it, it can''t cause too much damage to him," Pan Gu said. "However, if the power of karma were to appear on any of you, I''m afraid you will only be fraught with grim possibilities," Pan Gu added. What he didn''t say was that if the power of karma had been directed at him, he would also suffer some injuries! At this moment, under everyone''s nervous gazes, Lin Ming reached out his palm! "Come out!" Lin Ming said coldly. As Lin Ming spoke, the power of karma appeared on his palm! Wasn''t Lin Ming too powerful?! To think he could force the power of karma out of his body! "Since I can''t forcefully fuse it, I''ll have to use another method!" Lin Ming looked at the power of karma on his palm and said. Chapter 313 - A Complete Reshuffling Of The Cards Since it was a difficult path, he might as well take another one. The power of karma indeed dealt too much damage. Besides, if Lin Ming forcefully fused it, not only would it cause some damage to himself, but it would also be impossible for him to disintegrate the power of karma. Now that Lin Ming had forced the power of karma out of his soul body, he could let go of many of his worries. As for Pan Gu, he was surprised to see that Lin Ming could force the power of karma out of his soul body. After all, as long as one came into contact with the power of karma, one simply couldn''t get rid of it! But now, when Lin Ming wanted to forcefully fuse the power of karma, he could do so. And when he wanted to force the power of karma out of his soul body, he could do so as well. His being able to do such things so casually made people wonder if the power of karma was as powerful as they had thought. "Split!" Lin Ming said coldly. He was going to disintegrate the power of karma completely. After that, he was going to transform the power into its essence bit by bit, then comprehend, absorb and control it! Being something that could even make Pan Gu feel fear, the power of karma was naturally not so easy to control. Even the disintegrating part in the start was extremely hard. After all, if there was a cause there would be an effect. They simply could not be separated. This was the power of Laws! As such, Lin Ming''s disintegrating power did not have any effect in the beginning. On the contrary, the power of karma started to rebound! Lin Ming''s surroundings were crazily devoured! "Retreat!" Pan Gu frowned and shouted. The people around hurriedly retreated. They naturally did not dare let themselves be devoured and dissipated by the power of karma. At this moment, the backlash of the power of karma was like a black hole, devouring everything around it, no matter what it was. On top of that, the black hole''s area of effect was getting bigger and bigger. Lin Ming frowned. He naturally could not allow things to continue developing like this. "Suppress!" Lin Ming coldly spoke. With this, the power of Chaos appeared and enveloped Lin Ming! As the power of Chaos enveloped him, the black hole could no longer expand. Instead, it started exploding within. At this moment, the power of karma seemed to have come alive! The power of Chaos took on the fierce attacks! However, Lin Ming did not budge at all. The shield formed by the power of Chaos was also as stable as Mount Tai! Everyone around heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. If the power of karma continued to devour the surroundings, they would not be able to resist at all! "Split!" Lin Ming spoke coldly once again. However, when Lin Ming tried to use the power of disintegration again, the reaction the power of karma had was as if cold water had been poured over hot oil. It exploded once again! Even Lin Ming couldn''t help but frown when he felt the power. At the same time, his heart was filled with excitement. Since the power of karma was so hard for him to subdue and control, once he mastered it, it would definitely be one of his trump cards! As the sound of the explosions grew louder and louder while the power of the explosions grew stronger, a loud explosion sounded with a "boom". "Huff!" Lin Ming exhaled a breath of essence qi. To think the power of the explosion had caused him to suffer a small injury. Lin Ming chuckled, and the thought of subjugating the power of karma grew even stronger in his heart. "Suppress!" Lin Ming said coldly. Following his words, the power of Chaos slowly shrank from its original range. In the end, the range of the power was shrunk to the size of Lin Ming''s palm. Lin Ming clenched his palm. The power of karma was like a cat that had been subdued and was rapidly turning into a ball. "Karma, tsk tsk, not bad," Lin Ming laughed out loud. As he laughed, the power of karma directly dissipated into his palm! "This!" Pan Gu couldn''t help but take a step forward. If his eyes hadn''t played a fool on him, Lin Ming didn''t forcefully absorb the power of karma. He didn''t continue to disintegrate it either, but directly let the power of karma disappear into his palm. Pan Gu knew that the more this was so, the more it proved that Lin Ming had mastered the power of karma! "To put down the killing knife and become a Buddha on the spot, this is karma. To have hands are stained with blood and be unpardonable, this is also karma. Karma is not power, not reincarnation, but the human heart," Lin Ming closed his eyes and said. At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly had enlightenment about the power of karma! "Now, are you still willing to separate the two worlds, and make the innocent people in the Underworld suffer because of your actions?" Lin Ming looked at the Demon God and the others and asked. "Naturally, no," The Demon God and the others hurriedly said. "Very well. As for you, are you willing to let the entire world sink into darkness for some so-called family benefits?" Lin Ming looked at the God-tier Great Elder and asked. "This..." For a moment, the God-tier Great Elder didn''t know how to answer. This was because his selfishness had already become a habit! "I''ll answer for you. This isn''t karma. There won''t be any karma on you, only retribution. With your strength, you may be able to resist it for a little, but what about your descendants? The family you''ve established is extremely prosperous now, however, it won''t be long before many good-for-nothings will appear. You have taken all of it for yourself, and your descendants will have nothing," Lin Ming looked at the God-tier Great Elder and said. "Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you," Lin Ming turned his head and said coldly. Lin Ming''s words caused the God-tier Great Elder to break out in cold sweat! Lin Ming was right. Since he had taken all the resources for himself, his descendants could only be good-for-nothings! "Stop," Lin Ming stretched out his hand and said. With Lin Ming''s words, the world that so many God-tier experts were unable to completely stabilize immediately stabilized! "This is also the power of karma!" As he said this, the two worlds fused completely! Lin Ming''s power had once again undergone a qualitative change. "Look, this is the real world," Lin Ming looked at this world and said. "Yes, this is the real world," The Demon God nodded. Now, all the foul atmosphere had been completely wiped out by Lin Ming when he fused the two worlds. The world-class Spirit Gathering Array in every city had also been directly wiped out by Lin Ming! On top of that, the Underworld and Aboveground World had been randomly merged! In other words, two villages who knew nothing about each other in the Aboveground World and the Underground might find themselves to have become neighboring villages. One might have originally been in a desolate place, but now might find oneself in a bustling area. Lin Ming''s actions had completely disrupted the control of the original forces. By doing so, he had also made the families who had been taking chances know that their plans had been in vain! Now, it was a complete reshuffling of the cards! No matter how strong one''s family was in the past, people who could resist them now existed! Chapter 314 - Pay Them Back In Their Own Coin Now, after Lin Ming had completely reshuffled the cards, he could put things right once and for all. None of the families, Sage realm experts, and so on could completely control the ordinary humans anymore. Furthermore, not just the people in the city who could cultivate and have a chance at becoming an expert now. Everyone in the villages had the possibility of becoming an expert as well. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult for the families to continue suppressing and controlling the ordinary villagers! In addition, Pan Gu had always felt sorry for the innocent villagers. It was only due to the various karma and various reasons that he hadn''t made a move. Now that Lin Ming had helped him do what he couldn''t, he would definitely compensate the innocent villagers in the dark. This day was later known as World Light Day! Lin Ming looked at the entire world, and a smile appeared on his face. "Seniors, there is still a higher path to take after becoming a God-tier expert. With such cultivation, you should cherish your days and stop forming factions or anything like that," Lin Ming looked at the God-tier experts and said. The meaning behind Lin Ming''s words was very clear. If a God-tier expert were to form a faction, too many people would be suppressed. After all, there were only a few God-tier experts in the entire world. Upon hearing Lin Ming''s words, the Demon God and the others understood the meaning behind his words and immediately nodded. "Other than our descendants, we won''t recruit or gather anyone else," The Demon God said. "With my fiery temper, no one is willing to stay by my side anyway," The God of Fire also said at this moment. Lin Ming only smiled and did not speak again. "Seniors, my wish has been fulfilled. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go and settle some other matters," Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. "Alright." The God-tier experts all nodded and disappeared from on the spot. "Let''s go to the place where you were back then," After saying this, Lin Ming brought Ernest Lin to the Empire where she had been. "Is this the place?" Lin Ming looked at this familiar place. However, things had changed and the people were different. "Tell your family head to hurry up and get out here," Lin Ming said. "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk about our family head like that!" Lin Ming''s words caused the two guards to shout coldly. Their family was currently the strongest family in the entire Empire! Even the Emperor of the Empire was respectful to their family. To think a reckless fellow that had appeared out of nowhere dared to make a ruckus here! Although they were still in shock from the shaking in the world just now, Lin Ming seemed only to be in tier 10, so they would never have thought this was the fellow who had fused the two worlds into one! "I advise you not to court death!" One of the guards wore a fierce expression as he spoke coldly. "Men!" Although he was saying this, he already had the intention to kill. "Tsk tsk," Lin Ming couldn''t help but snort coldly. "Scram!" Lin Ming didn''t have the patience to continue talking to them and simply spoke coldly. Following Lin Ming''s words, everyone who rushed forward was frozen on the spot. With Lin Ming''s current strength, it would be as easy as ABC for him to kill them. Even Ernest Lin would be able to kill them easily. However, upon reaching a certain tier, one would just be lazy to kill an ant. Coming here now, Lin Ming had never thought of just exterminating the entire family! The people of the family looked at Lin Ming in horror. Could it be that Lin Ming was a Sage realm expert? Otherwise, how could he have the power to stop them with a single sentence?! "Who is it?" Sensing the fluctuation of power, the chief appeared. Lin Ming had seen the chief before. He was the chief of the Bauhinia family. Back then, the Bauhinia family had wanted to annex Ernest Lin''s family. However, at that time, this guy was only at tier 10. To think he had grown to the Sage realm now! "It''s you?" The Bauhinia family''s chief had a very deep impression of Lin Ming. Seeing Lin Ming appear, he frowned. "Ernest Lin! Aren''t you..." Seeing Ernest Lin who was behind Lin Ming, the fellow became even more agitated! He suddenly remembered that Lin Ming''s Grandmaster had become a God-tier expert! "Were you resurrected by Sir Gandulf?" The fellow looked at Ernest Lin and couldn''t help but tremble as he asked. Although he had become a Sage realm expert, which had made him the most powerful in their Empire, the rules have changed now. Now, it was the world of the God-tiers! Sage realm experts could only live in the shadow of the God-tiers. If Gandulf made a move on their behalf, their family wouldn''t be able to put up any resistance. "If your Grandmaster had come, I could''ve only obediently waited for death. However, since you''re the only one here, I still have a chance to live," The fellow said while looking at Lin Ming, who seemed to only be at tier 10. He even had the thought of taking Lin Ming hostage in exchange for a chance to live. "Tsk tsk," Lin Ming couldn''t help but sneer. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on the face of the Bauhinia family''s chief. The fellow revealed a terrified expression. The feeling of being controlled made him aware that his life was no longer in his hands. "You''ve also reached the God-tier?" The fellow spoke with great difficulty and said something that he didn''t want to believe. "Please don''t hurt my clansmen!" He finally admitted defeat. "Ernest Lin, what did he do back then?" Lin Ming turned his head, looked at Ernest Lin, and asked. "Speaking of which, the only thing he did was kill me," Ernest Lin couldn''t help but sneer. "However, at that time, almost everyone in my family had become his people. I don''t see anyone who belongs to my family today," Ernest Lin said. Back then, she had succeeded in becoming the chief of her family with the help of Lin Ming. However, after Lin Ming left, the fellow had once again used methods to get most of the people in Ernest Lin''s family to his side. At that time, the chief of the Bauhinia family had only killed Ernest Lin. However, those who didn''t truly submit to the chief of the Bauhinia family then were all eliminated by various methods as well. "Since Ernest Lin has said so, I have nothing more to discuss with you.. Those who aren''t on your side in your family can escape with their lives," Lin Ming sneered and said to the chief of the Bauhinia family. Chapter 315 - Disbelief "You!" At this moment, the chief of the Bauhinia family was completely flustered. "Who dares to trespass into the Bauhinia family!" At this moment, a cold shout sounded. "Great Elder!" The chief of the Bauhinia family once again felt lucky in his heart. He didn''t know Lin Ming''s current realm, but the Great Elder had truly reached the peak of the Sage realm and was just a step away from entering the God-tier. If there was anyone who was next in line to become a God-tier expert, it would be the Great Elder. "Oh?" Lin Ming turned around with a smile and looked at the Great Elder. With just a glance from Lin Ming, the Great Elder couldn''t help but shudder! With just that glance, the Great Elder knew that his family had encountered a tough opponent. "May I know what orders senior has for coming to the Bauhinia family?" The Sage realm Great Elder was a shrewd person. After just receiving a signal from the glance that the other party was dangerous, he immediately became respectful. "What orders?" Lin Ming sneered. "Your family''s chief killed my woman. I''m only here to help her repay your family. There shouldn''t be any problems with that, right?" Lin Ming asked. "This... How is this possible? Our family has a strict no-killing order," The Great Elder frowned and said. "This has something to do with my cultivation. Because I cultivate the methods of Buddhism, I''ve always been extremely wary of many things. I''m especially wary of killing," The Great Elder said. This was also the reason why the Emperor trusted the fellow so much. "You don''t kill doesn''t mean that your clansmen won''t kill," Ernest Lin snorted and said. "If any of my clansmen have killed, there is no need for you to make a move, I will personally punish him," The Great Elder quickly said. Lin Ming looked at the Great Elder of the Bauhinia family. Although he merely seemed like an ant to him, the ant didn''t seem to be lying. Besides, the light of Buddha on the Great Elder couldn''t be hidden. Thus, Lin Ming didn''t make a move for the time being to eliminate the guy. "Was it really you who made a move?" The Great Elder looked at his grandson and asked. At this moment, his arm couldn''t help but tremble. "It was me," The chief of the Bauhinia family nodded, not giving an explanation. "Good, good!" The Great Elder of the Bauhinia family laughed loudly, then frowned and said, "You ruined my cultivation!" "Wait!" Lin Ming frowned. After getting the answer, his intention of making a move disappeared instead. "What''s wrong?" Ernest Lin asked. "Something''s strange. There''s another aura on the chief of the Bauhinia family," Lin Ming said. "Another aura?" Ernest Lin and the Great Elder of the Bauhinia family frowned at the same time and asked. "He probably couldn''t control himself back then. Though, he can be considered a man. Although he couldn''t control himself, he didn''t try explaining his actions," Lin Ming said. "Come out!" Lin Ming pointed at the chief of the Bauhinia family. The chief of the Bauhinia family could only feel his vision turn black, and a wisp of black smoke immediately emerged then quickly disappeared from the chief''s body. "This is!" Ernest Lin now believed Lin Ming''s words. To think the chief of the Bauhinia family was controlled by someone! "Whose aura is this?" Ernest Lin hurriedly asked. At this moment, the Great Elder of the Bauhinia family moved forward as well. No matter what, his grandson did not have to die. This was already the best blessing. After all, this was his only relative. "Who exactly was it? To have poisoned my grandson, I will cut him into ten thousand pieces!" The Sage realm Great Elder shouted. "You''re only at the Sage realm, yet you want to cut him to pieces? The gap between you and your opponent is just too big," Lin Ming said. "This... Who was the person who cast poisoned my grandson? Please tell me, senior!" The Great Elder quickly asked Lin Ming for advice. From Lin Ming''s words, he had at least understood that the person who had controlled his grandson was at least at the God-tier! "The Thunder God!" Lin Ming spoke coldly. "The Thunder God?" Following Lin Ming''s words, both Ernest Lin and the Sage realm Great Elder frowned at the same time. One was shocked, while the other was dazed. The Thunder God was Ernest Lin''s elder brother! Furthermore, their relationship was extremely good. To think the person who controlled the Bauhinia family''s chief to kill off her reincarnation was her elder brother! As for the Great Elder, he had no idea who the Thunder God was, but judging from the name, he could tell the other party was definitely a God-tier expert! He was clueless as to why a God-tier expert would control his tier 10 grandson to kill Ernest Lin though. "Your brother''s actions were indeed very discreet. He was extremely careful. However, if one doesn''t want people to know, it''s best not to do it. No matter how careful he was, his actions would still leave a mark," Lin Ming said. "My brother... how could he..." Ernest Lin said in a panic. She never thought that her brother would make a move against her. "It''s hard to tell what''s going on in the minds of others. That being said, I will help you find out everything that had happened," Lin Ming said. "Since I have wronged you, I will give you some compensation," Lin Ming pointed at the unconscious chief of the Bauhinia family and said. In the beginning, Lin Ming never expected that the Thunder God would attack Ernest Lin. Fortunately, he had sensed that something was wrong just now and didn''t attack. Lin Ming never looked at anyone from a superior angle. As such, he would now compensate the chief of the Bauhinia family. With a point, a streak of power went into the body of the chief of the Bauhinia family. With this, the chief came to, and he could feel his strength growing rapidly! The obstacles that he had to face to break through were all defenseless against Lin Ming''s strength. "Crash!" The chief of the Bauhinia family could hear the sound of something cracking in his body. At the same time, a large number of impurities appeared outside his body. With this, he directly advanced to the advanced Sage realm from his initial cultivation of the beginner Sage realm where his cultivation wasn''t even stable yet. "Thank you, senior!" The chief of the Bauhinia family kowtowed to Lin Ming. Lin Ming glanced at Ernest Lin and disappeared from the spot with her! "When I accompany you back to the void, I will help you resolve this matter," Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said. "Forget it. Let''s just forget about this matter," Ernest Lin shook her head. No matter what, that was her brother. If Lin Ming made a move, the Thunder God would definitely suffer. Chapter 316 - Return To Earth? After all, there was a huge gap between the Thunder God and Lin Ming. Lin Ming could take the Thunder God''s life with just one move. Ernest Lin just couldn''t understand why her brother would make a move against her! After all, their brother-sister relationship in daily life wasn''t fake at all. "If he had no other choice but to do so, I can let him off. But if he did it out of his personal feelings, then I''ll definitely make a move," Lin Ming snorted coldly. No one could make a move against his woman, not even her own brother. "The reason behind this indeed needs to be clarified," Ernest Lin nodded and said. Since he could make a move against her, others might suffer from his attacks as well. Compared to the Heavenly Emperor''s faction, the new God''s faction was extremely weak. If there was a civil war, the faction would be even worse, and Ernest Lin would not allow such a thing to happen. "Wait till we return to the void," Lin Ming said. Lin Ming did not want to go back to the void just yet. After all, there were still some things in this world that Lin Ming had sentimental feelings for. Besides, it would currently still be extremely difficult for the Thunder God to retaliate against the old fellow. At this moment, as Lin Ming merged the two worlds into one, some chaotic matters naturally appeared. He wanted to resolve these matters. Lin Ming shuttled through the various Empires and issued many decrees, making it so that the people of each Empire could live a prosperous and contented life. There were also some matters that the Empires themselves couldn''t resolve. Lin Ming stepped in and resolved them all! Unknowingly, Lin Ming''s body was once again blessed by the power of faith! The power of faith this time was extremely dense and pure! Furthermore, it was very difficult for Lin Ming to transfer this power of faith to Ernest Lin. In the end, he simply left it be. After all, this was an extremely good blessing everyone in this world had for him. "Lin Ming," Suddenly, a voice appeared in Lin Ming''s ear. "Senior Pan Gu," When Lin Ming heard this voice, he naturally knew who it was, "What requests does senior Pan Gu have?" Pan Gu and Lin Ming were both people who didn''t talk much. If nothing was the matter, they simply wouldn''t come over for a small talk. As such, since Pan Gu had come to Lin Ming''s side, it was most certainly because he had something he wanted. "Since you asked, I won''t beat around the bush. I would like to ask you to do something for me," Pan Gu nodded and said. He was lazy to beat around the bush with Lin Ming because he knew that Lin Ming wasn''t the kind of person who would be willing to talk nonsense with him. "If there''s anything, senior, just say it," Lin Ming nodded. After all, although Lin Ming had returned all the divine artifacts back then, he had not returned the Pangu Ax. This was because Lin Ming could feel that the Pangu Ax would definitely bring him help. To be a weapon that could still bring the current Lin Ming help, its tier was needless to say. As such, now that Pan Gu needed him, he would definitely not decline. Of course, this was under the premise that Pan Gu''s request did not touch Lin Ming''s bottom line. "How long has it been since you''ve returned to your original hometown?" Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and asked seriously. "Ever since I came to this world, I haven''t returned. What''s wrong?" Lin Ming frowned and asked. He didn''t know why Pan Gu would ask this question. "I just want you to return to Earth and help me with something," Pan Gu said. "What is it?" Lin Ming nodded. It was time for him to go back and take a look anyway. Although he was an orphan back there, he still had some feelings for Earth. "Retrieve something for me," Pan Gu said. "I''m hiding in this world. If I leave this world, Heaven''s Order will discover that there''s something not quite right with me. I don''t have the power to completely resist Heaven''s Order''s just yet. But you are different. Your power outdoes mine," Pan Gu explained. "Besides, I have absolute confidence in you. Since it just so happens you''re here, I came over quickly to ask for your help," Pan Gu played the relationship card. Regardless of whether Lin Ming was willing to listen to this nonsense, he still had to explain. "I wonder what you want me to retrieve, senior?" Lin Ming asked. "In the past, Earth was known as the Fallen Star of the Gods because, at that time, only Earth had Dragon Veins. Dragon Veins are fundamentally different from the Dragon clan that we speak of," Pan Gu explained, "The Dragon Veins represent the amount of fate a world has. Back then, even the ordinary people of Earth could become superpowered people without the need of cultivating." "You should know about the superpowered people, right?" Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and asked. "Yes, I do," Lin Ming nodded. Even before Lin Ming came to this world, superpowered people still existed on Earth "In the end, after the fight for the Dragon Veins, Earth was broken into pieces and became what it is today. The people can''t even cultivate anymore! Back then, my strength wasn''t as strong as it is now," Pan Gu sighed. He blamed himself for not being able to protect the earth. "But at that time, I had been careful. I had hidden the last Dragon Vein," Pan Gu said. "Now, what I want you to do is to put the hidden Dragon Vein back into the Earth and let the Earth recover its vitality," Pan Gu began to say his request. Lin Ming waved his hand immediately, "I''ll pass." "Why? Don''t you wish for the Earth to be good?" Pan Gu asked. "That''s not what I mean. If the Dragon Vein appears again, there will most likely be another war. Although the people on Earth can not cultivate now, their lives are very stable as compared to before," Lin Ming said. "Also, the current Earth simply can''t tolerate any fights between cultivators. Even the smallest battle will shatter it," Lin Ming added. Let alone a Sage realm expert, the Earth couldn''t even withstand a tier ten expert. "That''s why I asked you to go!" Pan Gu smiled and said. "With you there, can''t all the God-tier experts be suppressed?" Pan Gu patted Lin Ming''s shoulder and said. "Besides, the recovery of the Dragon Vein doesn''t mean that the spirit energy on Earth will be recovered immediately. Earth just needs to be resurrected now," Pan Gu said. "You can believe me. After you put the Dragon Vein back, you just need to solve the problems right before you.. You don''t have to worry about it anymore in the future," Pan Gu patted his chest and gave Lin Ming a guarantee. Chapter 317 - Dwarf Clan "There are many people who have their eyes fixed on the Earth," Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu and said. "Do you have a hidden motive?" Lin Ming asked Pan Gu seriously. After all, the Earth was the only hometown in Lin Ming''s heart. Lin Ming wouldn''t allow anyone to do anything harmful to the Earth! "What are you saying?" Upon hearing Lin Ming''s words, Pan Gu was quite displeased. Lin Ming could question his thoughts, but he wouldn''t allow Lin Ming to question his feelings for Earth! If he didn''t have to hide in this world, he would have done it himself. "Do you think that all the people on Earth are ordinary people?" Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and asked. "If they are pure Earthlings, that is indeed the case," Lin Ming said. On Earth, there was no spirit energy at all. It was impossible to cultivate. One can''t make bricks without straw. No matter how talented one was in cultivation, without spirit energy, the rest was just nonsense. "I don''t refute what you''ve just said, but you''ve also just said that only the pure Earthlings are bound by this restriction. One-fifth of the life on Earth does not originate from Earth itself! They integrated into the Earth through various means, intending to annex the Earth in the end," Pan Gu sighed and said. "If we don''t put the Dragon Vein back into the Earth, I''m afraid that the pure Earthlings will be annexed," Pan Gu said. "One-fifth of the life on Earth does not originate from Earth itself?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. "That''s right. Currently, the Earthlings simply don''t have any ability to protect themselves. Although they have developed some offensive weapons, you and I both know that cultivators above tier three are not afraid of those things. As for the Earthling''s strongest weapon, cultivators of above tier eight should already be able to take it head-on," Touching the back of his head, Pan Gu said. "To put the Dragon Vein back and enable the Earthlings to cultivate again is giving them the ability to protect themselves," Pan Gu continued, "Besides, we can''t say for sure that there are no cultivators among the Earthlings. We can only say that they are very rare. For example, if an Earthling had a fortuitous encounter and could encounter the inheritance or spiritual remains of cultivators in the past, then the Earthling might become a cultivator too. However, the upper limit of their strength will be too low, and they wouldn''t be able to do anything to advance their cultivation." "Therefore, I still need you to go there in person. Some problems can only be completely solved after you arrive in person," Pan Gu ended. "Okay, I got it," Lin Ming nodded and said. "Where did you hide the Dragon Vein?" Lin Ming asked Pan Gu. "On Mount Tai," Pan Gu answered. "Mount Tai? It''s on Earth yet no one found it?" Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned and asked. "The most dangerous place is the safest place," Pan Gu smiled and said. "Either way, after so many years, no one has found it," Pan Gu said proudly. "Back then, I was ambushed and forced to hide in Mount Tai. By accident, I found a mysterious space there that was isolated from all contact with the outside world. No one in the outside world could sense the place," Pan Gu recalled that he was not the strongest person among the contenders for the Dragon Veins. "Therefore, I hid the Dragon Vein there. I didn''t expect it to be my best decision!" Pan Gu said. "Go to Mount Tai and unseal the Dragon Vein. Put it back into Earth and let the Earthlings cultivate again. At least then, they will have the ability to protect themselves," Pan Gu told Lin Ming. "I got it," Lin Ming nodded, "Then I''ll go now." Lin Ming was an impatient person. He preferred to finish anything on his hands right away. "Take care. The one-fifth of alien life on Earth is very dangerous," Pan Gu reminded Lin Ming before Lin Ming left, "Also, the most important point to remember is that the current Earth is unable to withstand any battle. Even if there is a battle, you must protect the Earth well." "I know," Lin Ming nodded. With that, his and Ernest Lin''s figure disappeared from the spot. Lin Ming did not tear through space to directly arrive on Earth since he did not want to cause panic on the Earth. He planned to appear somewhere near the Earth, then slowly sneak in. "I''m finally back!" Feeling the temperature and the air on Earth, Lin Ming''s heart could not help but throb, and his fingers could not help but tremble. Lin Ming directly returned to his hometown, City B. "This place... really has no spirit energy at all," Ernest Lin felt the environment on Earth and said. "Get lost!" Suddenly, a cold scolding voice appeared. Lin Ming looked at his position. He was on the sidewalk, and now was also the time for the pedestrians to cross the road. Not only was the man before him disobeying the laws, but he was also berating Lin Ming loudly. Lin Ming turned his head and looked at the man. He felt something different. "Not human?" Lin Ming said coldly. At that moment, Lin Ming suddenly remembered what Pan Gu had told him before he came. Pan Gu had said that one-fifth of the life on Earth was not Earthlings. Lin Ming had just arrived and he had already run into such an existence. "Who are you?" Hearing Lin Ming''s words, the guy instantly panicked. Due to the power he had, the guy had always been able to do whatever he wanted on Earth, and he was used to it. That was why he had been so arrogant with Lin Ming and even asked him to scram just now! However, just one sentence from Lin Ming was enough to make him break out in a cold sweat. "A Taoist priest?" The guy frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t tell Lin Ming''s background. However, in Xia, only Taoist priests had such power. Any other "priests" of other religions in Xia were all charlatans! "It seems that Pan Gu is still very concerned about Earth," Lin Ming didn''t answer this guy''s question. Instead, he grabbed him and disappeared from the spot! "You!" When the guy felt the teleportation, he knew that he had encountered a tough opponent. Scratch that, he wasn''t Lin Ming''s opponent at all! "What world are you from?" Lin Ming asked coldly. "Why aren''t you revealing your true form?" As Lin Ming spoke, the guy in front of him revealed his true form. He was actually a dwarf from another world! This instantly piqued Lin Ming''s interest. Chapter 318 - Weapon Forging Lin Ming would never have imagined that those from the dwarf clan would appear on Earth. One had to know that dwarves only existed in the other worlds. "Who... who exactly are you?" Looking at Lin Ming, the dwarf immediately panicked. He didn''t have any ability to resist the pressure that Lin Ming was giving him. Although the dwarves were known to be proficient in weapon forging, their strength wasn''t weak at all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to swing their hammers in forging weapons every day. All in all, on Earth, if compared in terms of strength, ordinary people were far inferior to the dwarves. Besides, the Taoist priests on Earth shouldn''t give him such great pressure. "How many existences from another world are here on Earth now?" Lin Ming didn''t answer the dwarf''s question. After all, the dwarf wasn''t worthy of knowing his identity. "I won''t tell you," The dwarf spoke with a firm tone. "I didn''t realize you had such a backbone," Lin Ming sneered. "Do you think I can''t know if you don''t tell me? Since you''re so stubborn, I can''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you," Lin Ming snorted coldly and directly extracted the answer he wanted to know from the dwarf''s mind. With a wave of his hand, the dwarf disappeared without a trace. "No wonder he won''t say anything, he simply knows too little." From the dwarf''s mind, Lin Ming only learned that the dwarf came from the world of Raqqa. The purpose of him coming to this world was to maintain a balance with the aliens of other worlds. As for other things, Lin Ming couldn''t find anything useful from the dwarf''s mind. "It seems that Earth is indeed in danger," Lin Ming sighed. There was indeed a reason why Pan Gu had asked him to come back. If the situation was allowed to continue developing, human beings might really be assimilated by the lives of other worlds. Lin Ming walked on the streets and saw some living beings of other worlds. However, he did not make a move. After all, Lin Ming knew that these were all small fries. Capturing them would be useless since it would be difficult to obtain useful information from any of them. Therefore, if Lin Ming were to choose a target to abduct, he would have to target the higher-ups of these aliens on Earth. "Lin Ming!" Suddenly, a voice laced with disbelief sounded. "You are?" Lin Ming turned around and looked at the friendly woman before him as he asked. "Have you forgotten me? We were deskmates," The woman gave Lin Ming a pat and reminded him. However, Lin Ming''s body was formed from his soul, so it was extremely hard now. The woman cried out in pain from patting Lin Ming. She felt that it was much more painful than hitting an iron block. "The police have been looking for you for so long. All of us thought that you had gone missing," The woman said. "No, no. I have something to do, so allow me to take my leave," Lin Ming touched the back of his head. He did not talk too much to her and prepared to leave immediately. "Don''t!" The woman quickly pulled on Lin Ming. Lin Ming quickly stopped, otherwise, his female classmate might suffer severe injuries from the backlash of pulling him. "We happened to be having a class reunion today. It''s been so long, aren''t you going to go take a look?" The woman looked at Lin Ming and asked. "No, no, there''s no need. I really have something to do," Lin Ming hurriedly waved his hand. To Lin Ming, there was no need to participate in this kind of class reunion, and he currently had no need for such a matter either. As such, Lin Ming rejected her without hesitation. "What''s wrong with you? The few of us were so close at that time, have you forgotten?" The woman asked. "Wait!" Suddenly, Lin Ming frowned. "How old are you now?" Lin Ming suddenly thought of this question and asked. "What? Twenty-seven," The woman was stunned for a moment before saying. She didn''t know why Lin Ming would ask such a question. "Twenty-seven?" Lin Ming frowned. Lin Ming closed his eyes and spread out his divine consciousness. "To think the passage of time in each world is different," Lin Ming opened his eyes and said. Although the time he had cultivated was very short, it had been several decades. However, on Earth, only ten years had passed! The woman had just reached a woman''s prime. "You''ve just disappeared for a few years and you don''t acknowledge us anymore?" Just as Lin Ming was still pondering, the woman continued to ask. "No, no, I do have something to do," Lin Ming refused again. He just couldn''t be bothered to attend the class reunion. "What''s that something you have to do? Tell me," The woman said. "Erm..." For a moment, Lin Ming couldn''t think of a good excuse about what he had to do. He couldn''t just tell her that he had to save the world, right? He had disappeared for such a long time. If he said that upon returning, wouldn''t she think that he had just been discharged from a mental hospital? "Let''s go, let''s go," The woman began to drag Lin Ming forward. However, Lin Ming did not budge at all. After all, the current Lin Ming was not someone that an ordinary person could move. "You''re not even giving your old deskmate some face?" The woman found it extremely curious. She had practiced Chinese kickboxing for many years, yet Lin Ming did not budge at all even when she had used so much force. This made her realize that Lin Ming''s disappearance was definitely not simple, which made her even more determined to bring him to the class gathering. "Fine," Lin Ming sighed and said. Lin Ming suddenly had a new thought: Would the living things of the other worlds have mixed in and were some of his classmates? As such, after thinking about it, Lin Ming agreed to the woman''s invitation. If even his classmates were replaced by life forms from other worlds, it was likely that not only had the life forms from other worlds come to assimilate Earthlings, but they had probably also started to annex humans. "Get in the car then," Seeing that Lin Ming had agreed, the female classmate hurriedly got in the car and said to him. "Car," Lin Ming was taken aback for a moment. He had forgotten that there was the existence of cars in this world. Lin Ming adjusted the weight of his body to be about the same weight as an ordinary human. Then, he got into the car. If he didn''t do so, the weight of his body would have turned the car into dust even though Lin Ming was only a soul body. The woman started the car and quickly headed to a hotel. "Boom!" The woman was still droning on and on when suddenly, the car shook violently. It had been hit! Lin Ming could have made a move, but to avoid unnecessary panic, he just let the matter run its course. After all, Lin Ming knew that this was just an extremely ordinary collision. It would not cause any harm to people. "Are you blind?!" Suddenly, a man got out of the other car involved in the accident and shouted angrily! Chapter 319 - The Dragon Vein Was Exposed "You..." His female classmate got out of the car and spoke furiously. She was clearly the one who had been rear-ended, yet the person who had done it scolded her first?! Lin Ming got out of the car and with a glance, he could tell that the other party was indeed an alien. "You aliens who have come to our Earth are really used to being arrogant and domineering. You just have some strength, and you''re already forgetting who you are?" Lin Ming sneered. When the alien heard Lin Ming''s words, it revealed a terrified expression. To think its origin had been seen through by this seemingly ordinary person before him! However, Lin Ming was too lazy to make a move. Such aliens accounted for one-fifth of the creatures on Earth. Even if Lin Ming made a move now, it wouldn''t be of much use. This was just the tip of the iceberg. On the other hand, the alien immediately changed its attitude and compensated Lin Ming''s female classmate with haste. Lin Ming noticed that the aliens did well upon coming to Earth. This was thanks to their ample physical strength and the powers they possessed. As such, they were usually showing off their might and acting arrogantly on Earth. After the matter was settled, the female classmate quickly brought Lin Ming to the student gathering. At this moment, the two were already a little late. "This is?" Just as Lin Ming entered, someone asked. "Is this Lin Ming?" Lin Ming had disappeared for such a long time, so he had naturally been forgotten by others and no one could recognize him during his sudden appearance. However, Lin Ming''s appearance was no different from before, so his classmates quickly recalled who he was. "You..." For some reason, a few of his old classmates were looking at Lin Ming in a somewhat panicked state. "Why is Dick Lin here?" Suddenly, a man spoke loudly. Lin Ming followed the voice and looked over, but only smiled. He was looking at the man in the middle of the room. With a glance, one could tell the man was a successful person. "You''ve disappeared for ten years. Where did you go to make a fortune?" One of the men smiled at Lin Ming and asked. "Make a fortune? Him? We didn''t call him Dick Lin for nothing," A disdainful voice appeared and continued, "Look at our Big Boss Qi. He''s sitting on tens of billions of assets. Allow me to toast Big Boss Qi!" The significance of student gatherings like this was very obvious. Lin Ming naturally saw through it more clearly. He had come only because he wanted to see if any of his classmates from before had been replaced by life forms from another world. This was Lin Ming''s goal. As for their acts of comparison and so on, Lin Ming didn''t think much of it at all. After all, if Lin Ming wanted to, everything could be fulfilled with just a thought. Even the entire world could be under Lin Ming''s control. "For an ordinary person with an ordinary background to have been able to have such assets, it''s indeed admirable," Lin Ming smiled and said. "It also fills one with disbelief," Lin Ming added. "What do you mean?" Before Big Boss Qi who was in the middle had spoken, the lackeys by his side began to criticize Lin Ming. "No, nothing," Lin Ming didn''t explain. With a thought, everything here was frozen except for Big Boss Qi, who looked at Lin Ming in panic. "Tsk, tsk, a tier 10 expert," Lin Ming looked at Big Boss Qi and said. "It''s one thing for the lot of you to enter Earth, but to think you took over the bodies of humans here. I think you guys are really tired of living," Lin Ming frowned and snorted. "Spare, spare me!" Lin Ming had frozen time with just a thought, and this alone could suppress him! If Lin Ming wanted to wipe him out here, he could probably do so with just a thought too. "The innocent humans here have had their bodies possessed by the lot of you, but did you spare them?" Lin Ming sneered. They had taken over the bodies of other humans, yet they were now begging him for mercy? Lin Ming couldn''t accept it. If it wasn''t for the tier 10 strength this guy had, Lin Ming would have wiped him out her and now. Although tier 10 was nothing in Lin Ming''s eyes, the fellow should know a lot of information. "How many aliens from your world have entered Earth?" Lin Ming asked. "If I cooperate with you and answer the truth, will you let me off?" To think the fellow was haggling with Lin Ming here. "I can extract your soul and make you suffer day and night, or I can make it painless. Your choice," Lin Ming spoke very frankly. It was simply impossible for him to continue living. However, he could choose whether to die painfully or painlessly. After this man heard Lin Ming''s words, he didn''t hesitate at all and immediately said, "Alright, I''ll cooperate with you." After all, to be able to die painlessly in the hands of a mighty figure like Lin Ming was already an extremely good end. "The number of aliens from our world who have entered Earth is the lowest. For our world, because our physical bodies aren''t very strong, we chose to possess the bodies of humans. Some aliens of the other worlds will also choose to use this method to stay on Earth," This guy said. "Is there any information worth me knowing?" Lin Ming asked with a lack of interest. "I heard from the higher-ups that the Heavenly Court is being restored immediately, and the Western World is already being rebuilt," The guy opened his mouth and actually said something that did interest him. "How do you know? Besides, Earth doesn''t have any spirit energy at all. Even if they came to Earth, how are they going to rebuild the Heavenly Court and the Western World?" Lin Ming asked. However, he didn''t expect to hear the answer from this guy. After all, the guy was only at tier 10, and his knowledge of the matter should be limited. "It''s said that they found the location of the dragon vein," Unexpectedly, this guy continued to speak. "They found the location of the dragon vein?" Lin Ming frowned. To think this guy knew everything. Lin Ming could not help but suspect his identity. How could a tier 10 fellow know so much information? "Do you know the location?" Lin Ming asked tentatively again. If this guy knew even this, it meant that his identity was not simple, It also meant that the hiding place Pangu thought to be so very discreet had long been exposed! "At the foot of Mount Tai!" The guy answered smoothly! "You are good," Lin Ming nodded. If this guy knew everything, then the place where the dragon vein was was an unsafe environment, to begin with. In fact, it might even have been secretly tampered with. "The dragon vein is still intact.. In fact, a large portion of it has recovered over such a long period," The guy added. Chapter 320 - Completely Eliminated "You know quite a lot. Your status in your clan should be quite special, right?" Lin Ming looked at the guy and said. "Not really. It''s just because of my father that I know some things," This guy shook his head and said. "The information you have told me is very useful. I can spare your life," As soon as Lin Ming finished saying this, all the pressure on the guy instantly disappeared. And at this moment, the space where time had been frozen completely disappeared as well. As for Lin Ming''s figure, it also disappeared completely. "Big Boss Qi, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you speaking?" One of the classmates asked with a smile. "Did something happen to you, Big Boss Qi? We''ll solve it for you," A sycophant stepped forward, patted his chest, and said. "There''s no need. I''ll settle it myself," The fellow shook his head and said. He possessed the strength of tier 10, yet only felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Lin Ming had grasped the power of rules. No matter what, he was probably already at the intermediate God-tier or beyond. These ordinary people didn''t even have the qualifications to come into contact with such an existence. In fact, even knowing about such an existence was like a dream. Their memories of Lin Ming''s arrival were also wiped clean. However, from the fellow''s point of view, although Lin Ming''s strength was formidable, he was still far inferior when compared to the Heavenly Emperor. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was an overlord in all the worlds, even if the overlords in the various worlds were just clones. Not to mention the existence of Buddha and Lord Laotse. Those were the most powerful existences in all the universes! Although it made him feel like he was in a dream since the place had been restored to its original state, he knew that everything that had happened just now was real. Lin Ming had only spared his life because his existence still had value. If he hadn''t told Lin Ming so many useful things just now, he would have long vanished into thin air. At this moment, he was trembling all over. "As long as you''re alive, there''s always a chance," Big Boss Qi suddenly said. "Yes! Big Boss QI is right!" A sycophant said loudly. Big Boss Qi glanced at the person. At this moment, he was extremely disgusted with him. At this moment, Lin Ming began to analyze. "The dragon vein has been exposed. But until now, no one has been fighting for it. This means that there are several parties with equal strength who have their eyes on the dragon vein at the same time. No one wants a third party to benefit from their fight, so no one has made a move yet. Also, Pangu himself should have some face." Pangu was also a necessary factor that couldn''t be omitted from the analysis. "The Heavenly Emperor and Buddha," Lin Ming frowned. It seemed that they existed everywhere he went. Now, they were probably the ones fighting for the dragon vein. "Damn it," Lin Ming snorted. He had never liked them. They had fought for and grasped most of the good resources in all the worlds. Only the remaining resources were left to be absorbed by the various worlds. All the worlds worshiped them as Gods, and only Lin Ming knew that if they didn''t exist, everyone would be Gods themselves. "If the dragon vein appears again and is put back into Earth, it would be best for your clone to enter this world, because the Earth''s dragon vein has accumulated countless amounts of fate," Lin Ming turned his head to look at Ernest Lin and said. "Alright," Ernest Lin nodded. "Whether they know or not, I will putt the dragon vein back first. If they had such intentions since long ago, they will definitely appear at such a moment," Lin Ming said coldly. "Aren''t you afraid that they will snatch it after you put it back?" Ernest Lin asked curiously. "Would they dare?!" Lin Ming said coldly with disdain. These people knew nothing except to plunder the resources of other worlds. "Mount Tai," Lin Ming said and immediately arrived at the foot of Mount Tai. "There''s the aura of cultivators," Lin Ming frowned and directly arrived at the top of Mount Tai! A kind-looking old lady was looking at Lin Ming. Lin Ming hurriedly bowed. For some reason, Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel affectionate as he looked at the old lady. However, when Lin Ming raised his head again, the old lady had already disappeared. On the ground, there were a few words. Lin Ming walked forward. "You''re finally here," These words were filled with anticipation. Lin Ming didn''t think too much about it and directly entered the depths of Mount Tai. "The world within Mount Tai is indeed different," Lin Ming clicked his tongue in wonder. He didn''t expect that an existence like a small world would exist within Mount Tai. "Who is it?!" Suddenly, a voice appeared! "I''m the person who has come to take the dragon vein and put it back into Earth again," Lin Ming went straight to the point. "Hmph, as if I would believe you!" The old voice appeared, full of disdain. "I don''t know how you found this place, but if you want to take me for your own use, I advise you to stop dreaming," The voice continued. "Are you senior Pangu''s clone or the consciousness of the dragon vein?" Lin Ming did not use his divine consciousness as a sign of respect to Earth''s dragon vein. "What''s who I am got to do with you?!" Unexpectedly, the Master of the voice did not give him any face at all. "Regardless of all that, you should know this thing," Lin Ming did not continue to talk nonsense, and the Pangu Ax appeared in his hand. "Do you know this thing?" Lin Ming said. "The Pangu Ax!" The voice said in surprise. "You are being watched by many. Did you think you are safe now?" Lin Ming sneered and said. "Even an ordinary tier 10 cultivator outside knows where you are. Do you think I am trying to harm you?" After saying that, Lin Ming unleashed some of his power. If he had tried to take the dragon vein away by force, it would have been a piece of cake. "I was rude just now," The Master of the voice was naturally the dragon vein. The powerful auras of Pangu Ax and Lin Ming told him that Lin Ming would not lie to him. "Hum!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Lin Ming. It was the figure of a dragon that the Hua people believed in on Earth! "I will put you back into the Earth right now," Lin Ming looked at the dragon vein and said. "If you put me back into the Earth right now, I''m afraid that the Earth will be torn apart in a very short time, or even explode!" The dragon vein shook his head and said. As a dragon vein, he naturally yearned to return to the earth vein. That was his home! Chapter 321 - Appeared At The Same Time However, Earth was the place where he was born. Although the current Earth didn''t have any spirit energy or magic elements, Earth was still like his mother. "You don''t have to care about this. Would they dare?" Lin Ming sneered and said. "To be honest, before you entered, the Heavenly Emperor and the others had already sent me a message," At this moment, the dragon vein suddenly spoke. "Even existences who control many worlds and are tip-top in the void are eyeing me covetously," The dragon vein sighed. He seemed to have already resigned himself to fate. "Furthermore, there''s more than one such existence," The dragon vein added. "Why didn''t Great God Pangu come? If he had come, there might have been a slight possibility." Back then, Pangu had already shown signs of giving birth to a small world. After so many years, Pangu should most definitely not be inferior to the Heavenly Emperor. "He has something to do and can''t come, but with me here, you don''t have to worry," Lin Ming said. "Alright, I''m lazy to give you any unnecessary explanations. Earth is also my hometown. I won''t watch it destroyed," Lin Ming said. "Let''s go," Lin Ming didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the dragon vein. If not for his feelings for Earth, he would''ve left this place by now. The dragon vein wanted to say more, but he found that he couldn''t say anything at all. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t resist at all. At this moment, he finally looked squarely at Lin Ming''s power. The person who could be entrusted by Pangu shouldn''t be some half-assed person. "The Earth''s vein is empty and so is the Earth''s spirit energy. Although there will be some problems with your appearance, only when you return to the Earth''s vein will the Earth regain its vitality," With this, Lin Ming directly put the dragon vein back into the Earth''s vein! "This is!" Following Lin Ming''s action of putting the dragon vein back, several factions immediately exploded! There were also some creatures from other worlds that were extremely shocked at this moment. They had come to Earth for the dragon vein. However, the dragon vein had never appeared. Some aliens had even already gotten used to life on Earth. However, the dragon vein had suddenly appeared without any warning now! After all, the dragon vein had once again entered the Earth vein. "Don''t forget your mission!" Suddenly, these words appeared in the ears of the aliens on Earth. "Let''s see who dares!" Lin Ming''s voice was clearly heard by everyone. "My divine consciousness has covered the entire Earth. As long as there are any unusual movements, I will directly make a move," Lin Ming''s voice was ice-cold. Furthermore, his voice was filled with pressure. This stopped a large portion of the people. However, only Lin Ming''s voice had appeared, so some aliens naturally didn''t take it to heart. Some even thought that it was the dragon vein that was intentionally trying to scare them. "Pu!" An alien had just gathered its power when it suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground. Such a scene appeared in many places across the world! "Stop!" Lin Ming coldly spoke. Following his words, all the humans and Earth''s original life forms were frozen! As for the life forms from other worlds, they were not affected. However, they did not dare to make any movements. This was because since Lin Ming had the ability to freeze a world, it meant that he had the ability to take their lives from a thousand miles away. "God-tier experts? When did such an existence appear on Earth?" An alien frowned and spoke coldly. "The cultivators that appeared on Earth should only be at tier two or three. Could he be a God-tier expert that had stayed behind?" As Lin Ming displayed his power, discussions broke out. "It''s possible!" There had been extremely powerful existences on Earth in its earlier days. However, these existences had been hiding for so long. Why would they suddenly appear at this moment? "Everyone, stop!" The strongest existences of every world that were on Earth had ordered their own world''s life forms to not act rashly at this moment. "Brother Lin Ming, why are you here? Is it also for the dragon vein?" Suddenly, an extremely familiar voice appeared. Lin Ming did not need to turn his head to know who this person was. "Senior Buddha," Lin Ming put up quite a good act. He turned his head and pressed his palms together as he greeted. "You have a use for the dragon vein as well?" Buddha looked at Lin Ming and asked. He had seen Lin Ming''s power before, so he didn''t want to become enemies with Lin Ming at all. However, the dragon vein was very useful to him! He didn''t want to give up on the dragon vein at all! If Lin Ming was willing to share it equally with him, he would then still be willing to be on Lin Ming''s side. "No, I just put it back into the Earth vein and let Earth recover," Lin Ming shook his head and said. "We are all existences at this tier. If that''s how you''re going to put it, it''s very uncool of you," Buddha spread out his palms and said. Which one of them hadn''t crushed a few planets casually for their growth? He found Lin Ming''s words utterly unbelievable. "It might''ve been fake if others had said this, but if it''s Lin Ming, it should be true," Suddenly, another voice appeared. "Senior Heavenly Emperor," Lin Ming turned around. "We don''t value relationships, but Lin Ming does," The Heavenly Emperor patted Lin Ming''s shoulder and said. Of course, this action made Lin Ming extremely disgusted. "What''s going on! ?" "The Heavenly Emperor and the Buddha appeared at the same time!" The auras of the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddha spread, and it made some experts from other worlds to be even more cautious of acting rashly. "To think the two seniors have arrived at the same time with your original bodies. It does enable one to tell that the dragon vein isn''t simple," Lin Ming smiled and said. "This is Fate. It''s a given it''s not simple. Furthermore, this isn''t any ordinary Fate. It''s the Fate of Heaven and Earth," The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. After saying this, the Heavenly Emperor looked at the Buddha with a faint smile. Although they were in the same faction, at their tier, they didn''t have any real friends. Just like Ernest Lin''s brother. They were true brothers and sisters, yet he had directly possessed a human body to assassinate his sister''s reincarnation. "If you obtain it, I''m afraid you''ll take a step further, right?" The Heavenly Emperor looked at Buddha and asked. "Yes, the Fate of Heaven and earth is indeed very useful to me," Buddha nodded and said. "Since the three of us have arrived at the same time, why don''t the three of us... Split it equally?" Buddha said with a pained expression. Obtaining one-third and obtaining all of it had completely different effects on his growth. Chapter 322 - I Support It Even though the Heavenly Emperor''s strength was on par with him, he was, after all, the leader of their faction. As such, Buddha was quite reluctant to offend him. On the other hand, he had witnessed Lin Ming''s strength before, and it wasn''t worth the risk to fight Lin Ming either. Therefore, his first thought was to split the dragon vein between themselves equally. "Fortunately, Lord Laotse didn''t come, otherwise..." Buddha thought to himself. After all, Lord Laotse was the most powerful existence in their faction. If Lord Laotse had appeared, then a share would definitely have had to be given to him as well. Even the Heavenly Emperor couldn''t say anything against the distribution. However, although Lord Laotse was powerful, there were many things that he wouldn''t participate in. Moreover, the number of things he liked was much less than those they liked. "The three of you are quite early, I see?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears. The smile on Buddha''s face who had just been rejoicing immediately froze upon hearing this voice! "Lord Laotse, you''re interested in the dragon vein too?" Buddha squeezed out a stiff smile and looked at Lord Laotse as he spoke. "Of course. After all, this is the Fate of heaven and Earth," Lord Laotse nodded and said. Lord Laotse was quite frank. "How about the four of us split the dragon vein equally?" Buddha was feeling the urge to cry as he asked. "Impossible," Lin Ming stood in the middle and said resolutely. Lin Ming had come to Earth this time because he was entrusted by Pangu to put the dragon vein back into Earth. Even if Lin Ming hadn''t have come from Earth and this was not his hometown, his promise would not change. Besides, this was Lin Ming''s first hometown! "Lin Ming, the dragon vein means a lot. It can''t be that you want to take it all for yourself, right?" Buddha turned his head to look at Lin Ming, and questioned him. "Bullsh*t. I told you, the dragon vein is to restore Earth. You don''t have to say anything more," Lin Ming looked at Buddha coldly and said. "Heavenly Emperor, Lord Laotse, Buddha!" At this moment, another voice suddenly appeared. Xing Tian and Zhu Jiuyin had arrived at the same time. The void''s big shots had all appeared at the same time! Of course, Xing Tian and Zhu Jiuyin were slightly weaker when compared to the Heavenly Emperor and the others. "We''re only missing Nuwa. Why isn''t she here?" Lin Ming suddenly asked. "Nuwa herself is the embodiment of Fate. The dragon vein wouldn''t be of much use to her," Lord Laotse said. "A string of Fate of Heaven and Earth can create an existence on the same tier as Nuwa. As expected, the attraction of the dragon vein to you lot is really strong," Lin Ming snorted and said. Of course, Lin Ming knew of the allure of the Fate of Heaven and Earth. However, he didn''t expect that the dragon vein could directly create an existence on the same tier as Nuwa! "So, Lin Ming, your idea won''t work at all," Buddha looked at Lin Ming and said. "Lin Ming, we''ve been observing the dragon vein for tens of thousands of years," The Heavenly Emperor also spoke up at this time. The meaning behind his words was very clear. When they had been observing the dragon vein, Lin Ming hadn''t even been born yet. "You''ve been eyeing it for tens of thousands of years, right?" Lin Ming sneered and did not give any face at all. "No matter what, we won''t just allow something that is of great use to us at our tier to just be placed right before our eyes and allow you to have full control over it," The Heavenly Emperor said. He believed in Lin Ming''s feelings towards the Earth, but he could not allow Lin Ming to just put the dragon vein back into the Earth while they would not get any benefits at all. "That''s right," At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin also spoke up. "Are you asking for a beating?" Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Zhu Jiuyin as he said coldly. Lin Ming had not said such words to the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddha because he still had a certain amount of patience to beat around the bush with them. However, if there were still other people who attempted to interrupt him at such a moment, Lin Ming would not let him be. Lin Ming''s words made Zhu Jiuyin''s expression freeze. By saying such words, Lin Ming was making it so he was unable to back down with good grace. However, he did not dare to challenge Lin Ming directly because it was very likely he might not be able to beat Lin Ming. "You... Don''t be too arrogant!" Zhu Jiuyin''s expression was shifting as he said coldly. "Do you want to fight?" Lin Ming did not answer but directly issued a challenge. "Alright, Lin Ming, we are talking about the dragon vein," Lord Laotse''s voice sounded in Lin Ming''s ears. "The dragon vein must be put back into Earth, here I''ve said it," Lin Ming spoke again. This time, he did not bother to waste his breath and spoke frankly. "Alright, I agree!" Nobody expected Lord Laotse to say these words. This sentence made everyone freeze on the spot. Even Lin Ming was stunned. All of them thought that Lord Laotse had come here to snatch the dragon vein. After all, this dragon vein was also very useful to Lord Laotse. No one had expected Lord Laotse to come here just to support Lin Ming! "Thank you for your support, Lord Laotse," Lin Ming cupped his fists and said. The remaining Heavenly Emperor and the others were left at a loss of what to do! At this moment, they were also at a loss for words! "I''m only here to express my opinion. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first," With that, Lord Laotse actually left. This made the Heavenly Emperor and the others who remained looked at each other in dismay. Did Lord Laotse come here just to announce "checkmate"? "The dragon vein is too precious. Among all the worlds, only Earth has given birth to them," At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor spoke again. "So?" Lin Ming turned around and looked at the Heavenly Emperor. "You know what I mean," The Heavenly Emperor snorted and said. He could see that the benefits for him to resolve this matter through discussions with Lin Ming were too low. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor was now gradually losing his patience. "My words stay the same. It''s impossible. Moreover, I will not take this dragon vein for myself either, not even a little," Lin Ming waved his hand again and said. At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin could not hold it in any longer and shouted, "Lin Ming, we are only giving you face. Don''t take it too far!" Either way, if he were to make a move now, Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor would have to help him. Otherwise, if he refused to be cannon fodder for them in the future, many of their matters would be harder to be carried out. "Tsk tsk, the emperor is not in a hurry, yet the eunuch is anxious," Lin Ming sneered. He could not be bothered with Zhu Jiuyin anymore. "Bullsh*t, how dare you say such words about me?!" Zhu Jiuyin flew into a rage the second he heard these words. He hated it the most when others said that he had only reached his current tier because he had sucked up to the Heavenly Emperor and the others. Also, he had heard of eunuchs before. This was also one of the points that would offend him the most. However, Lin Ming had said it, and in front of so many at that. Chapter 323 - Each Had Their Own Goals "I''m talking about you. Since you have the body of a dragon, why don''t I embed you into the Earth vein as well?" Lin Ming did not give him any face at all. He threw the words on Zhu Jiuyin''s face, which made his expression change. "Lin Ming, we are talking about the dragon vein, don''t change the topic," Buddha said at this moment. "I''ve said it. It''s impossible. I don''t want to say any more nonsense," Lin Ming simply wouldn''t give any face to anyone. "Good, very good," Buddha sneered and nodded. It was apparent that they couldn''t resolve the matter today through soft methods. "I wonder what the Lord Laotse was thinking," At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor could not help but think of this question. Although he was the leader of the faction, due to various reasons, he was already used to following Lord Laotse''s path. Now, Lord Laotse had explicitly expressed his support for Lin Ming, then had just completely disappeared. Because of this, for a moment, the Heavenly Emperor was unable to make a decision. After all, Lord Laotse was also an old fox. There were many things that he would think about more deeply. "You want to fight?" Lin Ming turned his head and looked at Buddha. Lin Ming had wanted to give Buddha some face, but now it seemed that face was just worthless. Many people were like this, simply not giving others a way out. "Everyone, give me some face," Suddenly, a voice appeared. Everyone turned their heads. To think it was Pangu who had appeared. "Wasn''t Pangu trapped in the world?" Lin Ming frowned. Lin Ming had returned to Earth and put the dragon vein back into the earth vein all because Pangu had entrusted him with the job. After all, Pangu himself had said that he could not return to Earth because he was in hiding. But now, it was Pangu''s original body that was here. "Lord Laotse just left, and Pangu appeared," The Heavenly Emperor frowned. In his heart, Pangu was no inferior to Lord Laotse. After all, Pangu had directly given birth to a small world, and everyone had heard of the famous Pangu Ax that was extremely powerful. With the appearance of Pan Gu, everyone hesitated. "This dragon vein is useless to me. I''ll be leaving first," At this moment, Xing Tian''s voice appeared. The Heavenly Emperor watched as Xing Tian left and clenched his jaw. Xing Tian''s departure was forcing them to express their stance. "What about my old friend the Heavenly Emperor?" Pangu looked at the Heavenly Emperor and asked. "It''s impossible for me to leave," At this moment, the Buddha interrupted their conversation. Lin Ming thought for a moment and took a step back. It was not because Lin Ming was afraid, but because he needed a backward environment. "This is something that is several levels higher than faith," Suddenly, a voice appeared. "The old man is here too, I see," Lin Ming said coldly. The dragon vein was indeed a good thing, everyone wanted a portion of it. There were too few pure people like Lin Ming. When Lin Ming said that he was doing this only for Earth, and that he would not take the dragon vein for his own use, they simply wouldn''t believe it. "Father," When Ernest Lin saw the arrival of her father, she quickly stepped forward. "Everyone, just give up on all your thoughts about the dragon vein," Lin Ming spoke again with a more serious tone. Pangu also stood there and said, "Just leave something like the dragon vein that is the basis of the Earth to me." "Pangu, you don''t have to pretend anymore. Others may not know about you, but do you think I don''t?" Suddenly, a voice appeared. Everyone turned around and found that Lord Laotse, who had just left, had suddenly returned. "Why do you say that?" Lin Ming asked. "The dragon vein can allow him to open up a small world that''s perfectly justifiable. It''s a given he won''t give up on the dragon vein. If he absorbs the dragon vein, not only can his small world expand crazily, but his power will also grow crazily. Heaven''s Order will also stop targeting him," Lord Laotse said directly. "Lord Laotse, I advise you not to slander me!" After hearing Lord Laotse''s words, Pangu said coldly. "I never say anything without evidence. Didn''t you make a move during the fight for the dragon vein back then?" Lord Laotse asked with a playful smile. "Don''t say that!" Pangu said coldly. "In the past, I protected the dragon vein and hid it," Pangu glanced at Lin Ming and said. "That''s right. Pangu did protect the dragon vein. Otherwise, the dragon vein would have been long divided," Lin Ming nodded and said at this moment. "Pangu has been secretly collecting the dragon vein fragments that were lost before. That''s why the dragon vein has recovered so much. The dragon vein back then was already broken. It was useless to him then. As for the dragon vein now, after so many years of restoration, it has become very useful to him," Lord Laotse''s words caused Pangu''s expression to change several times. "Senior Pangu, is that so?" Lin Ming looked at Pangu and asked. "Although I have selfish motives, I will never joke about Earth," Pangu''s expressions shifted, and he finally said. "This really makes me sad," Lin Ming sneered and said. "Dragon vein," Lin Ming suddenly said. With this, a wave of power appeared, and the dragon vein instantly entered Lin Ming''s small world. "My words remain. I will not take the dragon vein for myself, but it is now temporarily under my protection." After saying that, Lin Ming directly disappeared. No one would just watch Lin Ming take the dragon vein away. "Goodbye," After saying that, Lin Ming used the space rules and disappeared on the spot. The people present were obviously unwilling to allow him to escape with the dragon vein. As such, they also used their powers to follow Lin Ming. Lin Ming did this because he didn''t want to drag Earth down. If they fought on Earth, the Earth would probably explode! On the other hand, he could also filter out the true intentions the Heavenly Emperor and the others have towards the dragon vein by doing this. Lin Ming now stood in the void without any scruples. "Suppress!" Zhu Jiuyin, who was the first to arrive, was immediately suppressed by a force. At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin''s expression changed drastically. He did not expect Lin Ming to be able to suppress him so easily! In his heart, he was cursing the others. Those people were too smart. If they wanted to, they would have arrived earlier than him. However, there were no signs of them appearing at all. Only he was the first to arrive, and as soon as he arrived, he was suppressed by Lin Ming''s power. "Weren''t you itching to fight and provoke me just now? I''ll satisfy you now," Lin Ming snorted.. Now, he didn''t have any qualms as he went forward to slap Zhu Jiuyin a few times. Chapter 324 - Two Against Two "How dare you!" Zhu Jiuyin panicked, wanting to break free from Lin Ming''s suppression. However, Lin Ming''s suppression gave him a feeling that he could not resist. Lin Ming only smiled. How could he possibly break free so easily from a power that was comparable to the laws? If one could break free so easily from the power of Chaos, wouldn''t the suffering and accumulation Lin Ming had gone through back then be a joke? "You were so arrogant just now, so I will be returning your arrogance to you now," Lin Ming walked forward and gave him a slap. Zhu Jiuyin wanted to dodge the slap, but the pain on his face made him realize that he had been hit hard. "Lin Ming!" Zhu Jiuyin screamed at the top of his lungs! After all, although Zhu Jiuyin was not as strong as the Heavenly Emperor, his strength was still at the top. When had he ever suffered such grievance? To think he had been slapped in the face! There was another reason why Zhu Jiuyin was so angry. Originally, he wanted to be the first to arrive so that he could please the Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor. But now, it seemed that the Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor did not care about him other than using him as a tool. It was as if they tacitly agreed that they would let him be the first to arrive. "I''m here," Lin Ming smiled and said. He was just here, so what was Zhu Jiuyin shouting his name so loudly for? "Do you still want the dragon vein now?" Lin Ming looked at Zhu Jiuyin and asked. "No! I don''t want it anymore!" Zhu Jiuyin shouted. "I''m in a good mood today. I can let you go," Lin Ming said. After Lin Ming said that, Zhu Jiuyin felt the pressure on his body instantly relax. "Why aren''t you leaving yet?" Lin Ming frowned and looked at Zhu Jiuyin who was still standing there. "Roar!" Zhu Jiuyin''s dragon roar appeared, and he disappeared on the spot. "The three of you, stop hiding and come out," Lin Ming snorted and said. "Lin Ming, if you are willing to give me a part of the dragon vein, I will give my daughter to you," The old man, who was the Father God, suddenly said. "This is the first time I''ve seen someone selling his daughter like this," Lin Ming sneered. "If your daughter is willing to marry me, it would be meaningless for you to stop her," Lin Ming said. "My respect for you is only because you''re Ernest Lin''s father. If it wasn''t for this reason, you should remember what state you had been in back then," Lin Ming spoke again. This time, he didn''t give the old man any face at all. The old man had not given him any face by coming to snatch the dragon vein in the first place. "You..." The old man wanted to say something but stopped. He did not know what to say. However, Lin Ming only snorted coldly. "Why? Do you want to get beaten up again?" Lin Ming looked at the old man and asked. This sentence made the old man take a few steps back. He came this time because of Ernest Lin. He thought that as his son-in-law, Lin Ming would give him face no matter what. But now it seemed that Lin Ming wouldn''t give face to anyone. He even wanted to beat him up now. The old man still remembered the last beating. He knew that he was no match for Lin Ming, and if they were to fight, it would be a one-sided battle. "What about the two of you?" Lin Ming looked at the Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor and asked. "I can''t let you take the dragon vein all by yourself," The Heavenly Emperor''s expression was ugly as he said to Lin Ming. "Can you say something else? You sure talk a lot of nonsense," Lin Ming said with some ridicule. "What about you?" Lin Ming looked at the Buddha and asked. "I have the same opinion with the Heavenly Emperor," The Buddha also nodded and said. "That''s great then," Lin Ming laughed, "It''s been a long time since I had a good fight. It''s perfect we''re in the void now." After saying that, Lin Ming''s body exploded with power! This burst of power caused the old man to take a few steps back! Meanwhile, the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddha had cold expressions on their faces. "Forget it, Lin Ming, I''ll withdraw," At this moment, the old man also took advantage of the situation and said. After the old man finished speaking, Lin Ming didn''t even bother to look at him. To begin with, Lin Ming had already treated him like air from the beginning. Because of Ernest Lin, Lin Ming wouldn''t make a move against him, but even if he did, with the old man''s strength, he couldn''t even withstand a beating. "Great God Pangu, it''s time for you to show yourself too," Lin Ming said before making his move. As Lin Ming spoke, Pangu''s figure appeared. "Do you have anything else to say?" Lin Ming turned around and looked at Pangu again. "What Lord Laotse said is all bullshit. I have never thought of taking the dragon vein for myself," Pangu frowned and said. "Then show me your sincerity," Lin Ming pointed at the Heavenly Emperor and said. "I came here for you. Now that they want to fight me because of the dragon vein, aren''t you going to help?" Lin Ming said to Pangu. "That makes sense. But do you believe me now?" Pangu nodded and said. "It depends on your actions," Lin Ming smiled. He had figured out Pangu''s intentions by now, but he wouldn''t say it out loud. After all, the moment some matters are said out loud, there would be no rebound value in them anymore. "Brother Heavenly Emperor, I''m sorry," Pangu said as he took a step forward. "Lin Ming, I''ll be using the Pangu Ax for a while. I''ll give it back to you later," Pan Gu opened his palm, and the Pangu Ax directly entered his hand. With that, Pangu chopped down with his ax. "Pangu, you..." Looking at Pangu who came attacking, the Heavenly Emperor was stunned. He had thought that they were on the same side. He didn''t expect that because of Lin Ming''s words, it was now two against two. At this moment, Lord Laotse was standing on the side, showing no intention of intervening. "Let''s fight?" Lin Ming looked at the Buddha and said. "Chaos!" Lin Ming said, and a wave of power fell. "Light of Buddha!" The Buddha frowned and said coldly. He was extremely wary of Lin Ming''s power. Hence, he did not dare to be negligent. "…e!" A Buddhist talisman appeared in front of Buddha. However, the power of Chaos was not so easy to block. "…e!" More than ten Buddhist talismans appeared and were finally successful in blocking the power of Chaos. "Tsk, tsk," Lin Ming clicked his tongue. It was the first time Lin Ming met someone who could block the power of Chaos. That old man and Zhu Jiuyin, who was slightly stronger than the old man, had all been directly suppressed by Chaos. From this, one could know how powerful the Buddha was. "Lin Ming, I don''t want to be enemies with you," The Buddha looked at Lin Ming and said seriously. "It''s just a fight, how does that make us enemies?" Lin Ming smiled and said. "Darkness Devour!" Lin Ming said.. With this, the Buddhist light around the Buddha was crazily absorbed. Chapter 325 - Exterminating an Entire Clan Just to Enable One Person Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You!¡± Buddha looked at the Light of Buddha that was being crazily absorbed and frowned. All of his attacks relied on the Light of Budda. Now that his Light of Buddha was being crazily absorbed, it was akin to having restricted him. ¡°Buddha, why don¡¯t you use your Thousand-meter Golden Body?¡± Lin Ming said loudly. ¡°You¡¯re not to the point I need the Thousand-meter Golden Body to deal with you,¡± Buddha said coldly. ¡°I¡¯s good that you are confident,¡± Lin Ming simply sneered and didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense. ¡°Time, freeze!¡± Lin Ming said. With this, just as Buddha wanted to make a move, he was frozen on the spot. ¡°Why is Lin Ming¡¯s power of rules so strong?¡± Buddha frowned. He wanted to break free from Lin Ming¡¯s power of rules, but it was too strong. In that instant, Buddha was unable to do anything to the power of rules. ¡°Metal!¡± Lin Ming raised his finger lightly, and countless sharp blades shot out, ruthlessly attacking Buddha. Buddha broke out in cold sweat. Although metal was the most basic element among the power of rules, for it to have become the metal power of rules, it would then have the strongest attack power! This was because its foundation made it pure! ¡°Boom!¡± There was no space here, but the sound of shattering could be heard. At the most critical moment, Buddha finally broke free from the control of the law of time! ¡°Stop, I give up, no more fighting!¡± Buddha shouted. ¡°TIL go, T¡¯l leave now, okay?¡± Buddha broke out in cold sweat. Although he hadn¡¯t engaged in the fight against Lin Ming for a long time, the feeling that Lin Ming gave him was too terrifying. Not only was Lin Ming¡¯s grasp over the powers of rules extremely comprehensive, but any one of his powers of rules was stronger than the ordinary. In addition, Lin Ming still had many tricks up his sleeve that he hadn¡¯t used yet. He had already found it so difficult to deal with him even though Lin Ming was just using his most basic power to fight. As such, Buddha knew that if they continued to fight, the damages he would receive would be much more precious than the dragon vein. ¡°Twon¡¯t send you off then!¡± Lin Ming simply waved his hand and said. ¡°Buddha, you¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face was cold. The fight had just started, yet he was already quitting? Wasn¡¯t he dragging him into the water and quickly exonerating himself with that? ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m leaving too!¡± Heavenly Emperor stopped the attacks in his hand and disappeared on the spot as well. He ran farther than Buddha! ¡°Senior Pangu, the dragon vein¡­¡± Lin Ming looked at Pangu and asked. ¡°believe you,¡± After saying that, Pangu left. ¡°Since senior Pangu has said so, Lord Laotse, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Lin Ming looked at Lord Laotse, who was not far away, and spread out his hands as he said. Lord Laotse did not say anything and left directly. Lin Ming looked at the empty void and returned to Earth again. ¡°Come out!¡± Lin Ming said and the dragon vein appeared. ¡°Go. This time, no one will dare to harm you,¡± After saying this, Lin Ming put the dragon vein back into the Earth vein. The Earth vein would nourish the dragon vein and the dragon vein would nourish the Earth, allowing the Earth to grow again. ¡°All life forms from other worlds, scram now!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice was transmitted to all the aliens. These life forms simply wouldn¡¯t treat the humans of Earth with sincerity. Those who weren¡¯t of the same clan would definitely have malicious intentions! Thus, Lin Ming directly expelled them from Earth. ¡®When the aliens saw that even the Heavenly Emperor, Buddha, and the others had all disappeared, they knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Lin Ming. Therefore, the experts of each world left with the other aliens that had come from their world! ¡°Thank you!¡± The dragon vein looked at Lin Ming and said. He didn¡¯t expect that he could return to the Earth vein one day. He didn¡¯t expect that he could return to the Earth vein without any qualms either. ¡°No need,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand. ¡°Chaos!¡± Lin Ming said and a force protected the dragon vein within. Lin Ming took a look at Earth and disappeared from where he was. ¡°Lin Ming, I have left you a small gift in your small world,¡± Before Lin Ming disappeared, the voice of the dragon vein sounded. After Lin Ming left, he took a look at his small world. Inside was a dragon vein that was exactly the same as Earth¡¯s dragon vein! The appearance of the dragon vein caused an Earth vein to have appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s small world as well! With this, his small world had become more complete! ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming had just retuned to Gandulf¡¯s world when he heard the sound of thunder! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Ming frowned. Such thunder was the thunder tribulations of the void! How could it appear here? Lin Ming took a step forward and directly arrived at the center of the thunder tribulations! ¡°Thunder God?¡± Lin Ming frowned and raised his hand to block the thunder tribulations! Of course, Lin Ming didn¡¯t do it to help the Thunder God escape from the thunder tribulations. He did it because this world could hardly withstand the thunder tribulations of the void! ¡°Destroy!¡± Lin Ming raised his hand and destroyed the thunder tribulations! ¡°Why did you come to this world?¡± Lin Ming asked with a cold face. ¡°Tcame to find my sister,¡± The Thunder God said with a pale face. The thunder tribulations just now almost took his life! ¡°You came at the right time. Your sister has a question for you,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°What question?¡± Thunder God looked at Ernest Lin who was standing behind Lin Ming and asked. Other than not bringing her with him while in combat in the void, Lin Ming had always brought Ernest Lin with him. ¡°Did you kill my reincarnation?¡± Ernest Lin didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked the Thunder God. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me,¡± Thunder God nodded. He didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Tell me the reason,¡± Ernest Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no reason,¡± The Thunder God also said directly. ¡°Well then, that¡¯s easy. Just die then,¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly. The power in his hand condensed and directly landed on the Thunder God¡¯s body. ¡°Pu!¡± The Thunder God spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Lin Ming, leave him to me!¡± No matter what, they had been brother and sister for a long time now. Therefore, Ernest Lin still couldn¡¯t bear seeing the Thunder God vomit blood. Lin Ming nodded after hearing it. He had only given the Thunder God a blow to prevent him from having the ability to play any tricks with his wicked thoughts. Lin Ming couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere with the rest. ¡°Do you have a plan?¡± Ernest Lin looked at the Thunder God and asked. ¡°Idon¡¯t have any good ideas, unlike you,¡± The Thunder God¡¯s face was pale as he said. ¡°To be honest, I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Ernest Lin smiled and said. ¡°You do? Tell me then,¡± The Thunder God looked at Ernest Lin and said. ¡°You¡¯re probably just thinking about exterminating the entire clan and just to enable yourself,¡± Ernest Lin sneered and said. Chapter 326 - Extermination of Reincarnation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You!¡± Upon hearing Ernest Lin¡¯s words, the Thunder God immediately frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Emest Lin to have actually said these words. These words had exposed him as they were what he had thought. They had always relied on faith to strengthen themselves. With so many new Gods now, their faith was split. This made the Thunder God feel that he would never be able to break through to reach the realm of the Heavenly Emperor and the others! ¡°Your thoughts are truly terrifying,¡± Ernest Lin looked at the Thunder God and said. ¡°But can you tell me how you knew?¡± The Thunder God looked at Ernest Lin and asked. ¡°Other than being called the Goddess of War, I am also known as the Goddess of Wisdom,¡± Emest Lin looked directly at thunder god and said calmly, ¡°To be honest, I knew what you were thinking from the moment you killed my reincarnation.¡± ¡°You were just afraid that I would find a way to speed up the cultivation of the power of faith and be in your way. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t block your path. Because with your intelligence, people who believe in you are fundamentally different from people who believe in me,¡± Ernest Lin¡¯s words were full of mockery. ¡°Besides, your idea won¡¯t come true at all. Have you never thought that if you¡¯re the only one left, the void monsters will devour you?¡± Ernest Lin spoke again. ¡°With just them? When my power reaches the extreme, no one will be a match for me!¡± The Thunder God snorted and spoke. Ernest Lin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You came to this world for a reason, right?¡± Ernest Lin asked. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I have countless clones in every world now, and all the power of faith will be transferred into my body in the end. You must be jealous,¡± Ernest Lin sneered, ¡°So, you came here to take a look and see if you could steal it?¡± Emnest Lin¡¯s feelings for her brother were all gone by this point. ¡®What she had now was an unspeakable loathing. ¡°Ernest Lin, what right do you have?!¡± The Thunder God roared. ¡°Do you even have the right to ask?¡± Power appeared in Ernest Lin¡¯s hand. With Lin Ming¡¯s guidance, as well as the power of faith from the clones of each world that poured into her body, Ernest Lin¡¯s cultivation speed had become extremely fast! Now, she already had the power to defeat the Thunder God! ¡°Lwill bring you to Father and make him imprison you!¡± Emest Lin said coldly. ¡°Father?¡± Hearing Ernest Lin¡¯s mention of the Father God, the Thunder God couldn¡¯t help but laugh! ¡°You do mean Father God? If it wasn¡¯t for his lecherous nature, we wouldn¡¯t have had so many new Gods! The power we could¡¯ve obtained would¡¯ve undergone a qualitative change! If it wasn¡¯t for his lecherous nature, our faction would have long been able to contend against the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction!¡± The Thunder God roared with resentment. ¡°The difference between your faction and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction isn¡¯t just because of the power of faith,¡± Lin Ming spoke coldly from the side. ¡°Your foundation is still far from enough,¡± Lin Ming added. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Ming looked down on them, but the point was that even if they could obtain an endless amount of power of faith, they still couldn¡¯t contend against the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction. First of all, there was a huge difference between them in their foundation and methods of existence. The whole reason why Lin Ming had told Ernest Lin to not tell others about the cultivation method he had given her was also that he could allow more than one existence in the new God faction that could contend against the Heavenly Emperor and the others. This person could only be Ernest Lin. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my plan would have succeeded! You now have the power you want, but what about me?¡± The Thunder God roared and actually wanted to take the initiative to attack Lin Ming. However, Ernest Lin¡¯s current power had far surpassed the Thunder God¡¯s. She trapped him on the spot. ¡°You should know that Father God is planning something unimaginable. I merely thought of exterminating the entire clan to enable myself, but Father¡¯s plan can be said to be vicious,¡± The Thunder God laughed hysterically and said. After hearing the Thunder God¡¯s words, Ernest Lin frowned. She had now learned that there were many conspiracies in the new God faction. ¡°Your father had just fought for the dragon vein,¡± Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said, ¡°I can see that your father¡¯s strength has grown extremely fast recently, it has even exceeded your growth speed.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡± Ernest Lin frowned and said. One had to know that the power of faith was basically in a state of saturation. If it wasn¡¯t for the cultivation method Lin Ming had taught her and her many clones, even if Ernest Lin had obtained a lot of power of faith, her growth speed would also not be as fast! But now, Lin Ming said that her Father God had surpassed her growth speed, which made Ernest Lin feel a little incredulous! ¡°Ernest Lin, many things are much darker and more complicated than you think. I¡¯m just the purest person,¡± The Thunder God laughed and said. ¡°In our faction, there are three existences of the same tier as Lord Laotse. Why would they support us? Have you thought about it?¡± The Thunder God asked. ¡°As for why our Father God can make his power grow so quickly in such a short time, do you know the reason? Also, you¡¯ve only heard of those three existences. You haven¡¯t seen them either, right?¡± The Thunder God felt like he had to spit everything on his chest out. He told her everything that he had found. Right now, all he wanted to do was to bury some seeds in Ernest Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you done with your nonsense?¡± Just as Ernest Lin was racking her brain, Lin Ming¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°No matter what, I will still hand you over to Father for punishment,¡± Ernest Lin said. ¡°Don¡¯t! I can tell you straight that if you hand me over to Father for punishment, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never see me again!¡± The Thunder God desperately shook his head and said. ¡°Why is that?¡± Ernest Lin felt more and more that everything wasn¡¯t so simple anymore! ¡°Go investigate yourself! I can¡¯t explain it clearly either! However, I can be sure that the number of new Gods is slowly decreasing!¡± The Thunder God replied¡­ Chapter 327 - Decisive Killing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing this, Ernest Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t hand the Thunder God over to her Father. The Thunder God knew Emest Lin¡¯s character well. If he said this, even if Ernest Lin would hand him over to their Father, it would be after she had investigated everything thoroughly. Only when she was certain that there were no problems with Father, only then would she would hand him over. ¡°Just stay in my small world for the time being,¡± After Lin Ming finished saying this, the Thunder God¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot, then reappeared in Lin Ming¡¯s small world. ¡®The child controlled everything in Lin Ming¡¯s small World, so the Thunder God simply had no ability to do any destruction there. ¡°Lin Ming,¡± Ernest Lin threw herself into Lin Ming¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t know what to do now. Her brother wanted to kill her, and her father was planning a bigger and more terrifying plan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m always here,¡± Lin Ming caressed Ernest Lin¡¯s hair and said. ¡°What should I do?¡± Emest Lin said helplessly. If she was asked to investigate other things, she would naturally kill decisively. But now, in the investigation against her father and brother, she had become like a little girl. ¡°Tl be with you throughout the investigation,¡± Lin Ming said, ¡°What you need to think about now is, if there¡¯s really something wrong with your father, as your brother, what will you do? Moreover, your father¡¯s problem will most definitely be bigger and more terrifying.¡± If she didn¡¯t have an answer to this question, it would be meaningless to investigate at all. After all, if one couldn¡¯t make someone pay for what he did, any investigation would be in vain. ¡°If there¡¯s really something wrong, I will be resolute in my heart,¡± Ernest Lin took a deep breath and said. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°You investigate the matter. If I appear in the investigation, it¡¯ll be very difficult to find the problem,¡± Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin. If Lin Ming appeared along with Ernest Lin, that old guy would definitely be on guard. If Ernest Lin investigated it herself, the old guy would be much less cautious. ¡°Bzzz!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s body transformed, and he became illusory and smaller. In the end, he appeared in Ernest Lin¡¯s palm. Emnest Lin¡¯s heart was at ease. As long as Lin Ming was with her, she would have much less to worry about. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice entered Ernest Lin¡¯s ears. Emest Lin nodded, then returned to the new God faction. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡®The minute Ernest Lin entered the new God¡¯s territory, a series of complimentary voices appeared. ¡°Lwonder if I may ask about the Princess¡¯s cultivation technique?¡± A new God appeared in front of Ernest Lin and said. ¡°No,¡± Ernest Lin refused frankly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to be polite about such things. This was because it wasn¡¯t polite for someone to ask such a question, to begin with. ¡°How disappointing,¡± A voice appeared. Ernest Lin looked over and saw an eight-winged angel appear before her. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Ernest Lin said mercilessly. ¡°Tsk tsk, our princess has grown wings now. In the past, you wouldn¡¯t have talked to me like this even with your noble identity. But now, you have just grown a little, and you¡¯re already having such an attitude?¡± The eight-winged angel looked at Ernest Lin and said coldly. ¡°Scram,¡± Ernest Lin said. ¡°Tl just be here today. What can you do to me? The eight-winged angel looked at Ernest Lin coldly and said. She didn¡¯t expect that Ernest Lin would not give her any face in public! ¡°Sword of Justice!¡± Ernest Lin said coldly. ¡®As Ernest Lin spoke, a huge divine sword appeared above the eight-winged angel. ¡®The Sword of Justice slashed down fiercely. The force caused the eight-winged angel¡¯s expression to change! To think Ernest Lin had not cultivated for a long time, yet her attack was now so powerful! Just the attack of the Sword of Justice was enough to make the eight-winged angel feel greatly threatened! Boom Under the incredulous gazes of all the new Gods, the eight-winged angel spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°How is this possible!?¡± The eight-winged angel was the strongest angel. But now, Emest Lin¡¯s attack had made her spit out blood! ¡°How did Emest Lin become so powerful!?¡± The eight-winged angel frowned and endured the pain in her body. Ernest Lin knew that Lin Ming had merged his power with her Sword of Justice during the attack just now. Otherwise, no matter how fast Ernest Lin¡¯s power had grown, it would be impossible to render the eight-winged angel unable to fight back at all! ¡°We¡¯ve caused a bit of a ruckus, haven¡¯t we?¡± Ernest Lin said worriedly. Right now, she needed to investigate the matters regarding the new Gods, but the battle just now had placed her directly at the center of the storm. From this moment on, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Emest Lin. This would make it very difficult for Ernest Lin to secretly investigate some matters. ¡°If you investigate, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time. However, if we make the conspiracy finds you, the time it will take to find the truth will be much shorter,¡± Lin Ming told her the reason why he had increased the attack power of the Sword of Justice just now. ¡®With such power, Ernest Lin was the best lure in the face of conspiracy and power growth. ¡°Go ahead and investigate first. I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡± Lin Ming said, then added, ¡°Though, you have to let them know that I¡¯m not by your side. Only then will the investigation be easier.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lin Ming was too strong. The pressure he had on the old man and the new Gods was too strong since they didn¡¯t have the power to resist him at all. Therefore, if the old man knew that Lin Ming was always by Ernest Lin¡¯s side, he probably wouldn¡¯t give himself away easily. ¡°You should also create a clone and do something in the void,¡± Ernest Lin said to Lin Ming. ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Ming nodded. With that, a clone of Lin Ming appeared in the void. ¡°Tl go to Father¡¯s position,¡± Ernest Lin Said and went to the old man¡¯s temple. ¡°Father!¡± Ernest Lin said as she entered the temple. Right now, no one could sense Lin Ming¡¯s aura! Chapter 328 - Too Simple-minded Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ernest Lin, you¡¯re here,¡± The old man sat on his throne and said. ¡°Father, I have some questions to ask you,¡± Ernest Lin sat next to the old man and said. ¡°Ihave some questions too. Let me ask you first,¡± The old man said. ¡°Okay,¡± Emest Lin nodded. This would let her know what the old man was thinking, anyway. ¡°Have you always been with Lin Ming?¡± The old man asked directly. ¡°Yes,¡± Ernest Lin nodded. She had indeed always been with Lin Ming. ¡°He had made the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddha retreat. Even Lord Laotse didn¡¯t make a move. Now, the dragon vein is under his control. Did he give you some of it?¡± The old man looked at Emest Lin and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t he directly put the dragon vein back into the Earth vein? He didn¡¯t take any for himself at all,¡± Ernest Lin frowned. She didn¡¯t expect the old man to ask this question. ¡°You believe in his words? You¡¯re just too naive. The dragon vein is such a treasure, it¡¯s the incarnation of the Fate of Heaven and Earth. Did he spend so much effort just to put the Fate of Heaven and Earth back into the Earth vein? Let alone myself, no one will believe these words if you tell them,¡± The old man snorted and said. ¡°Father, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Emest Lin said. Ernest Lin was the one who knew the best whether Lin Ming had ulterior motives or not. Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts could not be guessed in accordance with normal psychology. This was also the reason why Lin Ming could grow so quickly. In front of righteousness, Lin Ming was very admirable. He did not even blink his eyes when he put the Fate of Heaven and Earth back into the Earth vein. Moreover, he did not hesitate to become enemies with the Heavenly Emperor and the others for this matter. As such, Ernest Lin was naturally the first to stand up and speak for Lin Ming when her Father was suspicious of Lin Ming at this moment. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. How can you see through the methods of someone like Lin Ming who has countless methods?¡± The old man sighed and said. He simply didn¡¯t believe that Lin Ming did not have any selfishness before the Fate of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Forget it, Father. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Ernest Lin sighed as well. She knew that no matter what she said, the old man would never believe her. ¡°Let me ask you, did Lin Ming give you some the dragon vein?¡± The old man actually spoke a little impatiently at this time. This made Ernest Lin feel the change in her Father even more. This was because the old man loved Ernest Lin the most. Normally, he pampered her to the point she would be spoilt. ¡®When had he ever been impatient or even annoyed at her? ¡°No,¡± Ernest Lin resolutely shook her head and said. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my turn to ask you questions,¡± Ernest Lin looked at the old man and said. ¡°I still have something important to do. If you have any questions, wait until I finish my seclusion before asking,¡± The old man waved his hand, sounding somewhat like he was simply coaxing her. ¡°Father!¡± Emest Lin frowned. There was definitely something wrong with the old man. ¡°I¡¯ve just said that I want to cultivate in seclusion. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± The old man said impatiently. If Ernest Lin could give him some of the dragon vein, he wouldn¡¯t have put on such an attitude. But now, in his opinion, Ernest Lin was utterly worthless to him. So, he wouldn¡¯t give Ernest Lin a good attitude at all. Now, he even felt a sense of annoyance looking at her. ¡°I just want to ask one question!¡± Ernest Lin¡¯s attitude was extremely firm as she spoke. ¡°You!¡± With this, the old fellow¡¯s aura directly erupted. Even Ernest Lin, who had grown fast, felt suffocated for a minute because of the pressure of this power! ¡°This!¡± Emest Lin frowned, her face filled with disbelief. On one hand, she simply didn¡¯t know how her Father could grow so fast! According to Ernest Lin¡¯s growth rate now, her strength should currently be about the same as this old man¡¯s. It should have been impossible for her to feel such strong pressure from the old man. Emest Lin just didn¡¯t believe that her Father could grow so fast! On the other hand, she didn¡¯t dare to believe that her Father would get so impatient with her because of one sentence she had said! To think he had directly exploded his aura and suppressed her! This would not have happened before! ¡°The number of new Gods in our faction decreasing! Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± Ernest Lin continued to speak. Regardless of whether her Father gave her pressure or not, she would still ask. Because she had the confidence to be able to retreat unscathed since Lin Ming was right by her. She trusted Lin Ming deeply. ¡°Tm still investigating this matter. You don¡¯t have to think too much about it, nor do you have to question me about it,¡± The old man said with a dark expression. ¡°Father, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Ernest Lin looked at the old man and asked again. ¡°Ernest Lin, what do you mean?!¡± The old man stood up and said coldly. ¡°Tm just asking. Father, you don¡¯t have to be so angry,¡± Ernest Lin looked directly at the old man and didn¡¯t give in. ¡°No,¡± The old man was silent for a while before he said while he sat back down on his throne. ¡°Really?¡± Ernest Lin said. ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡± The old man¡¯s face was ice-cold as he asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m investigating this matter. I¡¯m only here to say hello to you,¡± Ernest Lin sensed the change in her Father and nodded. If there was really nothing wrong with her Father, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Ernest Lin was about to leave the temple, the old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His aura was also continuously rising! Emnest Lin had an indescribable expression on her face. Could it be that her Father was going to make a move against her now? ¡°In the end, if it really does have something to do with me, will you make a move against me?¡± This old man actually asked this. ¡°Yes,¡± Ernest Lin nodded. Regardless of whether the old man would attack her because of her reply, Ernest Lin would tell the truth at the bottom of her heart. ¡°L see,¡± The old man nodded, then all of his imposing aurae disappeared. With that, Ernest Lin left without looking back. ¡°Why has Father become like this?¡± Ernest Lin said, somewhat at a loss.. Chapter 329 - A Different Thought Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ernest Lin didn¡¯t know why her Father had become like this. After all, the old man had always doted on her. One had to know when Ernest Lin had returned from her reincarnation, the old man had risked being chased out by the Heavenly Emperor and being bullied just to ask the Heavenly Emperor for the peach of immortality for her. But now, just because of a few words, he had used his aura to suppress her, forcing her to leave quickly. At this moment, in comparison to the old man¡¯s doting on her previously, Ernest Lin could feel the stark difference that was like Heaven and Earth. She was once again like a little girl and was at a loss. comment At this moment, Emest Lin couldn¡¯t just shed all pretense of cordiality with her Father. Her first thought was to investigate the matter herself. ¡°Emest Lin, can you tell me about your cultivation method?¡± Suddenly, the old man¡¯s voice entered Ernest Lin¡¯s ears. The old man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Back then, he had promised Lin Ming that he wouldn¡¯t ask for the cultivation method. After all, the cultivation method could only help one person. However, now that the old man¡¯s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, it was as if he had gone mad. He would do anything for the growth of his strength. And now, he actually had his eyes on his daughter whom he had always doted on. ¡°Father, I really can¡¯t tell you about the cultivation method. Back then, I did make an oath of faith,¡± Ernest Lin shook her head and said. Ernest Lin would never give the cultivation method to her Father because he just didn¡¯t seem normal now. ¡°Not even me?¡± An indescribable emotion flashed through her Father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tm sorry, Father,¡± Ernest Lin lowered her head, wanting to leave. ¡°Emest Lin, you just need to tell me a few key points. This won¡¯t count as you breaking your promise and you won¡¯t have to worry about the backlash from breaking the oath of faith,¡± The old man stopped Ernest Lin from behind and said. ¡°Even a bit is a no,¡± Ernest Lin said with some disappointment. How had her Father become like this? For the sake of his advancement in strength, he didn¡¯t hesitate to let her face the backlash of the oath of faith! ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man snorted coldly and left. If it wasn¡¯t because of the relationship between Ernest Lin and him, he might have already made a move. ¡°This!¡± At this moment, the old man appeared in the temple, his brows tightly knitted. He had also realized that he was having difficulty controlling himself now. However, he knew that if he wanted to grow his power, he would have to give something up in exchange. ¡°Thope that I can obtain the strongest power before my consciousness completely disappears,¡± The old man closed his eyes and said. He knew that if he could obtain the strongest power, he could naturally suppress his inner demon. On the other hand, if he took a wrong step, he would be completely doomed. However, right now, he was being suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction in every aspect. That was why the idea of becoming the strongest had been born in his mind even if he had to become a demon. ¡°Right now, Emest Lin is the biggest stumbling block,¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Lin Ming, who is behind Ernest Lin, is the biggest threat,¡± When the old man thought of Lin Ming, he felt even more furious. If Lin Ming had not appeared, he could have used his power to put Ernest Lin under house arrest and complete his matters. However, because of Lin Ming, if he put Ernest Lin under house arrest, Lin Ming would be the first to appear. Although his power was growing rapidly, he knew that he was no match for Lin Ming. Therefore, at this time, besides guarding against Ernest Lin, the most important person he had to guard against was Lin Ming. The point now was that Ernest Lin had already discovered some clues. She wasn¡¯t known as the Goddess of Wisdom for nothing. Other than having the most accurate observation ability, if she had doubts, she would definitely be able to find out the truth. However, the old man knew that he couldn¡¯t become the strongest before Ernest Lin found out the truth if he let her be. He still needed time and preparation. And now, he couldn¡¯t control his consciousness easily, which also made it easy for him to expose himself in front of Ernest Lin. ¡°Ernest Lin!¡± The old man¡¯s voice echoed in the new God faction. Ernest Lin, who was in the middle of the investigation, frowned but still went to the temple. ¡°Emest Lin, I have something I need someone to help me with. I don¡¯t trust anyone else, so I need you to help me,¡± The old man looked at Ernest Lin and said. ¡°What is it?¡± Ernest Lin frowned and asked. ¡°My statue was shattered in the world of Neptune. It was caused by someone from the new God faction. Please help me go and take a look,¡± The old man said. ¡°Father, I have something to do. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to your request,¡± Ernest Lin sighed and said, ¡°Besides, Father, you have so many experts under you. Any one of them can help you solve this problem.¡± The old man¡¯s intention to send her away was too obvious. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this because I¡¯m worried too?¡± The old man sighed and said, ¡°This is our family¡¯s matter after all. We can¡¯t expose our family¡¯s dirty laundry. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Right, Lin Ming is considered one of us. How about letting Lin Ming go?¡± Ernest Lin said. ¡°Lin Ming?¡± When the old man heard Ernest Lin¡¯s words, he was slightly taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Ernest Lin to mention Lin Ming at this time. Not only had she mentioned it, but she had even suggested to let Lin Ming go to the other world to help him investigate this matter. This made the old man extremely excited. Ernest Lin was only a very small part of the reason why he was so hesitant in doing anything now. The most important part of the reason was the man behind Ernest Lin, Lin Ming! ¡®As long as Lin Ming was not by Ernest Lin¡¯s side, he would be able to do many things with ease. ¡°But, is Lin Ming willing to help us with this?¡± The old man asked Ernest Lin. If Lin Ming would go, that would be the best. ¡°As long as I ask, of course he¡¯s willing,¡± Ernest Lin nodded and promised. Chapter 330 - Take the Blame Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of course, Ernest Lin knew what her Father was thinking. She had long prepared an excuse for the old man to send Lin Ming away. ¡®As expected, the old man wanted to send Lin Ming away. With this, the excuse Ernest Lin had prepared could be put into use. ¡°But where is Lin Ming now?¡± The old man sighed and said. ¡®The old man was saying this just to test Ernest Lin. After all, Lin Ming¡¯s power was much greater than his. Therefore, if Lin Ming wanted to hide his aura, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover him at all. Even if Lin Ming was under his nose, it would be the same. Therefore, the old man was extremely guarded against Lin Ming. ¡°Thave a way to contact him,¡± Emest Lin indicated that there was no problem, and to just leave the matter to her. Before Lin Ming had come here, he had sent out a clone. On top of that, Lin Ming¡¯s outer incarnation had about 90% of his strength! Even if the old man¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds and was growing at an abnormal rate, he would still be unable to notice anything wrong with Lin Ming¡¯s clone. This was because even if he continued to grow, he was still far from reaching even 90% of Lin Ming¡¯s strength! ¡°Buzz!¡± Emnest Lin crushed the spirit talisman that she had prepared earlier, and a surge of power appeared. Following that, Lin Ming¡¯s clone arrived in the temple 15 minutes later. ¡°Emest Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s clone asked. ¡°There¡¯s something Father wants me to investigate for him, but it just so happens I have something I need do, so I would like you to investigate Father¡¯s matter for me,¡± Ernest Lin said to Lin Ming¡¯s clone. ¡°What does your Father¡¯s matter have to do with me?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s clone frowned and asked. Since they were putting up a show, he had to act every detail out. If he agreed too easily, the old fellow probably wouldn¡¯t believe in it. Even though this old fellow¡¯s consciousness wasn¡¯t very clear anymore, he wasn¡¯t a fool yet. ¡°Lin Ming, I really have something on. If you¡¯re willing to help me this time, I can agree to the matter you mentioned last time,¡± Ernest Lin¡¯s face flushed red as she spoke. ¡°What matter?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s clone was stunned for a moment. He had never said anything that could make Ernest Lin blush. ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t play dumb,¡± Ernest Lin acted shy and coy as she said. ¡°L got it. You don¡¯t have to say anymore, I¡¯ll promise you to this matter,¡± Lin Ming reacted quickly and nodded. ¡°Go on then, tell me what the matter is about,¡± Lin Ming frowned and said. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Emest Lin told Lin Ming¡¯s clone about the old man¡¯s excuse for making her leave. ¡°Such a small matter?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s clone frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that the old man¡¯s consciousness would be so poor. He should¡¯ve at least used a better excuse if he wanted to send them away. Even if Lin Ming went, he could directly solve it. What¡¯s the point of making him leave for such a short time? What could the old man do in such a short time? ¡°After all, family scandals should not be exposed. We are family, so we can share everything,¡± Ernest Lin said to Lin Ming. ¡°I got it. Just remember what you promised me,¡± Lin Ming¡¯s clone nodded and said. ¡°Okay~,¡± Emest Lin said shyly. ¡°Oh right, I happen to have a friend in the world of Neptune. I¡¯ll go settle some things while I¡¯m there. It might take some time. You have to be careful during this period of time,¡± Lin Ming¡¯s clone said. Since the old guy¡¯s consciousness was so poor to have come up with such a crude reason, Lin Ming could only help him refine the crude reason. ¡°T got it,¡± Emest Lin nodded. This way, the old man would lower his guard and give himself away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hurry back,¡± After Lin Ming finished saying this, he disappeared from the spot. Following Lin Ming¡¯s departure, the old man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Regarding the words you just said, what did you promise Lin Ming?¡± The old man looked at Ernest Lin and asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Emest Lin answered. ¡°Thave been a father for so long. If I could have a bloodline inheritance, I would be extremely happy. If you can, you don¡¯t have to hide it,¡± The old man said to Emest Lin. If Lin Ming would marry Ernest Lin and the couple would give birth to a child, the new God faction could then welcome the strongest expert that would truly belong to them! How could Ernest Lin not know the old man¡¯s wishful thinking? And at this moment, Lin Ming, who was on Ernest Lin¡¯s arm, felt a wave of heat from her body. ¡°By the way, Lin Ming had said that he had to go to the world of Neptune to settle some matters. Do you know anything about it?¡± The old man changed the topic and asked about what Lin Ming wanted to do in the world of Neptune. After all, he wanted to deduce the time Lin Ming needed through what he was planning to do. He wanted to see if Lin Ming would only return after he became the strongest. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know Lin Ming¡¯s character. He loves to reminisce. Since he said that he has friends in the world of Neptune, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s probably just there to reminisce, which will take a few days,¡± Ernest Lin knew the old man¡¯s intentions, so she told the old man the estimated time, ¡°Then for Lin Ming to solve your problem will also take a few days. So, in total, about ten days.¡± When the old man heard this, he frowned. The time was too short! However, ten days were also enough for him to finish a lot of things. ¡°You can leave first. I have almost obtained the answer to whatever you¡¯re investigating, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it so much,¡± The old man waved his hand and said. ¡°The answer? What¡¯s the answer?¡± Ernest Lin frowned and asked. ¡°Tt should be your brother who used some unknown method,¡± The old man thought for a moment before saying. ¡°Brother?¡± Ernest Lin frowned when she heard the answer. ¡°That¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t seen your brother these days, right? Just wait for me to get my hands on him and teach him a good lesson!¡± The old man nodded and said confidently. ¡°T got it,¡± Emest Lin snorted and said. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this old man lying through his teeth? The Thunder God had indeed disappeared, but that was because he was now in her hands. Since he was in her hands, how could he have done these many things? Even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have a chance.. Chapter 331 - Moving the Secret Compartment Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The old man was obviously lying. ¡°But I haven¡¯t sensed brother¡¯s aura,¡± Emest Lin sighed. ¡°This is also one of the key reasons for me to have suspected him since the beginning. I¡¯ve looked for him everywhere, but there¡¯s no sign of him. In the end, some new Gods told me that they had been attacked by your brother. Fortunately, nothing bad had happened to them,¡± The old man nodded and said. ¡°If I find him, I won¡¯t let him off easily!¡± The old man said angrily. ¡°Okay, Father, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Leave the task of finding brother to me,¡± Ernest Lin lowered her head and said. ¡°Very well,¡± Hearing Ernest Lin¡¯s words, the old man nodded. At this moment, he was extremely excited. He had just sent Lin Ming away, and now Ernest Lin was also going to leave. This was simply Heaven helping him. As long as Ernest Lin and the Thunder God weren¡¯t around, he could be unrestrained. ¡°Go along then,¡± The old man waved his hand and said. The Thunder God had disappeared without a trace till now. He had been searching for a long time for the boy but still couldn¡¯t find him. As such, he believed that Ernest Lin would probably need a long time to find the Thunder God. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t made up the story of the Thunder God attacking the new Gods. The Thunder God simply wouldn¡¯t come back of his own accord. He would definitely continue to hide. ¡°Father, look, who is this?¡¯ Ernest Lin didn¡¯t move an inch. With a tap of her finger, a figure appeared! One had to know that the Thunder God had been trapped in Lin Ming¡¯s small world. Therefore, the old fellow couldn¡¯t sense even a trace of the Thunder God¡¯s aura. As such, Ernest Lin¡¯s action made the old fellow dumbfounded. ¡°This!¡± Looking at the heavily bound and defenseless Thunder God, the old man frowned and even stood up! He had originally wanted the matter of the Thunder God to delay Ernest Lin for some time, but now he could see that Ernest Lin had come prepared! To think she could just make the Thunder God appear out of nowhere and throw him on the ground. Due to Ernest Lin¡¯s actions, it was as if he had been fiercely slapped in the face from his own words. ¡°Emest Lin, where did you catch him?¡± The old guy obviously felt that he had lost his composure, so he coughed and said. ¡°Humph, he killed my reincarnation and had been caught by me,¡± Ernest Lin coldly snorted and said. ¡°Is this true?¡± The old man frowned. The Thunder God had actually made a move his own sister? Could it be that the Thunder God¡¯s path was even more extreme than his own? At least in his plan, he had no intention of wiping out neither the Thunder God nor Emest Lin. Yet not only had the Thunder God attacked a few new Gods, he even killed his sister¡¯s reincarnation. ¡°Hand him over to me,¡± The old fellow frowned and said. Ernest Lin didn¡¯t directly hand the Thunder God over to the old fellow. Instead, she changed her words and said, ¡°I have something to say to brother. After that, I will naturally hand him over to Father.¡± ¡°Emest Lin, you did well,¡± The old fellow didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°This is the highest glory of the new God faction, the Crown of the Gods,¡± As the old man said this, a crown appeared in his hands. Emest Lin had heard of the Crown of the Gods. It was formed from the faith of all the new Gods and would be dedicated to their supreme king, which at the moment, was this old man. ¡®The crown represented power and supreme status. But now, the old man actually took it off his head and wanted to give it to Ernest Lin. ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± Ernest Lin hurriedly waved her hand, expressing her refusal. ¡°When I¡¯m not around anymore in the future, you¡¯ll be the leader of the new Gods,¡± The old man said. ¡°Father, what are you talking about? You have to know that our lives are endless. Even if you are not here, you will be somewhere else. No one can replace you,¡± Ernest Lin lowered her head and said. ¡®Was the old man going to give up his position? ¡°However, people are bound to get tired,¡± The old man sighed, ¡°I am now tired of this kind of life. I don¡¯t want to continue wasting my life here. Besides, if I can travel around, my body will grow faster!¡± ¡°Tm not saying that you have to inherit my position. I¡¯m just a little tired of the void recently., so I want you to keep an eye on them in my place for the time being!¡± The old man said. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for the Crown of the Gods,¡± Ernest Lin pondered for a moment and said. She didn¡¯t know what the old man was planning to do now. ¡°You might not know the true purpose of the Crown of the Gods, but the minute you wear it, you¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m entrusting the Crown of the Gods to you,¡± After the old man finished saying this, he directly came to the front of Ernest Lin. ¡°Remember, if you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. While I¡¯m away, are you willing to help me lead the new God faction?¡± The old man looked at Ernest Lin and asked seriously. ¡°Yes,¡± Ernest Lin nodded and said. No matter what, she should just cooperate with the old man for now. Although the old man¡¯s acting skills were bad, Ernest Lin didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do either. ¡°Here you go!¡± The old man put the crown on Ernest Lin¡¯s head. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ernest Lin felt the pressure coming from the crown and frowned. ¡°Emest Lin, don¡¯t blame me. It¡¯s just that I have some things that need to be done. If we want the new Gods to stand straight in the void, we have to pay a price. As for the final result, you just have to enjoy it,¡± The old man said and waved his hand. As the old man waved his hand, the crown changed into a halo shackle! At this moment, Emest Lin was imprisoned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± The old man controlled the shackle and turned to bring Ernest Lin to a secret compartment behind the throne. He moved the secret compartment and a secret chamber appeared. ¡°Boom!¡± Ernest Lin used all her strength and realized that she couldn¡¯t even deal the tiniest bit of damage. ¡°Alright, Emest Lin, don¡¯t waste your strength anymore. It¡¯s useless. With your strength, you can¡¯t break it from the inside out,¡± The old man said.. Chapter 332 - mpty Chapter 332: Empty ¡°Father, you really disappoint me,¡± Ernest Lin said, imprisoned by the halo shackles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I become the strongest, I will definitely treat you well,¡± The old man looked at Ernest Lin and said. ¡°Go!¡± The old man¡¯s power erupted as he locked Ernest Lin in the secret chamber. ¡°Sigh!¡± Ernest Lin, who had just entered the secret chamber, sighed. She didn¡¯t expect her Father to be so wary of her! To think he had used the crown as a trap to restrain her. ¡°No matter how he treats others, he is still a Father before me,¡± Ernest Lin said to herself. To be honest, she was saying this to Lin Ming. She didn¡¯t want to cut off all her Father¡¯s opportunities to extricate himself from the situation. ¡°Shingles!¡± The halo shackles on Ernest Lin¡¯s body were removed without being damaged at all. Otherwise, the old man would sense that something was wrong immediately. Ernest Lin, of course, didn¡¯t have such ability, but Lin Ming was by her side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you out,¡± Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin. ¡°Okay,¡± Ernest Lin nodded, and the two disappeared from the spot. On the throne, the old man stood up as he said, ¡°Sirs, according to the cultivation technique you taught me, my strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds!¡± However, the entire temple was empty! ¡°That¡¯s good! Don¡¯t let down our expectations,¡± Although there was no one in the temple other than the old man, a voice appeared. ¡°Yes! When my strength grows enough to fight against the Heavenly Emperor, I will change the political situation of the void!¡± The old man said. This time, there was no reply. ¡°To think the Thunder God attacked his own sister. The Thunder God¡¯s strength is not bad, if¡­¡± The old man frowned and said. ¡°No way! That¡¯s my son!¡± The old man shook his head and said. ¡°Phew!¡± The old man exhaled. ¡°Your father is quite sick,¡± Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin in the dark. Ernest Lin just rolled her eyes at Lin Ming and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s time to go out and take a look,¡± The old man said and left the temple. ¡°Father!¡± When a new God saw the old man, he quickly bowed. ¡°Come with me,¡± The old man nodded and said. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± The old man looked at the new God and asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck. It¡¯s difficult for me to take even a step forward in cultivation now,¡± The new God sighed and said. ¡°I have a new cultivation technique here. Faith cultivation has too many disadvantages, to begin with. This cultivation technique I have here can eliminate the disadvantages of the faith cultivation technique. It can allow you to obtain faster and purer cultivation,¡± The old man said. ¡°Really?¡± The new God asked excitedly. ¡°Since when were there lies in my mouth?¡± The old man frowned and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± The new God hurriedly waved his hand and said. ¡°I¡¯ll teach it to you now. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about it. After all, the selection of the new Gods¡¯ leader, which is only conducted once every 1o,ooo years, is about to begin. I¡¯ve been secretly observing you. You¡¯re tenacious, and you meet my requirements in every aspect. That¡¯s why I¡¯m teaching you the new cultivation technique now. Understand?¡± The old man looked at the new God and asked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I understand. Thank you, Father, for your kindness!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the new God¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He wasn¡¯t a dazzling existence among the new Gods, to begin with. He hadn¡¯t expected that his Father had been paying attention to him. Furthermore, to think his Father had the intention of making him his successor! If such a thing were to happen to anyone, they would be unable to control their excitement. Furthermore, his Father was now imparting him a new cultivation technique. ¡°Remember it well,¡± With that, the Father God imparted the cultivation technique to the new God. After the Father God finished imparting the technique, he said to the new God, ¡°Go along then.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as the new God was leaving, he rapidly circulated the cultivation technique that the old fellow had taught him. The minute he did so, the new God felt refreshed! His body also became incomparably light, and his strength grew once again in such a short period ¡°The Father God has truly not deceived me!¡± The new God spoke with extreme excitement. ¡°When I become the next leader of the new Gods, I will definitely repay you,¡± The new God couldn¡¯t help but cheer. ¡°Another fish has taken the bait,¡± The old man opened his eyes. Then, the old man found another new God. Lin Ming was familiar with this new God. It was the eight-winged angel. Because the angel was powerful and had many believers in the human world, the old man had his eyes on him this time. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation now?¡± The old man followed the same routine of giving pointers. However, the eight-winged angel was more careful due to the many disappearances of new Gods recently. However, when the eight-winged angel tried the cultivation technique that the old man had given him, he was immediately deeply immersed in it. Such cultivation speed was simply irresistible. ¡°This time, it¡¯s a big fish too,¡± The old man had a smile on his face. ¡°Five more new Gods like the eight-winged angel, and I¡¯ll have the power to fight against the Heavenly Emperor!¡± The old man gritted his teeth and said excitedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Father doing a good deed?¡± Ernest Lin frowned and asked with some confusion. ¡°It¡¯s apparent that something¡¯s wrong with your father¡¯s cultivation technique. If he¡¯s really doing a good deed, would he have needed to send all of us out?¡± Lin Ming sneered. Those closely involved couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but as someone on the sidelines, Lin Ming could see the problem at a glance. ¡°Your father is probably asking them to cultivate some kind of secret technique. When they¡¯re least on guard, he¡¯ll then go and get what he wants,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Ernest Lin nodded. They weren¡¯t short on time anyway. At this moment, the new God that was cultivating the new technique suddenly frowned, ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s something wrong with this cultivation technique!¡± The new God stood up and staggered. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly! ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the Father God!¡± The new God spat out a mouthful of blood, and all the strength in his body seemed to have been drained! ¡°How does the cultivation technique feel?¡± The old man¡¯s figure appeared as he asked.. Chapter 333 - Begging For Mercy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You!¡± The new God could feel his body becoming powerless, and his heart was filled with terror. No matter how foolish he was, it was impossible for him not to know the culprit behind all this. ¡®There was a huge problem with the Father God¡¯s cultivation technique! However, due to the profundity of the cultivation technique, he had been unable to see through the problem in the beginning. By the time he could, it was already too late. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me. In the future, when the new God faction ascends to the peak, I won¡¯t forget you,¡± The old man looked at the new God with a greedy gaze and said. ¡°You can kill me, but you can¡¯t devour me! Please, I beg of you!¡± Looking at the old man who had his bloody mouth wide open, the new God shouted. He begged for mercy crazily. Rather than being devoured, he would rather choose death! But now, he had no choice at all. ¡°Stop!¡± Ernest Lin said coldly, and a force appeared. ¡°Ernest Lin!¡± Looking at Ernest Lin who appeared, the old man frowned. ¡°How did you escape?!¡± The old man said in disbelief. ¡°Even if I was trapped by the halo shackles, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape in such a short time!¡± The old man exclaimed. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t felt anything when the shackles were opened. This proved that Emest Lin¡¯s methods were much better than his. ¡°Why did you use the word ¡®escape¡¯? Father, by cultivating like this, the power in your body will be extremely complicated. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll explode from all the different types of power and die in the end?¡± Ernest Lin looked at the old man and asked. ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t have to care about this! If you leave now, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened and you¡¯re still my daughter!¡± The old man snorted and said. ¡°Since I¡¯ve discovered it, I won¡¯t leave as if nothing had happened,¡± Ernest Lin shook her head and said. ¡°Ernest Lin, are you forcing me?¡± The old man frowned and unleashed his power. ¡°Lwas wondering why the number of the new Gods had been decreasing while Father¡¯s power was increasing. So it turns out you¡¯ve been devouring the new Gods to increase your power,¡± Ernest Lin¡¯s expression was cold as well. She had no intention of leaving. She would see the matter through, even if the person before her was her Father! The Thunder God and the Father God were indeed father and son. One wanted to exterminate the entire clan for his sole chance, while the other wanted to directly devour the new Gods. Of course, the old man¡¯s was crazier! To think he directly devoured the other new Gods to obtain their power of faith! ¡°[ really didn¡¯t think that you would be so cruel!¡± Ernest Lin spoke. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± With this, the old fellow¡¯s power skyrocketed as a powerful force ruthlessly descended! To think the old fellow wanted to kill her right from the start! ¡®Thanks to Lin Ming¡¯s guidance, Ernest Lin¡¯s power had also skyrocketed. The two powerful forces collided, causing the temple in the distance to even collapse! ¡°What happened!?¡± All the new Gods frowned as they headed to where the battle was happening. ¡°Ernest Lin, to think your power can grow so fast!¡± The old fellow couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised when he saw that his power couldn¡¯t do anything to Ernest Lin. One had to know that as he continued to devour new Gods, the rate at which his strength was growing could be described as terrifying. However, Ernest Lin, who was originally inferior to him, was actually able to match up to him now! He couldn¡¯t help but feel envy, jealousy, and hatred! ¡°Ernest Lin, if you had been willing to tell me just a bit about your cultivation technique earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have become like this!¡± The old man was now blaming Ernest Lin. ¡°Buzz!¡± The new God that had just collapsed vanished without a trace. Lin Ming had done this to help the old man solve his worries for the sake of Ernest Lin¡¯s future ruling of the new Gods. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me!¡± The old man roared angrily, and his strength soared once again. ¡°This!¡± Several mixed powers appeared behind the old man. The power made Emest Lin feel a strong sense of danger! ¡°Boom!¡± The several powers of rules descended together. Emest Lin knew that she couldn¡¯t resist this attack, but she didn¡¯t panic. After all, no matter what, wasn¡¯t Lin Ming by her side? With Lin Ming around, nothing unexpected would happen! ¡°Devour!¡± A bottomless power devoured all the power that descended! ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!¡± To not have his actions exposed, the old fellow had wanted to end the battle quickly, so he had used his strongest attack. He didn¡¯t expect that Ernest Lin would be able to receive it so easily! ¡°How can you have such powerful strength?!¡± The old man looked at Ernest Lin in disbelief. Emnest Lin wore a relaxed expression. It was because Lin Ming had secretly made a move. At this moment, all the new Gods had arrived and surrounded them! ¡°Father God! Ernest Lin!¡± Everyone exclaimed in astonishment. One had to know, the Father God had always doted on his daughter. To think the two of them were fighting now. It didn¡¯t seem like an act either. This was because the power that the Father God was displaying caused their eyelids to twitch. Many of the new Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed from such power. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that so many new Gods had surrounded him, the old fellow immediately left. He didn¡¯t want his scandal to be exposed now. As he left, he glanced down and saw that the new God who had cultivated the cultivation technique he had provided had disappeared without a trace! After the old man left, the surrounding new Gods came forward and circled Ernest Lin. Ernest Lin, what happened?¡± Some of the new Gods asked with great concern. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Ernest Lin shook her head and said. A family scandal should not be exposed. Now that Emest Lin had investigated it clearly, she would solve everything in the shortest time possible. Besides, with Lin Ming by her side, she had confidence. Ernest Lin replied to a few sentences and quickly left. At this time, the temple was once again restored. ¡°Father, do you have anything else to say?¡± Ernest Lin stepped into the temple and asked. ¡°Ernest Lin, I am your Father! I¡¯m not only growing my power for myself! Besides, I didn¡¯t have any intentions to make a move on you no matter what!¡± The old man looked at Ernest Lin and said coldly. ¡°Can you not interfere in my affairs?!¡± The old man took a deep breath and said.. Chapter 334 ?334 Control Yourself ¡°No,¡± Ernest Lin shook her head and said. ¡°This isn¡¯t your problem. It¡¯s just that your mind is already twisted because of the way you¡¯re improving yourself,¡± Ernest Lin looked at the old man and said. ¡°When my strength reaches the strongest, I¡¯ll be able to control myself!¡± The old fellow said angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you just take it that I¡¯m begging you?¡± The old fellow looked at Ernest Lin and asked. ¡°No,¡± Ernest Lin shook her head firmly. ¡°If only you and I are left in the new God faction in the end, do you think there¡¯s any point in that?¡± Ernest Lin looked at the old fellow and asked. ¡°Putting that aside, did you come up with this cultivation technique yourself? Or did someone teach you this disgusting cultivation method?¡± Ernest Lin looked at the old man and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± After hearing Ernest Lin¡¯s words, the old man became even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the reason why the new God faction can compete with the Heavenly Emperor and the others is not that our faction has many people and is powerful, right?¡± Ernest Lin continued. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± The old man frowned and asked coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t met the three seniors yet,¡± Ernest Lin didn¡¯t back down at all and spoke again. ¡°It can¡¯t be that the three seniors had taught you this cultivation technique, right?¡± Ernest Lin¡¯s words caused the old man¡¯s expression to become increasingly unsightly. ¡°Oh right, it can¡¯t be that they promised you that as long as you cultivated the cultivation technique that they provided you, you¡¯ll be able to have the same power and status as them, right?¡± Ernest Lin stared at the old man, and her gaze was filled with ridicule. ¡°You! You shut your mouth!¡± At this moment, the old man finally couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°You¡¯ve been used. Don¡¯t you understand? Why do you still cling to your ridiculous wishful thinking?!¡± Ernest Lin also shouted. ¡°Boom!¡± The aura of the two once again shattered the newly repaired temple into pieces! ¡°Enough! What¡¯s all the ruckus about?¡± Suddenly, a voice appeared. The shattered temple returned to its original state. The surrounding new Gods didn¡¯t even notice anything! ¡°Reversing time and space?¡± Lin Ming frowned. The three strongest experts of the new God faction had appeared! ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve finally appeared,¡± Ernest Lin felt a majestic pressure and said without changing her expression. As expected of the strongest experts hidden in the new God faction. They were the reason why the Heavenly Emperor and the others didn¡¯t dare to make a move. ¡°Senior Hades!¡± The old man quickly bowed! ¡°Hades?¡± Lin Ming frowned. Why did this name sound so familiar? ¡°Oh, I remember now.¡± Hades, the Lord of the Underworld! But weren¡¯t God and Hades supposed to be sworn enemies? Why was their relationship that of a senior and a junior now? On top of that, the power of Hades was much greater than that of the old man! From what he was sensing, Hades¡¯s power seemed to be almost the same as Lord Laotse, who was the most powerful among the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction. ¡°Did you teach this cultivation technique to my father?¡± Ernest Lin raised her head and asked. ¡°Your daughter is quite cute,¡± Hades didn¡¯t answer Ernest Lin¡¯s words. Instead, he turned to look at the old man. ¡°My daughter is still not mature enough, please forgive her, senior!¡± The old man¡¯s arms trembled as he spoke. ¡°If you devour her, the advancement in your power will not be as simple as multiplying. You can even absorb your daughter¡¯s cultivation technique and power of faith,¡± Hades looked at the old man and said. ¡°I already have a plan. I don¡¯t need to devour Ernest Lin to control the final power,¡± The old man said. ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll devour her,¡± Hades looked at Ernest Lin and said. ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t!¡± The old man shouted. With that, Ernest Lin felt an incomparable pressure coming towards her! ¡°Roar!¡± The blazing temperature made Ernest Lin suffocate! When Ernest Lin heard the old man¡¯s desperate roars, her heart relaxed a little. At least, the old man¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯t fake! ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, an arm appeared and pulled Ernest Lin back into the temple! ¡°Devour? Devour my ass!¡± Lin Ming appeared in front of Ernest Lin and said coldly. ¡°Lin Ming! I¡¯ve heard of you,¡± Hades looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Hm? You¡¯re making him devour all the new God here, so you can swallow him in the end. Then you can filter the rest of the trash too. No wonder the three of you are so powerful. So that¡¯s how you got your power,¡± Lin Ming looked at Hades and said. ¡°Roar!¡± Hades roared, and a huge Flaming Heavenly Halberd came smashed down! ¡°Pangu Ax! Suppress!¡± With Lin Ming¡¯s order, the Pangu Ax appeared to block this huge force. ¡°You two enter my small world,¡± Lin Ming glanced at Ernest Lin and said. ¡°Hades, you only needed to control hell, why are you here?¡± Lin Ming snorted and said. ¡°If I can devour you, the benefits will be limitless!¡± Hades looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re dreaming,¡± Lin Ming sneered. ¡°Chaos Suppression!¡± Lin Ming said and the power of Chaos descended! Countless black holes appeared around Hades¡¯s body, which made him unable to move and dodge at the first moment! ¡°Explode!¡± With this, countless ghosts appeared before Hades, and all of them self-detonated! Hades also gained some time to catch his breath during the self-detonation! ¡°Break!¡± Lin Ming injected his power of Chaos into the Pangu Ax, which caused it to change! The Pangu Ax used to look just like a stone ax filled with cracks. Now, all the rocks on the ax had fallen off! The Pangu Ax was filled with mysterious energy as it smashed down hard. ¡°This is a Saint artifact!¡± Fear appeared on Hades¡¯s calm face! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Hades was no longer focused on the battle with Lin Ming. The sudden appearance of the Saint artifact just made him want to escape as soon as possible! ¡°A Saint artifact? Isn¡¯t it a half-saint artifact?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked in confusion. What Lin Ming didn¡¯t know was that due to the Pangu Ax had just been baptized by his power of Chaos, added with the power of restoration and other powers that Chaos had, it had completely transformed from a half-saint artifact into a Saint artifact! Chapter 335 335 Hitting a Hole Through the World! ¡°It should¡¯ve been impossible for Saint artifacts to appear in any of the worlds,¡± Hades frowned and said. ¡°Boom!¡± The Pangu Ax smashed down, and Hades detonated a divine artifact to block the attack. He didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing the battle as he immediately turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Lin Ming frowned. How could he allow them the freedom to just come and go as they pleased? ¡°Lin Ming, I don¡¯t want to engage in a life-and-death fight with you!¡± Hades looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Life-and-death? Are you even worthy?¡± Lin Ming sneered. ¡°Nothingness Cut!¡± Lin Ming snorted. Along with Lin Ming¡¯s attack, Hades could feel that he was being surrounded by the airtight attacks of the Pangu Ax! ¡°Lin Ming, you forced me to do this!¡± Hades looked at Lin Ming and roared as his body expanded! An enormous figure appeared. Behind Hades was an endless abyss! ¡°Second World!¡± The abyss behind Hades expanded rapidly and engulfed Lin Ming. ¡°Roar!¡± Countless vengeful souls roared to devour Lin Ming in the endless darkness. ¡°Welcome to my world!¡± Hades¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Ming looked around. It seemed he had unknowingly entered Hades¡¯s world. ¡°This should be Hades¡¯s small world,¡± Looking around, Lin Ming knew where he was. ¡°To think the small world can be used like this.¡± Lin Ming had always treated his small world as his nurture target and simply couldn¡¯t bear to hurt it. But now, Hades had used his small world as a fighting method. Such methods had made Hades¡¯s fighting strength rise rapidly. This was because the small world was created by Hades, so everything in it was under his control, including the rules and laws. Even the finest speck of dust in the small world would be under Hades¡¯s complete control! ¡°Those who can reach Lord Laotse¡¯s tier really have their own methods,¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. One had to know that even the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t create a small world that belonged to himself. Because of this reason, the Heavenly Emperor had even specially consulted Lin Ming. Surprisingly, Hades had a small world that the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t even dream of having. ¡°Boom!¡± Countless attacks came at Lin Ming. The rules and laws here all rejected Lin Ming! Lin Ming couldn¡¯t use any of the powers in Hades¡¯s small world, because even a speck of dust here was one with the small world and they all belonged to Hades. ¡°Using a small world as a combat method is really not bad.¡± Although Lin Ming was stuck deep in the small world, he wasn¡¯t flustered. Lin Ming even observed Hades¡¯s small world from within. ¡°Buzz!¡± Power appeared around Lin Ming¡¯s body, blocking all the attacks. Even though all the pressure of Hades¡¯s small world was on Lin Ming¡¯s body, he could still easily jump and look for the barrier of Hades¡¯s small world. ¡°This guy! Gow can he deal with the attacks of my small world so easily?¡± Looking at Lin Ming who was in his small world, Hades frowned. He knew that he had provoked a strong opponent this time, but he had nowhere to retreat either. When he had seen the Pangu Ax, he had wanted to leave, but Lin Ming didn¡¯t have any intention of letting him go. ¡°Hades¡¯s small world is really good,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. eaglesnov1,o However, because it was filled with vengeful souls, Hades himself would receive less energy feedback from his small world. ¡°Vengeful Soul Prison!¡± As Hades spoke, countless vengeful souls trapped Lin Ming inside. ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Ming snorted and the Pangu Ax destroyed all the vengeful souls around him! However, how could the vengeful souls in Hades¡¯s small world be killed so easily? The vengeful souls that had just been annihilated appeared once again. Furthermore, as they got closer to Lin Ming, the power they possessed grew stronger! ¡°Hiss!¡± As they were continuously annihilated, these vengeful souls actually slowly developed intelligence! In the end, all of them learned how to use magic! The scene of countless vengeful souls using magic to attack together was extremely spectacular! However, no matter how many attacks there were, they couldn¡¯t even be considered as tickles to Lin Ming. That being said, each time the vengeful souls were destroyed and resurrected, they would possess even greater power, which was also a problem. Of course, Lin Ming had a way to deal with them in one go, but he remained patient because he wanted to see the highest tier a vengeful soul could possess! In the world where Lin Ming had lived, the God-tier was the strongest tier. Then, what about the limits in the small world? This was something that Lin Ming had always wanted to figure out. Now that he was in Hades¡¯s small world, he wanted to see if he could get an answer. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven. Go on, attack them. The more times you kill them, the more power they¡¯ll have!¡± Watching Lin Ming who had been attacking the vengeful souls in the small world, Hades said coldly. Lin Ming was unable to absorb any of the power in the small world because this was Hades¡¯s power. Therefore, in Hades¡¯s opinion, he could exhaust Lin Ming to death! ¡°The highest tier is only at the beginner God-tier.¡± Lin Ming could feel that the strongest power these vengeful souls could have was at the beginner God-tier! Now that he had figured out the highest cultivation tier possible in the small world, he simply said coldly, ¡°Destroy.¡± With that, the countless vengeful souls of the beginner God-tier were all annihilated! This time, the vengeful souls that had been annihilated could no longer condense once more. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Hades stared at Lin Ming and said in disbelief. ¡°Well, the laws of the small world rely on the individual¡¯s building,¡± Lin Ming said, ¡°So the strongest power in the small world will depend on the tier of the creator.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s understanding of the small world had increased. ¡°Before the small world completely becomes a world, there is a critical point between it and the outside world. I just need to get out at the critical point.¡± Lin Ming jumped! ¡°Suppress!¡± Seeing Lin Ming¡¯s figure suddenly leap, Hades used the power of his world to suppress him! At this moment, an incomparable pressure descended! This was the space controlled by Hades! This was the power of the entire small world! However, Lin Ming¡¯s figure only paused for a moment before he arrived at the critical point and punched down! ¡°Boom!¡± The entire small world of Hades began to shake violently! The shaking shocked Hades greatly! ¡°Pangu Ax!¡± A beam of holy light appeared in Lin Ming¡¯s hand and he struck down again! ¡°Buzz!¡± The ax directly hit a hole through Hades¡¯s small world! ¡°Pu!¡± Hades spat out a mouthful of blood! After creating the small world, he had become one with it! As such, now that the small world had been pierced through, he naturally suffered great damage! Chapter 336 ?336 The So-called Opportunity ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Hades looked at Lin Ming in fear and felt as if Lin Ming was the true master of the underworld. This was the power of his world, so how could it have been broken by Lin Ming directly?! ¡°How much strength have you obtained?!¡± Hades looked at Lin Ming, his body trembling as he spoke. His power was among the strongest in all the worlds, including the void. Even if there was someone stronger than him, it would not vary much! In short, it was impossible to beat him to the point he vomited blood so easily! Besides, the small world that he had used to trap Lin Ming had been punched right through by Lin Ming! On top of that, the Saint artifact in Lin Ming¡¯s hands was something he had never seen before! ¡°Why don¡¯t you come to my world to take a look?¡± Lin Ming looked at Hades and said. ¡°The two of you, why aren¡¯t you making a move?!¡± At this moment, Hades shouted. He knew that if the other two didn¡¯t make a move, and he was to really enter Lin Ming¡¯s small world, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn things around anymore! ¡°Boom!¡± As Hades spoke, two streams of power crashed down! Lin Ming¡¯s figure flashed, dodging all the attacks. ¡°I see you guys are willing to appear at the same time today,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. Lin Ming had only heard of these three existences from the Heavenly Emperor, but he had never seen them before. Today, these three had finally appeared at the same time. However, one of them had already been severely injured by him. ¡°Are you willing to join us?¡± A voice appeared. It was emotionless and gender-neutral. ¡°Are you guys even worthy of it?¡± Lin Ming merely snorted coldly and said. ¡°You sure talk big. You think you¡¯re so great just because you defeated one of us?¡± Another cold voice sounded. ¡°I can agree to any conditions,¡± The voice from earlier continued. ¡°Any conditions?¡± When Lin Ming heard these words, his interest was immediately piqued. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The voice replied. At their tier, they could indeed fulfill any conditions. ¡°I say, the three of you have always seemed neither human nor ghost. You don¡¯t even dare to reveal your face, yet now, you¡¯re speaking so righteously,¡± Lin Ming said. The existence of the three in the void was just like a legend. ¡°You must be doing something not fit to be seen. I¡¯m an open and aboveboard person. I can¡¯t hide in the darkness,¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to hide in the darkness. Since you won¡¯t say your conditions, I¡¯ll tell you what we can help you accomplish,¡± The voice appeared and extended an olive branch to Lin Ming. ¡°Go ahead then,¡± Lin Ming wondered what the three of them were secretly planning. ¡°Come with us,¡± The voice lifted Hades and walked in front. Lin Ming didn¡¯t stop him from taking Hades away. After all, he was quite curious to see what they were talking about. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Master of the voice stretched out his finger and lightly swiped. With that, a dark vortex appeared in the void! This person took a step forward and disappeared on the spot. Lin Ming didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly followed. ¡°This!¡± The minute Lin Ming entered, he felt the majestic magic elements and spirit energy around. He had only taken one step, but the difference within and out of the vortex was so big. ¡°Many things can be said here,¡± The Master of the voice smiled and said. ¡°We want to break the restrictions of this world, we want to break the control of Heaven¡¯s Order! We want to truly belong to ourselves,¡± The voice continued, full of surging spirit! ¡°The restrictions of this world?¡± Lin Ming frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter how powerful we are, we are still limited by the world, just like how the highest cultivation tier of the life forms we have created can¡¯t surpass us! We don¡¯t want to live like this. We want to live our true selves!¡± The voice said passionately. Such attitude and eloquence made Lin Ming feel that if they didn¡¯t do something related to propaganda, they would be burying their talents. ¡°Do you have a way to break through this world?¡± Lin Ming looked at the guy and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± The guy nodded. ¡°Now, we¡¯re just lacking an existence like you,¡± The guy added. ¡°If you agree to join us, we will tell you,¡± Hades said weakly. He had just been severely injured by Lin Ming, so he naturally knew how powerful Lin Ming was. At this moment, he was the one who was most willing to pull Lin Ming into the group. ¡°You tell me first, then I¡¯ll consider,¡± Lin Ming shook his head. He didn¡¯t agree just for the sake of getting the answer, because, at their tier, the laws would follow whatever they said casually. If he agreed now, negative effects would follow if he didn¡¯t do what he promised. ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re both at the same tier, I¡¯ll say it!¡± The cold voice sounded. ¡°As long as all the worlds explode at the same time, a crack will appear! At that time, we¡¯ll have a chance to break through this world and break Heaven¡¯s Order!¡± The gender-neutral voice made one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°What?¡± Lin Ming frowned, thinking that he had heard wrongly. ¡°You and I have both reached such a tier, there is actually no need to hide it. After all, everything else is just ants. Everything that we see now is like a fleeting cloud that will disappear immediately,¡± The person in the middle who was acting as the good guy spoke again. ¡°So, for personal gain, you want all the worlds to be destroyed?¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t do it, Heaven¡¯s Order will still choose to do it and rebuild all the worlds after a certain orbit is completed. At that time, we will only be the meat on the butcher¡¯s cutting board,¡± The guy spoke again. ¡°Since we are going to be destroyed anyway, why not help us?¡± The gender-neutral voice appeared again. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to build a underworld that belongs to me!¡± Hades also spoke at this time. ¡°Just look at you. At that time, you will only be cannon fodder,¡± Lin Ming glanced at Hades and immediately mocked. ¡°Fellow friend, will you join us in this matter?¡± The guy in the middle asked. ¡°I will not stand on the same side as you. I can¡¯t learn this attitude of looking down on all living things,¡± Lin Ming directly waved his hand and said. ¡°Since we have already told you about the plan, it is not up to you to agree or not now,¡± THe gender-neutral voice said. ¡°So you¡¯re assorting to violence since persuasion won¡¯t work?¡± Lin Ming sneered. Chapter 337 337 You Want to Leave Just Like That? ¡°Only the three of us know about our plan. Now that you know about our plan too, you want to leave just like that?¡± The androgynous voice once again sounded in Lin Ming¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your stupid plan either,¡± Lin Ming simply sneered and ignored the threat issued by the androgynous voice. ¡°Good, good!¡± The person with the androgynous voice was extremely furious. ¡°Little brother, there¡¯s no need to make a move. Since Lin Ming isn¡¯t willing to join us, then forget it,¡± The good guy in the middle spoke again. ¡°Big brother!¡± The person with the androgynous voice was naturally extremely unwilling. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I¡¯ll make the decision on this matter,¡± The good guy in the middle waved his hand and said. ¡°Lin Ming, let¡¯s talk another day,¡± The good guy looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°Very well,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°But I already know your plan. Are you sure you want to let me leave just like this?¡± Lin Ming smiled and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? In the future, no matter what information you want to know, just come and ask us. We know everything,¡± The good guy laughed and said. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye, everyone,¡± Lin Ming would never make a move against someone who smiled and was polite. As such, after nodding, he left. ¡°Big brother, why did you let him go?¡± The person with the androgynous voice frowned and asked. ¡°For Lin Ming to be able to injure Hades so easily, his strength should be extremely terrifying. Even if we attack together, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to control him,¡± The guy in the middle seemed like a good guy, but in reality, he was the most vicious among the three. Naturally, the things he considered were also the most. If Lin Ming was an ordinary cultivator, he would naturally have made a move and just killed him here. However, Lin Ming¡¯s strength was too terrifying. At this moment, their plans were still in preparation, so he didn¡¯t want to provoke Lin Ming at all. ¡°If we want to kill Lin Ming, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to pay a huge price!¡± The guy in the middle frowned and said. ¡°But¡­¡± The androgynous person opened his mouth again, wanting to say something. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Don¡¯t mention this matter anymore. You have to remember that we can¡¯t lose the greater for the less,¡± The guy in the middle waved his hand and said. ¡°Help little brother heal first. Now that his small world has been punched through by Lin Ming, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to repair it,¡± The power of the guy in the middle appeared as he helped heal Hades. ¡°What do you think about Lin Ming¡¯s strength?¡± The guy in the middle looked at Hades and asked. Hades had just fought with Lin Ming, so he was the one who was most qualified to evaluate Lin Ming¡¯s strength. ¡°Extremely terrifying!¡± Hades took a deep breath and said. ¡°Just now, I had used my most powerful strength to trap him with my small world and attack him, but my small world had been directly destroyed by him! Also, he didn¡¯t use his full power. He did it effortlessly and I didn¡¯t have the ability to fight back,¡± Hades said. ¡°Effortlessly?¡± The guy in the middle asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was literally effortless. I have a feeling¡­¡± Hades nodded and said weakly. ¡°What feeling?¡± The guy in the middle asked. ¡°I have a feeling that he¡¯s just toying with me. If he had wanted to seriously injure me, he could¡¯ve done it in just one round!¡± Hades smiled bitterly and said. ¡°What?!¡± The guy in the middle frowned and said in disbelief, ¡°Although your strength is the weakest among the three of us, but¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Lin Ming is extremely terrifying. Although my strength is the weakest among the three of us, I¡¯m also one of the strongest among others! Even if someone could defeat me, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so easily,¡± Hades said. ¡°After all, at the strongest tier, even if one is stronger than me, the difference won¡¯t be too big!¡± Hades sighed. He simply didn¡¯t understand why Lin Ming could have such powerful strength. ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t force him to stay today. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just paying a price,¡± The guy in the middle took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue with our plan. There¡¯s no need to panic. But I¡¯m afraid this Lin Ming is really a huge problem.¡± The guy in the middle was regretting telling Lin Ming their plan because as long as Lin Ming didn¡¯t collude with them, there was a possibility of him stopping them! Moreover, recalling Lin Ming¡¯s attitude just now, the probability of him stopping them was very high! At this moment, Lin Ming had already arrived in his small world. ¡°Come out!¡± Just as Lin Ming approached the old fellow, he stretched out his finger and said. As Lin Ming spoke, the old fellow¡¯s body began to split! What appeared were the innocent fellow, the eight-winged angel, and a few new Gods. They were all split from the old fellow¡¯s body! ¡°Father God!¡± The few people looked at the old fellow in horror and said. ¡°Don¡¯t think about taking such shortcuts in the future. There are no shortcuts on the road to success,¡± Lin Ming patted the old man and said. ¡°If you devour them all, do you know the result?¡± Lin Ming looked at the old man and asked. ¡°The power of faith of all the worlds in the new God¡¯s faction will belong to you, but our believers will become a big chess piece,¡± Lin Ming sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you the details. I can only say that the three of them are targeting the new God¡¯s faction, not the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction. That¡¯s because your greed has indeed surpassed that of the Heavenly Emperor and the others. Your selfishness is truly the best tool.¡± At this moment, the old fellow who had just come back to his senses was also breaking out in cold sweat. He was even trembling on the spot. Only after coming back to his senses did he realize how terrifying his actions were! ¡°Lin Ming, thank you,¡± Ernest Lin stepped forward and said. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anymore,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and brought them out of the small world. ¡°This is the last time I¡¯ll help you out of respect for Ernest Lin. If you continue to be stubborn, I have no other way,¡± Lin Ming said. Lin Ming never helped anyone clean up after them. He only helped the old man because he considered the old man as half on his side. Chapter 338 ?338 Ancient Curse ¡°Lin Ming, I¡­¡± Ernest Lin didn¡¯t know how to thank Lin Ming. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Ming, the new God faction would have collapsed! ¡°I wonder what explanation did you tell those three existences?¡± When the old man thought of the three existences, he asked with a trembling voice. Even Hades was equally as strong as the Heavenly Emperor. As for the androgynous guy and the good guy, they were even more powerful! The three of them were among the strongest! From the old man¡¯s perspective, although Lin Ming was powerful, he was only about the same as the Heavenly Emperor. To get him out of the loop while facing the three of them, Lin Ming had probably paid a certain price. ¡°Explanation? Tsk tsk, what explanation should I give them?¡± Lin Ming snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to give them any explanation.¡± ¡°Then why did they¡­¡± The old man wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°You mean to ask, why did they let you and me go?¡± Although the old man didn¡¯t finish, Lin Ming knew what the old man wanted to ask. eaglesnov1,o ¡°I severely injured Hades, then I left after saying a few words to them,¡± Lin Ming told the truth. Apart from not telling the details of their terrifying plan, he had revealed some details. ¡°This¡­¡± The old man didn¡¯t quite believe that Lin Ming could beat Hades to the point he vomited blood! ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain too much to you,¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t be bothered to say any more nonsense. ¡°Oh right, your son is exactly the same as you. Only you and your son can think of such a thing to kill off the whole clan for one person¡¯s advancement,¡± Lin Ming sneered and handed the Thunder God to the old man. ¡°This time, the new Gods owe you a huge favor!¡± The old man bowed deeply and said. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need your favor,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the new God faction. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Ernest Lin said after hearing the voice. ¡°Senior Heavenly Emperor,¡± No matter how powerful Lin Ming was now, he was still full of courtesy. Of course, whether he beat someone else up or not didn¡¯t have much to do with his manners. ¡°Lin Ming, something has happened and we need your help,¡± The Heavenly Emperor said anxiously. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked. For the Heavenly Emperor to be so anxious, it was definitely a big deal. ¡°The ancient curse has appeared!¡± The Heavenly Emperor took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice. ¡°The ancient curse?¡± Lin Ming touched his nose. How could the ancient curse suddenly appear? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Court and we¡¯ll talk there,¡± The Heavenly Emperor pulled Lin Ming and said. ¡°I still have something to do here¡­¡± Lin Ming turned around and said. ¡°Everyone is in danger now. Don¡¯t worry. No one will do any harm to the new Gods,¡± The Heavenly Emperor spoke frankly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lin Ming was very interested in this so-called ancient curse. Furthermore, since the Heavenly Emperor was pulling on him like this, he might as well go. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Lin Ming split out a clone. ¡°He¡¯ll be enough to help you solve a lot of things,¡± After saying this, Lin Ming and the Heavenly Emperor disappeared on the spot. ¡°Phew!¡± After seeing Lin Ming leave, the old man relaxed and directly sat down on the ground. ¡°This is simply a nightmare!¡± The old man sighed and said. At this moment, Lin Ming followed the Heavenly Emperor and came to the Heavenly Court. Lord Laotse, Buddha, and the others were already waiting for Lin Ming. ¡°Lin Ming!¡± When they saw Lin Ming arrive, Lord Laotse and the others all stood up. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Lord Laotse walked forward and said. Buddha didn¡¯t go forward to welcome Lin Ming because he had competed with him for the dragon vein. However, it was because he had been beaten by Lin Ming that he was more willing to let Lin Ming join them to investigate the reason for the existence of the ancient curse. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, please take a seat,¡± The Heavenly Emperor pointed at a seat and said. There was no hierarchy here, after all, everyone here was the strongest. ¡°The main reason why we are gathered here is because of the ancient curse,¡± The Heavenly Emperor was the first to speak and preside over this matter. ¡°Can you explain what is the ancient curse first?¡± Lin Ming said. Lin Ming didn¡¯t know much about ancient curses. ¡°Ancient curses, are literally curses that have existed since ancient times,¡± Heavenly Emperor nodded and said, ¡°As long as one is cursed by an ancient curse, purple hair will grow from the inside of one¡¯s body to the outside. In the end, one will be entangled by the hair and die!¡± ¡°The purple hair can¡¯t be cut off nor burned?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. No method can destroy the purple hair! We can¡¯t even stop it from continuing to grow!¡± The heavenly emperor nodded and said. ¡°Until we die!¡± Zhu Jiuyin added from the side. ¡°The ancient curse has not appeared for a long time. I don¡¯t know why it has suddenly appeared at this time!¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed. It could be seen that they were extremely wary of the ancient curse! ¡°Even with your strength, you can¡¯t resist it?¡± Lin Ming asked. They were the strongest after all. If they couldn¡¯t resist it, the others probably wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, there was an extremely powerful existence in our faction who had been plagued by the ancient curse. In less than ten years, he disappeared,¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. If they could resist the ancient curse, they wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious. ¡°It¡¯s an ancient curse, so who made it into effect?¡± Lin Ming touched his nose and asked. ¡°We only call it the ancient curse because we don¡¯t know who cast the curse but it behaves just like a curse, which is there are no patterns or signs to it,¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed and said. ¡°Can this thing spread?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°Yes, as long as the cursed person¡¯s flesh and blood spreads, others who come into contact with them will also be affected by the ancient curse and eventually perish!¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. ¡°This is the true terror of the ancient curse! This is also the reason why it is called a curse. As long as a person who is plagued by the ancient curse has thoughts, everyone will suffer!¡± At this moment, Buddha sighed and said. Previously, there was another expert in their camp. If he was alive, he would probably have the same power as Lord Laotse! That person was his brother! Chapter 339 339 The Elimination Plan At that time, his brother didn¡¯t have any ability to resist at all! ¡°All of you had already existed back then?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why we understand how terrifying this ancient curse is!¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded and said. This ancient curse made everyone feel imperiled. It could be said that no one dared to leave their residence! ¡°This thing simply doesn¡¯t seem to have a root. One may clearly have always stayed in one¡¯s residence and have never come into contact with the ancient curse, but one may still be infected by this ancient curse at any time. Once one is infected, one can only wait for death!¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed. ¡°How many people died back then?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°At least half of all of us!¡± Lord Laotse said. His two junior brothers had died due to the ancient curse as well. Back then, if one were to compare pure combat power, Lord Laotse¡¯s second junior brother was probably even stronger than him. ¡°Half?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked. This number was too terrifying! ¡°An extremely long time had passed, so all of us thought that the ancient curse had disappeared. No one expected that the ancient curse would appear again!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said with a gloomy face. ¡°Who has just been infected by the ancient curse?¡± Lin Ming asked. Since it was discovered, it meant that someone had already been infected by the ancient curse. ¡°Four to five void monsters have been infected! We have sealed them in space!¡± Lord Laotse said. ¡°The ancient curse will not appear all at once on everybody, people will be infected slowly!¡± Zhu Jiuyin told a fact that made everyone feel despair! Because it gave people the feeling that they could only wait for death, which was a terrifying feeling! ¡°In other words, every one among us has the possibility of being infected,¡± Lin Ming nodded and understood what they meant. ¡°Will ordinary cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm be infected by the ancient curse as well?¡± Lin Ming asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded. ¡°So half of the population in all worlds will perish,¡± Lin Ming nodded, indicating that he understood how terrifying this ancient curse was. ¡°Since the ancient curse has this ability, what¡¯s the need of investigating?¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lord Laotse looked at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°It must be Heaven¡¯s Order¡¯s doing! Only Heaven¡¯s Order has such ability.¡± All the worlds were under the control of Heaven¡¯s Order. Who else besides Heaven¡¯s Order possessed such power? Even the strongest people in the world couldn¡¯t resist the ancient curse. Moreover, anyone from the strongest to the most ordinary person had a possibility of being infected by the ancient curse. ¡°We¡¯ve thought about it before, but that¡¯s not the case,¡± Lord Laotse shook his head and said. ¡°How do you know?¡± Lin Ming sneered and asked. ¡°Because we can talk to Heaven¡¯s Order. Heaven¡¯s Order said that it wasn¡¯t him. He also said that if he wanted to do such a thing, there was no need for him to go through so much trouble,¡± Lord Laotse said. ¡°This is indeed the case,¡± The Heavenly Emperor also nodded, indicating that he deeply believed in Heaven¡¯s Order¡¯s words. With the power of Heaven¡¯s Order, he could wipe out all worlds, including the void, with just a random thought. There was no need for him to go through so much trouble to do these things. ¡°So you believe in the words of Heaven¡¯s Order?¡± Lin Ming sneered and said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Order already possesses emotions and selfish motives. In fact, there are many things that you don¡¯t have to believe.¡± He had interacted with Heaven¡¯s Order before. It was said that if Heaven had emotions, even Heaven would grow old. However, it was a fact that Heaven¡¯s Order now had emotions, and he had even specially raised a group of creatures to do things for him. The void monsters in the void were such existences. As long as it was something that Heaven¡¯s Order did not like, or if it was inconvenient for him to make a move, he would have the void monsters make a move. After all, the void monsters could even wipe out an entire world! ¡°Furthermore, half of the population will be dead. No one other than Heaven¡¯s Order can control the numbers so accurately,¡± Lin Ming said. Who had the ability to so strictly control the number of deaths? After all, among the deaths, there was this group of the strongest experts. ¡°Previously, we had also suspected that it was Heaven¡¯s Order¡¯s doing. However, Heaven¡¯s Order has an elimination plan, added to his denial, so I removed the suspicions,¡± At this moment, Lord Laotse said. ¡°An elimination plan?¡± When Lin Ming heard this name, he frowned again, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± When Lin Ming heard this name, his instinct told him that it was nothing good. Even the name itself gave people a sense of despair. ¡°It is to rebuild the world,¡± Zhu Jiuyin said at this moment. ¡°In layman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s the destruction of all the worlds and the rebuilding of the world,¡± Buddha also said from the side. ¡°I see,¡± Lin Ming suddenly recalled what Hades and the other two had said. They were also planning on destroying all the worlds to obtain the opportunity of leaving the world. At that time, the good guy in the middle had also said that even if they did not do it, Heaven¡¯s Order would do it. ¡°Why would Heaven¡¯s Order do such a thing?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°It¡¯s said that the world can¡¯t sustain so many living beings, so it has to be rebuilt!¡± Buddha said. ¡°I think Heaven¡¯s Order may just be bored,¡± Lin Ming snorted and said. ¡°Since it¡¯s an ancient curse and we need to investigate it, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± After Lin Ming finished speaking, his figure disappeared on the spot. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, please hurry!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said from behind. At this moment, Lin Ming had arrived at the new God¡¯s faction. ¡°Hades, fellow friends, I¡¯d like to meet all of you!¡± Lin Ming¡¯s voice entered the ears of Hades and the other two. ¡°Why is he here again?¡± Hades had just gotten a little better now. Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he wants to harm us after he found out about our plan, right?¡± That androgynous guy also appeared. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s meet him first!¡± The guy in the middle frowned and said. He also didn¡¯t welcome Lin Ming¡¯s arrival, but because he was afraid of Lin Ming, he had no choice but to meet him. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, do you have something you need for looking for us this time?¡± The good guy in the middle cupped his fists at Lin Ming and asked. ¡°Of course. I believe you must know about the ancient curse,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°Yes, I do know. Why are you mentioning this matter, though?¡± The guy in the middle nodded and asked. Chapter 340 ?340 Hades Had Been Infected by the Curse! ¡°The ancient curse has appeared again,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the old fellow in the middle frowned, ¡°The ancient curse hasn¡¯t appeared for so long. How could it just appear again? !¡± ¡°Can the three of you be infected by the ancient curse as well?¡± Lin Ming looked at the three of them and asked. ¡°Yes,¡± The guy in the middle nodded his head frankly. ¡°Do you think you will be infected this time?¡± Lin Ming sneered and asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s somewhat repetitive words made the androgynous guy frown and ask. ¡°Come with me. Rather than live in fear of the ancient curse, we might as well go and find the reason,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°Where should we go find it? We won¡¯t participate in such things. After all, the curse is something that can make people perish,¡± Hades shook his head. One should know that with their current strength, it could be said that it was very difficult for them to perish! It could even be said that the probability of them dying was infinitely close to zero. However, once they were infected by the ancient curse, they would surely die! ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to go. What about the two of you?¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on them, much less persuade them. ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t have so much to say. What fellow friend Lin Ming said is right. Rather than living in the shadows, it¡¯s better to get to the bottom of this,¡± The guy in the middle said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go with you,¡± The guy in the middle said and followed Lin Ming¡¯s footsteps. He knew very well how powerful Lin Ming was. He had a feeling that if they followed Lin Ming, they might really be able to find the answer. ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say much. He brought the three of them to the Heavenly Court. ¡°Fellow friends!¡± Seeing that Lin Ming had brought the three of them here, everyone in the Heavenly Court stood up. This was a form of respect for their strength. Of the three of them, apart from Hades who was slightly weaker, the remaining two were at the same level as Lord Laotse! ¡°Lin Ming, why did you invite these three here?¡± Buddha asked from the side. Although he was sure of their strength, his faction didn¡¯t welcome them. ¡°Since they may also be affected by the ancient curse, if we investigate together, we can rule out many possibilities,¡± Lin Ming said. eaglesnov1,o ¡°Please take a seat,¡± Lin Ming said. As he spoke, three thrones appeared in front of the three. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the three of you have been planning to the point you never show face, I believe that you should have some understanding of the ancient curse,¡± Lord Laotse spoke to the three of them. ¡°Lord Laotse, the three of us aren¡¯t doing much, we just meditate every day,¡± The good guy in the middle cupped his fists and said, ¡°But if you¡¯re asking about our understanding of the curse, we have indeed thought about it. The ancient curse is just a balancing plan.¡± ¡°A balancing plan?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned and asked. ¡°Yes, the balancing plan is, of course, so that the situation of exhausted resources and spirit energy won¡¯t happen in any of the worlds,¡± The good guy in the middle nodded and said. Lin Ming also nodded. He had the same thought as well. ¡°In my opinion, the balancing plan might and might not be the work of Heaven¡¯s Order,¡± The good guy in the middle added. ¡°It might not be the work of Heaven¡¯s Order, you say? Can you explain why you think so in detail?¡± Hearing the words of the good guy in the middle, everyone stood up in excitement! ¡°It might be the work of one of us,¡± The good guy in the middle pondered for a moment and said. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone frowned. ¡°What I mean is simple,¡± The good guy in the middle smiled. ¡°Hades! You!¡± At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s surprised voice sounded! Following Zhu Jiuyin¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from the good guy in the middle to Hades! ¡°Little brother!¡± The androgynous guy was the first to speak! ¡°Little brother!¡± The good guy in the middle also exclaimed! That was because purple hair had appeared on Hades¡¯s body! Although the androgynous fellow and the good guy in the middle were extremely heartbroken seeing their little brother like this, they could not help but retreat! Because once one come into contact with the curse, one would simply have no way out! ¡°Lin Ming! Back away!¡± Everyone in the entire Heavenly Court immediately retreated far because of the purple hair that had appeared on Hades! Only Lin Ming remained where he was and didn¡¯t move at all! ¡°I!¡± At this moment, Hades looked at the purple hair on his body with despair on his face. He didn¡¯t know why he would be infected by the purple hair! Once one was infected by the purple hair, death was inevitable! He knew this because a long, long time ago, he had a younger brother! And now, there were only three of them, because his younger brother had been infected by the purple hair and had since died! Hades closed his eyes. He had already accepted his fate! ¡°Lin Ming, what are you doing?!¡± Just when everyone was worried that they hadn¡¯t avoided Hades in time, Lin Ming suddenly moved forward and approached Hades instead! ¡°Lin Ming, don¡¯t come over! Once you¡¯re infected by this ancient curse, you will definitely die!¡± Although Hades had been heavily injured by Lin Ming previously, he couldn¡¯t help but shout at this moment. ¡°Infected? Very well, let me be infected then,¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. Following Lin Ming¡¯s words, Hades¡¯s figure retreated explosively. ¡°Lin Ming, you have powerful strength, there¡¯s no doubt about that. However, it¡¯s precisely because of this that I don¡¯t want to destroy you!¡± After saying that, Hades retreated again. At this moment, he actually became righteous. ¡°Hmph, your nature isn¡¯t bad,¡± Lin Ming sneered and moved forward. It was a given that Hades couldn¡¯t beat Lin Ming in terms of speed. In just an instant, Lin Ming had arrived beside Hades. ¡°So, I will try my best to help you,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. As he spoke, he had already used his power to restrain Hades. Then, he started carefully observing the purple hair on Hades¡¯s body! This purple hair was no different from the hair of an ordinary person! No one would have thought that this was actually the incarnation of the ancient curse! It had the ability to destroy any powerful expert who had been infected by it! Chapter 341 341 Forced Out of the Body ¡°Lin Ming! You!¡± To everyone¡¯s horror, they noticed that purple hair was starting to grow on Lin Ming! This was because once one came into contact with the purple hair, or even via sound transmission, one could still possibly be infected by the ancient curse! How terrifying was this? There was no need to even think about it! At this moment, Lin Ming felt his soul tighten! Lin Ming frowned. To think the spiritual body could also grow purple hair! This meant that the ancient curse could infect the root of one! ¡°Everyone, find a place to seclude yourselves. I will figure out this ancient curse before I look for you!¡± Lin Ming said to everyone. After they heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, all of them disappeared on the spot! As for Hades, he only sighed. After all, he was already infected by the ancient curse. Whether he stayed with Lin Ming or not didn¡¯t matter anymore. Besides, the ancient curse on Lin Ming had been spread by him! ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Ming a little too arrogant?¡± Everyone frowned and said. ¡°To think he dared to provoke the ancient curse. He will definitely die,¡± Zhu Jiuyin said coldly. After all, he had been beaten by Lin Ming twice! When he thought of Lin Ming now, other than instinctive fear, he was also filled with hatred. ¡°There were so many prodigies and extremely powerful existences in the past. They did not believe that they would be overpowered and had insisted on trying to get to the bottom of it. The end was the same, the final outcome was death.¡± Back then, some had wanted to solve the ancient curse by infecting themselves! However, no matter how powerful one was, as long as one was infected by the ancient curse, the end result would be the same! One would die! There was no exception! ¡°One less opponent,¡± Lord Laotse closed his eyes and said. At this moment, Lin Ming had his eyes closed as he began to feel the power of the ancient curse! He shockingly discovered that the child in his small world had also started to grow purple hair! Lin Ming¡¯s small world had turned purple as well! Lin Ming snorted coldly and removed the purple energy, making his small world turn back to its original color. However, it only took an instant for the place to turn purple again! ¡°This energy is indeed strange,¡± Lin Ming frowned and said. Lin Ming could feel that the energy in his body was also being assimilated at this moment! To think the ancient curse could corrode his power! Wasn¡¯t the ancient curse being a little too overbearing?! ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Ming roared. As he said this, the power was forced out by Lin Ming! ¡°Boom!¡± The fire-type power of rules erupted around Lin Ming. At this moment, he wanted to use the fire-type power to burn all of the purple hair. However, no matter how vigorously the fire-type power of rules burned, the purple hair wasn¡¯t even singed! ¡°The ancient curse is indeed powerful.¡± Lin Ming nodded. It seemed that the ancient curse couldn¡¯t be dispelled using normal methods. eaglesnov1,o In the current state, regardless of whether it was the power in his body that didn¡¯t belong to him or anything else, everything would fall off of him! However, unexpectedly, the power of the ancient curse also turned into nothingness along with Lin Ming¡¯s soul body! The ancient curse was simply beyond the dog skin plaster by miles. There was simply no way to get rid of it! Hades had stood at the side and had not left. As he watched Lin Ming¡¯s actions, he sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore! As long as you are contaminated by the ancient curse, there is no way to get rid of it.¡± Hades sighed again before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to touch me¡­¡± Although Hades had been beaten up by Lin Ming, as a person who respected strength, he respected Lin Ming even more. Originally, when Lin Ming had approached him, he had frantically tried to avoid him. But now that Lin Ming was already infected, Hades could only sigh helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± After saying this, Lin Ming disappeared on the spot. At this moment, everyone in all the worlds fell into a state of panic. This was because the ancient curse had appeared in all the worlds. It had appeared with no omen, nor was there a way to solve it. Furthermore, there was no way to guard against it. Most importantly, even ordinary people would be infected by the ancient curse! At this moment, Lin Ming appeared in his small world. ¡°Master,¡± The child in the small world stood in front of Lin Ming and was extremely weak! Lin Ming looked at the child apologetically. He did not expect that even the small world would be affected by the ancient curse. ¡°You don¡¯t feel any pain or anything like that, right?¡± Lin Ming looked at the child and asked. ¡°No,¡± The child shook his head and said. ¡°I will resolve this matter in the shortest time possible,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. When he left the small world, a portion of the power in his body was assimilated once again! ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Ming snorted. If all his power was to be assimilated by the power of the ancient curse, then everything would be completely over. ¡°Chaos!¡± Lin Ming said coldly. As he said this, the purple power was forced out of his body. ¡°Chaos!¡± Lin Ming said again, and this time, the purple hair fell from his body! ¡°Lin Ming, you!¡± Looking at the purple hair falling off of Lin Ming, Hades was in disbelief. ¡°I had originally wanted to study the power of the ancient curse, but it is indeed overbearing,¡± Lin Ming said after forcing the ancient curse out of his body. If he hadn¡¯t forced it out with haste, there was a real chance that his power would be assimilated by the purple power! ¡°The essence of the ancient curse¡¯s power is the power of Laws! That¡¯s why you can¡¯t resist it,¡± Lin Ming said to Hades. Lin Ming controlled the power of Chaos! One had to know that the power of Chaos was a power that could rival the power of Laws. That was why Lin Ming could use the power of Chaos to force the power of the ancient curse out of his body! However, this was unbelievable to Hades. After all, in such a long time, no one could solve the ancient curse at all! ¡°Come here,¡± Lin Ming waved at Hades and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re not entirely bad and help you get rid of it.¡± If Hades hadn¡¯t avoided him just now, Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t have cared about him at all. But since he wasn¡¯t entirely bad, Lin Ming decided to help him. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Hades even wanted to kowtow to Lin Ming at this point! Chapter 342 ?342 Lock In the Small World After all, Hades was already prepared to accept his fate to eventually die after being infected by the ancient curse. But now, Lin Ming had forced the ancient curse out of his body, giving him a chance to live again. To Hades, Lin Ming was his second parent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. At first, I had thought that you wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of death,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. Judging from Hades¡¯s excited look, he was very afraid of death. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t say that. If I were to die in battle or in some other meaningful way, I would be able to face it. But I just don¡¯t want to die under the ancient curse, without even knowing why and how,¡± Hades sighed and said. In Hades¡¯s words, such a way of dying was too depressing. Moreover, in his opinion, it was also extremely terrifying! After all, if one died due to the ancient curse, it was simply impossible for one to enter the reincarnation cycle. One¡¯s body, essence, energy, and spirit would be sucked dry. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. I understand what you mean,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and interrupted Hades¡¯s words. It seemed that Hades had become long-winded after he had gained a second chance at life. What annoyed Lin Ming the most were people who talked too much. ¡°What are you standing here for? Why aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Looking at Hades who had been smiling at him, Lin Ming frowned and asked. Hades¡¯s current state was giving Lin Ming goosebumps. ¡°Hehe, I would like to follow you,¡± Hades bowed and said to Lin Ming. ¡°Get out of here,¡± Lin Ming said in a bad mood. ¡°Sir, I beg you,¡± Hades begged as he looked at Lin Ming. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you put me in your small world? I won¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Hades said. ¡°Forget it, just follow me,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything more. There must be something going on for Hades to be acting like this. Since he had already saved Hades, he might as well be a good person to the end. ¡°Many thanks, sir, many thanks,¡± Hades took a deep breath and bowed to Lin Ming. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do this anymore,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and said, ¡°I need to go back. After all, the ancient curse doesn¡¯t affect just us.¡± Lin Ming thought of his Teacher and the Demon God. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Hades nodded and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Ming nodded and quickly went to the world he had previously been in. Before Lin Ming returned to his world, he brought Ernest Lin with him as well. Fortunately, Ernest Lin hadn¡¯t been infected by the ancient curse. As for the others, Lin Ming didn¡¯t care. Soon, Lin Ming arrived at his destination. At this moment, many in this world had been infected by the ancient curse. As soon as Lin Ming had arrived in this world, he had seen that countless lives had collapsed on the ground. Those who lost their lives included magical beasts and various kinds of lives. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Pan Gu first,¡± Lin Ming brought Ernest Lin and Hades to Pan Gu¡¯s place. ¡°Lin Ming?¡± Pan Gu was obviously surprised to see Lin Ming back. After all, as the guardian of this world, he could feel any movement in this world clearly. However, he hadn¡¯t sensed anything when Lin Ming had returned to this world. Moreover, if Lin Ming hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to come and find him, he wouldn¡¯t have even known that Lin Ming had returned. This made him even more aware of how terrifyingly powerful Lin Ming was. ¡°The ancient curse has now appeared in all the worlds, so I have come to see how our world is doing,¡± Lin Ming directly stated his purpose of coming. ¡°The ancient curse exists for balance. We have no right to interfere with whoever is affected or not,¡± Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and said this. This surprised Lin Ming greatly! To think Pan Gu was so indifferent about this matter. ¡°What if you are affected by the ancient curse?¡± Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu and asked. ¡°I will wait for death quietly without any struggle,¡± Pan Gu said calmly. Lin Ming frowned. It reminded him that Pan Gu had once sealed this world to restore the spirit energy and vitality of the world. As expected, everyone had their own ideas. ¡°In fact, I support the act of balancing things out unconditionally,¡± Pan Gu said again. ¡°Then do you know why the ancient curse exists?¡± Lin Ming asked Pan Gu. ¡°I¡¯m not interested to know. This is the will of Heaven,¡± Pan Gu shook his head and said. ¡°Okay, I know what you mean,¡± Lin Ming nodded and disappeared with Ernest Lin and Hades. ¡°Lin Ming, this guy¡­¡± After Lin Ming left, Pan Gu stood there with a frown. ¡°Hades who was behind him should have been infected by the ancient curse. How could he be fine?¡± Pan Gu said coldly. ¡°Lin Ming is really a variable!¡± Pan Gu sighed. However, Pan Gu was now extremely fearful of Lin Ming. This made him start to think about how he should deal with Lin Ming in the future. At this moment, Lin Ming came to where Gandulf was. ¡°Teacher!¡± After Lin Ming arrived, he looked around but didn¡¯t see Gandulf. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Ming frowned. Lin Ming closed his eyes and his divine consciousness covered the whole world! ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Ming snorted and took a step forward! ¡°Not bad at all!¡± Lin Ming sneered and arrived in front of a small universe. A small universe was different from a small world. A small world was created by a cultivator while a small universe was the birth of a world within a world! ¡°Lin Ming?¡± Lin Ming had just arrived when a familiar figure blocked in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± A dark palm was placed on Lin Ming¡¯s shoulder. Lin Ming only frowned but didn¡¯t resist. Because he also had deep feelings for the master of this palm. This person was the Demon God! ¡°Why did you send my teacher into this small universe?¡± Lin Ming asked calmly. ¡°Lin Ming, you might not understand the ancient curse, but as long as one is infected, death is inevitable! Moreover, from being infected with this ancient curse to dying, the time is short,¡± The Demon God said to Lin Ming. ¡°No one can resist it!¡± The Demon God sighed and explained to Lin Ming. Lin Ming naturally already knew all this. Chapter 343 343 Break! Of course, Lin Ming knew the reason before the Demon God had explained to him. It seemed that the Demon God was afraid that he didn¡¯t know how terrifying the ancient curse was. But the most important point was that his teacher, Gandulf, was inside! The Demon God was worried that Lin Ming would enter a state of rage. After all, he knew Lin Ming placed too much weight on relationships and was too emotional. ¡°Senior Demon God, I know all of this. But still, let my teacher out,¡± Lin Ming looked at the Demon God and said. ¡°Lin Ming, I¡¯ve said all that just now because I was worried that you would raise this question. Gandulf and the others had entered this small universe voluntarily. They also know the consequences of being infected by this ancient curse. Right now, they are protecting the remaining lives. Do you understand?¡± The Demon God sighed and said to Lin Ming. Although Gandulf was not a God-tier expert from the same era as his and was currently only a beginner God-tier, since he was indeed a god-tier expert, the God-tiers would all appreciate each other. He had also been extremely unwilling to lock Gandulf up in the small universe. However, now that Gandulf had been infected by the ancient curse, he had no choice but to do so. Furthermore, the Demon God was also sacrificing himself. After all, others were simply unwilling to care about these things. They were also worried that they would be infected by the ancient curse! ¡°Alright, I know how terrifying the ancient curse is. I can break it,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. He knew what the Demon God was worried about and what he was thinking. ¡°You can break it?¡± Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the Demon God frowned. Although he knew how monstrous Lin Ming was, he still didn¡¯t believe that Lin Ming could break the ancient curse. After all, in such a long time, no matter how strong or monstrous one was, as long as one was tainted by the ancient curse, there would only be one end! Moreover, no one could break it! ¡°He and I have both been infected before,¡± Lin Ming pointed at Hades and said to the Demon God. ¡°You just have to trust me. You should know that I don¡¯t lie,¡± Lin Ming looked at the Demon God and said. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± The Demon God looked at the serious Lin Ming and nodded. If someone else had said so, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have believed in it. But since it was Lin Ming who had said so, then he must really have a way to break the ancient curse! ¡°Can you enter the small universe instead? After all¡­¡± The Demon God found it difficult to say these words. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. The ancient curse did not pose any threat to Lin Ming. ¡°But¡­ you still have to be careful,¡± Seeing that Lin Ming was about to enter, the Demon God spoke again. ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°The two of you, wait for me outside,¡± Lin Ming said to Ernest Lin and Hades. ¡°Alright,¡± Hades was the first to respond. Hades was no longer afraid of the ancient curse. After all, to him, Lin Ming could break the ancient curse anyway. What was there to be afraid of if the ancient curse could be broken? Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything more and directly entered the small universe. He instantly arrived in front of Gandulf. ¡°Lin Ming¡­¡± Seeing Lin Ming appearing in front of him, Gandulf instantly stood up in surprise! Then, he quickly retreated! ¡°What are you doing here? Do you not want to live anymore?! Hurry up and get out!¡± Gandulf shouted. The flash of surprise on his face just now was instantly put away. Lin Ming knew the reason for his reaction. Gandulf was worried that he would be contaminated by this ancient curse. After all, in Gandulf¡¯s knowledge, as long as one was contaminated by the ancient curse, one would die without a doubt! Gandulf had no descendants, and he didn¡¯t have any other disciples besides Lin Ming. As such, he regarded Lin Ming as his own son! He didn¡¯t want Lin Ming to be hurt at all. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you out,¡± Lin Ming looked at Gandulf, who was now covered in purple hair, and said with some heartache. ¡°Take me out? Stop fooling around! If I wanted to go out, the Demon God wouldn¡¯t have trapped me here. I¡¯m a dying man now, and I don¡¯t want to drag anyone down with me,¡± Gandulf waved his hand and said. ¡°You, on the other hand, haven¡¯t been affected by the ancient curse, so what are you doing here? Get out quickly!¡± Gandulf seemed somewhat impatient. ¡°Chaos!¡± Lin Ming knew that it was useless to say anything else, so he might as well take action. With that, his power of Chaos landed on Gandulf¡¯s body and quickly merged into Gandulf¡¯s body. ¡°This!¡± Gandulf could feel that the power of the ancient curse was slowly being forced out by the power of Chaos! In just a short time, the purple hair on Gandulf¡¯s body was gone and he was restored to his original state! ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s not because I¡¯m at the end of my life that I¡¯m having illusions, right?¡± Gandulf couldn¡¯t believe it. He even thought that he was dreaming. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said to Gandulf. ¡°Boom!¡± Gandulf¡¯s body exploded with power. He wanted to see if he was dreaming or not! Then, his aura changed and suddenly became much stronger! Gandulf actually broke through from the beginner God-tier to the intermediate God-tier at this moment! ¡°Congratulations, teacher,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°Your power¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little¡­¡± Gandulf took a deep breath and said. He finally felt like he wasn¡¯t dreaming when he had unleashed his power just now. But the sudden rise in his realm had made him feel as if he had entered a dream again. This was because of Lin Ming¡¯s power of Chaos! Back when Lin Ming had forced the ancient curse out of Hades¡¯ body, Hades¡¯ power hadn¡¯t changed. That was because Hades was already among the strongest! However, Gandulf was only a beginner God-tier. Now, the power of Chaos had been injected into his body, although he had only absorbed a tiny bit of the power that was comparable to the power of Laws, it was enough to make him directly advance by a small realm. Although it was merely the advancement of a small realm, without Lin Ming¡¯s power of Chaos, Gandulf would probably need at least a thousand years of cultivation or even ten thousand years! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Looking at Gandulf who was still standing there, Lin Ming said again. Gandulf really thought that he was living in a dream. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gandulf was so excited that he laughed out loud as he stood beside Lin Ming. Lin Ming brought Gandulf to the front of the Demon God. ¡°You!¡± Seeing Lin Ming coming out, the Demon God immediately laid his eyes on Gandulf. When he saw that the ancient curse on Gandulf had indeed disappeared, he subconsciously bit his tongue! Chapter 344 ?344 Coincide Without Previous Discussion However, as a peak God-tier expert, although he was inferior to Lin Ming, it was still impossible for him to feel pain. ¡°Lin Ming,¡± The Demon God looked at Lin Ming and suddenly spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ming turned his head and asked. ¡°Half of the lives in our world have been infected by this ancient curse. You see¡­¡± The Demon God said to Lin Ming. Lin Ming knew what the Demon God wanted to ask before he even started his question. ¡°Senior Demon God, the ancient curse has existed for so long. Do you think I should make a move and save half of the lives?¡± Lin Ming looked at the Demon God and asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Demon God frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what Lin Ming meant. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything else. He just disappeared on the spot. He hadn¡¯t taken Gandulf with him. Gandulf and the Demon God looked at each other, at a loss for words for a moment. ¡°Senior Pan Gu,¡± The reappearance of Lin Ming¡¯s voice made Pan Gu, who had finally calmed down with much difficulty, frown. He quickly stood up and put on an extremely kind face. ¡°Lin Ming, you¡¯re back. Have you seen your teacher?¡± Pan Gu greeted Lin Ming and asked. ¡°Yes, I have, and I¡¯ve broken the ancient curse on him,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°You¡¯ve broken it?¡± Pan Gu¡¯s divine consciousness swept through the entire world. After all, he was the guardian of this world. If he wanted to know anything about the world, he could. ¡°It has really been broken¡­ How is this possible! ?¡± Pan Gu couldn¡¯t help but feel doubt in his heart. However, he also believed that his senses would not be wrong. That being said, this should¡¯ve been something impossible! ¡°Lin Ming, how did you break the ancient curse?¡± Pan Gu came to his senses and asked Lin Ming. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a secret,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. Lin Ming could sense that something was wrong with Pan Gu, so it was simply impossible for Lin Ming to tell him everything at this moment. When he had broken the ancient curse just now, he had used his power to block the outside world, so it was impossible for Pan Gu to know what method he had used just now. ¡°A secret that you can¡¯t even tell me?¡± Pan Gu smiled to relax the atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, so I can tell no one,¡± Lin Ming also smiled and said. Pan Gu sighed. He knew that since Lin Ming had said so, it was impossible for him to tell him what method he had used. ¡°By the way, Senior Demon God had asked me something that I would like to discuss with you,¡± Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu and said. ¡°Demon God? What did that little brat say?¡± Pan Gu frowned when he heard the Demon God¡¯s name. It couldn¡¯t be that this guy¡­ ¡°Senior Demon God wants me to break the ancient curse on all the lives of this world. What do you think about this?¡± Lin Ming asked Pan Gu. ¡°Lin Ming, I advise you not to break the balance in this matter. Besides, karma in this matter is not as simple as just being the karma of this world. Do you still remember that back then, you had already found it extremely difficult to handle just the karma of the God-tier experts of this world? Not to mention that this is the power of karma in all the worlds,¡± Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Pan Gu did not even think before he spoke. ¡°If you break a few of them, of course it doesn¡¯t matter, because it won¡¯t affect the balance. But if you break all the ancient curses of a world by force, you must think twice before you do so,¡± Pan Gu continued. ¡°The power of karma of all the worlds?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ming frowned. The only thing that could threaten Lin Ming now was the power of karma. After all, Lin Ming had the power of Chaos to contend against the power of Laws. As for Heaven¡¯s Order, for some reason, he still wouldn¡¯t make a move against Lin Ming. But the power of karma was different. It was just right there. Even if one touched it, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But if one reversed the karma and messed it up, one would then have to bear all the consequences! Moreover, Lin Ming had been subjected to the power of karma before. It was just as Pan Gu had said. Back then, Lin Ming had been unable to disintegrate even the karma created by just the God-tier experts of this world. Now, just thinking about the power of karma of all the worlds, one could already imagine how terrifying that would be. And now, what Lin Ming cared about the most was not just the power of karma. Otherwise, Lin Ming would not have come to Pan Gu. ¡°I want to know, senior Pan Gu, is there a relationship between you and the power of karma?¡± Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu and asked seriously. ¡°What could I have to do with the ancient curse?¡± After hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Pan Gu was obviously stunned for a moment before he said. ¡°The ancient curse has existed since the birth of all the worlds. I wasn¡¯t even born at that time. If you insist on saying that it has anything to do with me, it¡¯s just that I might be infected by it,¡± Pan Gu waved his hand and said. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. After all, the significance of the ancient curse¡¯s existence simply coincides with the ideal you insist on, senior Pan Gu,¡± Lin Ming looked at Pan Gu, who had such a huge reaction, and said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of opinion. In fact, deep down, I do agree with the existence of the ancient curse. I¡¯ll say it again. If I¡¯m contaminated, I won¡¯t struggle at all. I¡¯m willing to just wait for death,¡± After hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Pan Gu said. ¡°Okay. I understand what you mean, senior Pan Gu,¡± Lin Ming took a deep breath, nodded, and said. eaglesnov1,o ¡°Where are you going?¡± Pan Gu asked. ¡°To help everyone in this world and relieve their pain,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°What?!¡± Pan Gu frowned. He had thought that Lin Ming would not interfere in this matter. Now, it seemed that not only was Lin Ming going to interfere, but he would probably even remove the ancient curse on all the lives in this world that had been infected! ¡°Lin Ming, do you not want to live anymore?! This is the power of karma of all the worlds! No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t resist it! Even Heaven¡¯s Order doesn¡¯t dare to do such a thing!¡± Pan Gu shouted at the first moment. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Order¡¯s problem that it can¡¯t withstand it, what does it have to do with me?¡± After saying that, Lin Ming disappeared on the spot. ¡°This!¡± Pan Gu took a deep breath and disappeared on the spot too! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I have to do something this time!¡± Pan Gu¡¯s voice echoed in the darkness. Chapter 345 345 Purity Level ¡°I advise you not to make a move,¡± Another voice responded in the darkness. ¡°Why?¡± Pan Gu¡¯s voice was laced with unwillingness. ¡°Lin Ming¡¯s power is too strong. He can even break the ancient curse. You should not that¡¯s the power of laws,¡± The voice sighed and also spoke with unwillingness. ¡°But will he ruin our plan by doing this?¡± In the darkness, Pan Gu frowned and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If It¡¯s just one world, it won¡¯t have much of an impact. After all, there are too many worlds, and the world we live in is too small. If we were to talk about impact, it¡¯s close to nothing,¡± The Master of the voice shook his head and said. ¡°But Lin Ming is too crazy and he¡¯s standing on the side of righteousness. It¡¯s too unbearable,¡± Pan Gu sighed and said. ¡°At least now, the effect of Lin Ming¡¯s actions on us is still close to nothing, so for now, we need to calm down and not let Lin Ming discover any clues. Otherwise, he will keep pestering us,¡± The voice appeared again to remind Pan Gu. ¡°Lin Ming was the one who had made it impossible for us to obtain the dragon vein last time. This time, it¡¯s Lin Ming again. If I had known earlier, I would have killed him when he was just born in my world!¡± Pan Gu said fiercely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so extreme. We don¡¯t know whether Lin Ming is useful or not. If he is useful, he will definitely be of good help,¡± The voice comforted him again. ¡°Lin Ming will probably ruin the plan of Hades and the other two. We can¡¯t let Lin Ming know about our plan,¡± Pan Gu also reminded the voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me,¡± The Master of the voice nodded. At this time, Lin Ming didn¡¯t know about the conversation in the darkness. However, even if he knew, he would only smile. To Lin Ming, he need not take such a matter to heart. After all, there were many who wanted to deal with him, including Hades and the other two. Even the Heavenly Emperor probably didn¡¯t want to let him exist now. Following this, a wave of power of Chaos entered the infected people¡¯s bodies. Those infected by the ancient curse found that the power of the ancient curse in their bodies had been instantly forced out by Lin Ming¡¯s power of Chaos! Everyone was surprised to discover that the ancient curse that was recorded to be unbreakable no matter the method had completely disappeared from their bodies! Moreover, all of them felt like they had been cleansed! Some cultivators had even broken through in an instant! Of course, Lin Ming would not treat everyone the way he had treated Gandulf, but the power of Chaos itself brought too many benefits! After doing all of this, Lin Ming slowly opened his eyes! The power of the ancient curse in this world had all disappeared. Although only half of the lives in this world had been infected by the ancient curse, other than a few God-tier experts, all of them knelt on the ground! Lin Ming was their God! Last time, Lin Ming had merged the two worlds into one, saving the innocent people in the Underground world. Now, Lin Ming had made a move again, directly breaking the ancient curse that they had been infected with! Even if they didn¡¯t trust anyone, they would still wholly believe in Lin Ming in their hearts! With that, Lin Ming felt the power of faith appear around his body again! This time, Lin Ming didn¡¯t refuse, nor did he pass it to Ernest Lin. He chose to accept the power of faith this time! ¡°The purity of your power of faith¡­ is really enviable!¡± Looking at the power of faith around Lin Ming, Ernest Lin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal her envy. The power of faith that Lin Ming had now was naturally inferior to hers. It could even be said that the power of faith around Lin Ming was less than 1% of Ernest Lin¡¯s because there were too many worlds and her clones now existed in all the worlds! As such, she was absorbing the power of faith in all the worlds! Therefore, it was a given she had a lot of it! ¡°How is it enviable?¡± Lin Ming smiled and asked. ¡°Your current power of faith is so pure that one strand of it is equal to more than ten strands of mine. If my power of faith was as pure as yours, I¡¯m afraid my power will be more than ten times stronger than now!¡± Ernest Lin said. ¡°The power of faith produced by my believers, or in other words, the power of faith produced by everyone¡¯s believers, is far inferior to the power of faith produced by your believers,¡± Ernest Lin said. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be sincere. Only when you truly put in the effort will there be a real return. If you only think about your own strength, it will only backfire. Even if you do obtain the power of faith, there¡¯s a possibility of losing it, and there¡¯s also a possibility that it¡¯s not pure,¡± Lin Ming looked at Ernest Lin and said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it,¡± Ernest Lin nodded and said. She knew that Lin Ming was teaching her. Although what Lin Ming said sounded like nonsense, it was something that really needed to be paid attention to. After all, with Ernest Lin¡¯s current power of faith and the clones she could give birth to, she would increasingly ignore many basic problems. ¡°Actually, I should go back to Earth to take a look,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°Go back to Earth? To help Earth break the ancient curse?¡± Ernest Lin asked. ¡°No, Earth won¡¯t be affected by the ancient curse,¡± Lin Ming shook his head and said. ¡°What? This ancient curse will affect half of all lives in all worlds. Is Earth an exception?¡± Hades frowned and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t say anything without evidence,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°Then what are we going back to Earth for?¡± Ernest Lin asked. ¡°To look at the dragon vein, of course,¡± Lin Ming answered. ¡°Look at the dragon vein? Haven¡¯t you already put it back into the Earth vein? I don¡¯t think anyone will disobey your order, right?¡± Ernest Lin asked. This was the truth. Nobody wanted to provoke Lin Ming now because he was just too strong. Besides, as long as they provoked Lin Ming, they would definitely pay a price. This wasn¡¯t as simple as getting beaten up. ¡°Let¡¯s just go and take a look,¡± Lin Ming simply shook his head and disappeared from the spot, taking Ernest Lin and Hades with him! ¡°He¡¯s finally gone¡­¡± A voice appeared in the darkness. Chapter 346 ?346 Follow the Clues ¡°If we allow him to just leave now, he might become even more troublesome¡­¡± Another voice appeared. There were actually several people at the strongest tier in this world! ¡°Isn¡¯t he returning to the void this time?¡± Another voice said. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Everyone, even those among the strongest, didn¡¯t dare to eavesdrop on Lin Ming¡¯s words and actions. Hence, they were currently clueless about his movements. ¡°Where else can he go?¡± The Master of the other voice frowned and asked. ¡°He might go to Earth,¡± As if he had suddenly thought of something, the Master of the voice abruptly stood up. ¡°Earth!¡± Following this, another two voices appeared as well! There were actually three experts in the strongest tier in Lin Ming¡¯s world! One had to know that a world could not even withstand the birth of an expert in the strongest tier because the energy required for it was too large, and the magic elements in the world were simply not enough to support the birth of even one! For a God-tier expert to appear and reach the peak in a world, the expert would have to obtain some additional energy from other worlds or one¡¯s own world. The void did indeed have quite a number of experts in the strongest tier, but that was only because they were born by Heaven and Earth and thus had power near the peak of the God-tier from the very beginning! On top of that, the void would grant them even more power, which was why so many experts in the strongest tier could¡¯ve been born there. It was just impossible for ordinary worlds to have so many experts in the strongest tier, and even one was extremely rare. However, no one knew where the three experts in the strongest tier who were in this world came from or whether they even belonged to this world. At this moment, Lin Ming had already arrived in the sky above Earth. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the Dragon Vein,¡± Ernest Lin said. Although Ernest Lin¡¯s strength was inferior to Lin Ming and Hades, thanks to Lin Ming¡¯s guidance, she was just half a step from joining the line-up of the experts with the strongest tier. As such, with such a short distance between her and the Dragon Vein, her senses couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong. ¡°There¡¯s indeed nothing wrong with it,¡± Hades nodded as well. The two of them didn¡¯t know why Lin Ming placed so much importance on the Dragon Vein. Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything and went straight into the Earth vein. ¡°Dragon Vein,¡± Lin Ming said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡± The Dragon Vein¡¯s voice sounded. Although it was indeed still there, Lin Ming could hear that its voice had become a little weak. ¡°Why have you become weak?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked. ¡°Weak? No, on the contrary, I feel like I¡¯m getting stronger and stronger,¡± After the Dragon Vein heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, it shook its head and said. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to ask you about this. Their methods are not something you can see through,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and stopped communicating with the Dragon Vein. After all, although the Dragon Vein was very popular and many of the strongest had come to snatch it, the consciousness that had been born from the Dragon Vein itself was not very sensitive. Now, even if those among the strongest were to use some method on it, it might not even be able to feel it. ¡°Come here,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Dragon Vein asked. Lin Ming was too lazy to explain, so he just stretched out his hand and put it on the top of the Dragon Vein¡¯s head. ¡°As expected, your Fate has been drawn,¡± Lin Ming sighed and said. ¡°What? My Fate has been drawn? Why don¡¯t I feel it at all? On the contrary, I feel that my Fate is growing¡­¡± After the Dragon Vein heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, it frowned and said. Lin Ming looked at the Dragon Vein that was in front of him and felt that it was just a big idiot. ¡°I told you, you won¡¯t be able to feel what they did to you. After all, they are all smart people,¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t even know who made a move against me¡­¡± The Dragon Vein said innocently. ¡°Sir, is there really someone who dares to disregard your order?¡± Hades asked from the side. He wasn¡¯t trying to be sarcastic to Lin Ming. After all, he had fought with Lin Ming before. Back then, his strongest technique, which was to use his small world to fight with Lin Ming, had been directly penetrated by Lin Ming in an extremely short time. On top of that, Lin Ming had the power to break the ancient curse! Hades simply couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would have the confidence to provoke Lin Ming. ¡°My orders are nothing. Before real interests, no one can control themselves. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move in the open, but in the dark, there are many people who think they¡¯re smart,¡± Lin Ming sneered. ¡°Then can you see who made a move against me?¡± The Dragon Vein asked Lin Ming. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Ming nodded. Following that, the Dragon Vein felt an unknown power in its body disappear instantly, which was then followed by a wave of weakness! So what Lin Ming said was true! It had always been a victim, yet it didn¡¯t even know it! At this moment, in the darkness! ¡°Something¡¯s bad!¡± A voice abruptly sounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other two voices also quickly appeared. ¡°Lin Ming really went to Earth and found the clues on the Dragon Vein!¡± The Master of the voice said with some anger. ¡°We only used part of the power on the Dragon Vein, and our methods were extremely hidden. Even the Dragon Vein, being the one who had its Fate extracted, wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything. Quickly erase the power and Lin Ming shouldn¡¯t notice anything, right?¡± Another voice said as if comforting themselves. ¡°Impossible! Lin Ming has already erased the power. He will definitely follow the clues and find us,¡± The Master of the voice sighed and said. ¡°Humph, then let him come! I¡¯ve had enough of this guy!¡± The Master of the other voice snorted and said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but Lin Ming¡¯s power is¡­¡± The Master of the voice sighed again. ¡°Weng!¡± With that, Lin Ming directly grasped the power in his hand. ¡°Power of karma,¡± Lin Ming said coldly, and the power disappeared in Lin Ming¡¯s hand. Following this, it appeared on the three. With that, the three felt their bodies become weak! ¡°Oh no, this is the power of karma!¡± One of the voices said anxiously. At their tier, they weren¡¯t afraid of normal power at all, but the most troublesome thing to them was the power of karma. Chapter 347 347 No Purpose The power of karma was something one simply couldn¡¯t deal with using ordinary methods. For example, if one was attacked by Lin Ming, one could use one¡¯s power to counterattack or defend. However, it was different for the power of karma. One simply couldn¡¯t defend against the power of karma. It would just make one enter karma. One couldn¡¯t attack karma either. After all, to attack karma was to attack oneself. Therefore, the power of karma was a headache for anyone. ¡°How can Lin Ming control the power of karma!?¡± The expert who was among the strongest couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as he was entangled by the power of karma, ¡°He¡­ had mastered the power of karma after merging the two worlds. I just didn¡¯t expect that he could actually use and control the power of karma. On top of that, to think he could use just the tiniest traces to unleash the power of karma, isn¡¯t he too powerful and undefeatable?¡± Another voice appeared. The fact that Lin Ming could find them through the remnant trace of power and use the power of karma on them through it made them realize how terrifying Lin Ming was. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lin Ming will find us soon. Let¡¯s think of a way to deal with him,¡± Another voice appeared and reminded the other two. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about regarding the Dragon Vein. We¡¯re just worried that Lin Ming will follow the clues on the Dragon Vein and find us ultimately.¡± This was what the three of them needed to worry about now. They had only extracted a little bit of the Dragon Vein¡¯s Fate, so they could try to explain their way out, however, they had other shocking schemes. With Lin Ming¡¯s methods, he would probably follow the clues and find the final answer. ¡°Hurry up and cut off all the clues!¡± The voice said. ¡°Now, the power of karma has only found you. You must resist it and don¡¯t let Lin Ming learn any more information. As one of the strongest, if you keep your mouth shut, Lin Ming won¡¯t be able to do anything to you for a while,¡± The Master of the voice said to the person who was being entangled by the power of karma. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leak any information,¡± The person entangled by the power of karma nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll cut off the other clues,¡± The remaining two looked at each other and disappeared on the spot. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take action together and punish Lin Ming¡­¡± A voice appeared. ¡°If it was really that easy, we wouldn¡¯t have had to be so secretive and careful,¡± The Master of the other voice sighed and said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and solve the matter at hand.¡± The two of them began to erase all the clues. At this moment, Lin Ming who was at the Earth vein couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, ¡°Tsk tsk, the world I¡¯m in is really interesting.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± After hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Ernest Lin asked in confusion. ¡°It can¡¯t be that someone from your world made a move against the Dragon Vein, right?¡± Hades frowned and asked. One had to know that Pan Gu had protected the Dragon Vein with all his might. ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason I had been able to survive and not be completely split up was because of Great God Pan Gu. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have become someone else¡¯s cultivation nourishment by now,¡± The Dragon Vein also nodded and spoke. It had great trust in Pan Gu. ¡°The power of karma just now had indeed not entangled senior Pan Gu,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said, ¡°But then again, this can¡¯t eliminate Pan Gu¡¯s suspicion. After all, the term ¡®sustainable development¡¯ had indeed been said by senior Pan Gu.¡± Pan Gu protecting the Dragon Vein might also be to occupy and use it. It may be just that Pan Gu¡¯s methods seemed smarter. However, before Lin Ming understood the truth, he would not place Pan Gu within his suspicion ranks. ¡°Do you know who stole my Fate?¡± After the Dragon Vein heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, it asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°You just said that Great God Pan Gu might have ulterior motives against me. Then, I want to ask you, since you have been treating me as such, do you have ulterior motives too?¡± At this moment, the Dragon Vein looked at Lin Ming and suddenly asked. ¡°Me? Of course I don¡¯t have any. Besides, you can¡¯t help me in any way,¡± Upon hearing the Dragon Vein¡¯s words, Lin Ming chuckled and said. The Dragon Vein¡¯s Fate was naturally very attractive to others, after all, even the strongest person in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faction, Lord Laotse, had fought for it. But to Lin Ming, it was not attractive at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, so why are you treating me as such?¡± The Dragon Vein asked in confusion. It knew that Pan Gu¡¯s intentions were probably impure, but it was a fact that he had protected it. ¡°Because Earth is my home planet. I want Earth to be good. Do you understand?¡± Lin Ming looked at the Dragon Vein and said seriously. ¡°You had been a creature in this world previosly?¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the Dragon Vein said in surprise. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Ming nodded, ¡°So, hurry up and restore Earth to its previous state. The current Earth is extremely fragile.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± The Dragon Vein hurriedly nodded. ¡°Since there¡¯s something going on, I¡¯ll go and settle it,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and prepared to leave. ¡°Right,¡± Lin Ming suddenly remembered something. ¡°Buzz!¡± Lin Ming raised his hand and a wave of power of Chaos appeared directly on the surface of the Dragon Vein! ¡°With this, I¡¯ll be the first to know if anyone makes a move against you in the future, whether the move was made openly or in the dark,¡± Lin Ming said to the Dragon Vein. ¡°Thank you! You are my true benefactor!¡± The Dragon Vein nodded its huge head repeatedly and said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything else and directly left Earth with Ernest Lin and Hades. Lin Ming did this because he had something to settle. To think that there was really someone who dared to make a move against the Dragon Vein. No wonder he kept feeling that something had gone wrong with the Dragon Vein. Fortunately, he had believed in his premonitions and made a trip to Earth. Otherwise, the Dragon Vein that he had placed his hopes on would have been used by someone else. ¡°Get the hell out here!¡± Lin Ming, who had returned to his original world, said coldly. Chapter 348 ?348 No Room For Negotiations ¡°Lin Ming, What¡¯s with you?¡± Suddenly, a voice appeared. Lin Ming turned his head and frowned. ¡°Why are you in our world?¡± Lin Ming said coldly. The person who had just spoken was the Buddha! ¡°I need to travel around for my cultivation to break through, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m here in this world to travel,¡± Buddha smiled and said. ¡°I wonder what has offended you. Why are you in such a bad mood?¡± Buddha asked Lin Ming with a kind face. ¡°Tsk tsk, why are you pretending to be a good person before me?¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. ¡°What do you mean by pretending to be a good person? I don¡¯t know how I offended you, but please forgive me,¡± Buddha still out on the character of a good guy as he looked at Lin Ming innocently and said. ¡°Do you want me to use the power of karma? Are you trying me?¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly and lost his patience. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, fellow friend Lin Ming. I¡¯ll admit that I did use some tricks, but at that time, I had also fought hard for the Dragon Vein,¡± Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Buddha¡¯s expression abruptly changed and he said. One had to know that the power of karma was currently in his body. It was just that Lin Ming was still controlling it and hadn¡¯t unleashed the power yet. Once the power of karma was unleashed in Buddha¡¯s body, he would probably lose at least ten thousand years¡¯ worth of cultivation. ¡°Back then, I hadn¡¯t been able to defeat you, so I was forced to leave. It¡¯s just that now, I¡¯ve only used a little trick to steal a little bit of Fate. It was just a little bit, so fellow friend Lin Ming, please forgive me. After all, you know that just this bit won¡¯t affect the Dragon Vein too much,¡± Buddha looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate even a bit,¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly and said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve indeed made a mistake on this point. That being said, fellow friend Lin Ming, please remove the power of karma in my body,¡± Buddha smiled and said. ¡°This is naturally simple,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°Thank you, fellow friend Lin Ming,¡± Seeing Lin Ming¡¯s attitude, Buddha immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Ming to be so easily fooled. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous. ¡°Give me back the Fate you stole, and I¡¯ll remove the power of karma for you. How about it? This is very fair,¡± Lin Ming spread his hands and said. ¡°This¡­¡± After hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Buddha frowned again. They had already used the Fate! Now that Lin Ming was asking him to hand over the portion of Fate that he had stolen, he simply couldn¡¯t take anything out at all! ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re unwilling?¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha coldly and said. At this moment, Buddha didn¡¯t know how to answer Lin Ming Sure enough, Lin Ming wasn¡¯t so easily fooled! ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, my cultivation requires Fate. It was the most crucial step, so when I obtained the Fate, I had directly used it for my cultivation,¡± Buddha said embarrassedly. ¡°Then just let the power of karma stay in your body,¡± Lin Ming nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, this!¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Buddha frowned. If the power of karma was to be left in his body., this meant that there would always be a ticking bomb in his body. Who knows when it might be detonated by Lin Ming. If Lin Ming activated the bomb during the critical moment of his cultivation, or when he was experiencing Heaven¡¯s Tribulation in the void, he would probably suffer many damages even if he didn¡¯t die. ¡°I won¡¯t say I¡¯m very fair when doing things, but at the very least, I¡¯ve offered to exchange for an equal price. The power of karma had only appeared in your body because you had stolen Fate. So now, as long as you hand over the Fate that you had stolen, I will remove the power of karma and not pursue the matter. Even this isn¡¯t enough?¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha, frowned, and asked. ¡°But, I¡¯ve really used all of it for cultivation,¡± Buddha sighed and said. eaglesnov1,o ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. By the way, why did you come here to look for senior Pan Gu?¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and said. ¡°Pan Gu? I just conveniently paid a visit to Pan Gu while on my travels. After all, Pan Gu could cultivate to such a level although being a mere mortal, so I naturally want to ask for advice,¡± Buddha said. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, I really can¡¯t hand over the Fate now, but I can use other things in exchange. What do you think of this?¡± Buddha avoided the topic as much as he could. Besides, the ticking time bomb in his body was giving him a headache. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of the things you have. That being said, I¡¯m quite interested in the Green Lotus you¡¯re sitting on,¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha, sneered, and said. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming¡­ isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± After hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Buddha frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Ming to want the Green Lotus he was sitting on. Putting everything else aside, the Green Lotus was his symbol as Buddha. Even if he disregarded the benefits the Green Lotus brought him, if he really handed it over to Lin Ming, his dignity would be completely gone. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for any further negotiations,¡± Lin Ming wouldn¡¯t just easily dispel the power of karma for Buddha. He was saying he wanted the Green Lotus only to make things difficult for Buddha. At this moment, Buddha was already furious, but he had no choice but to endure it. This was because he had fought with Lin Ming before. Back then, when Lin Ming had fought against him and the Heavenly Emperor alone, he had suppressed both of them in combat. On top of that, they had used most of their strength and methods back then, yet Lin Ming had still been very relaxed. It was a breeze for him to deal with them. Now, he was the only one around. If he couldn¡¯t control himself and fought with Lin Ming, he would only be beaten up. Therefore, if Buddha wanted Lin Ming to remove the power of karma for him, he could currently only resort to softer methods. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s either the Green Lotus or the Fate. There¡¯s no room for negotiation,¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha who came forward again and said with a cold snort. ¡°I¡­¡± At this moment, Buddha had a bitter look on his face. Why did he have to bear all the responsibility for what the three of them had done together? Besides, Lin Ming was not easy to deal with, yet he had to deal with him alone. Right now, Pan Gu and the other expert at the strongest tier were running as far as they could. ¡°By the way, why aren¡¯t you staying in the void and researching on how to break the ancient curse? What are you traveling for?¡± Lin Ming suddenly asked Buddha. ¡°The key reason for my travels is to find a way to break the ancient curse,¡± Buddha smiled bitterly and said. Chapter 349 349 Used The reason why Buddha was smiling bitterly was that he could no longer use soft words to persuade Lin Ming to undo the power of karma for him. Otherwise, with Lin Ming¡¯s way of firing a sudden shot from the left and another from the right, everything that he had done as well as all their schemes would be learned by Lin Ming in a short while. ¡°What¡¯s the use of traveling here?¡± Lin Ming asked with some doubt. ¡°I want to see the situation of all the worlds,¡± Buddha put his palms together and said. ¡°Then I thank you on behalf of everyone in this world,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, have you finished traveling in this world?¡± ¡°Yes. To think that no one in this world has been infected by the ancient curse¡­¡± Buddha nodded. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something important. Lin Ming had removed the ancient curse in this world! Buddha felt like he was shooting himself in the foot for saying that he was here in this world for his travels. ¡°Lin Ming, how did you do it?¡± Buddha had originally wanted to stay away from Lin Ming because he was afraid that Lin Ming would fish the information out of him, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hehe, shouldn¡¯t you know? Why are you still pretending?¡± Lin Ming had originally turned his head away, but as he said this, he suddenly turned back and looked at Buddha with a mocking smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at Lin Ming¡¯s actions, Buddha was flustered. Lin Ming really knew everything. ¡°How is it that your power of Chaos can remove the ancient curse?¡± Buddha knew that his actions could not be hidden from Lin Ming, so he directly asked another question. ¡°Do you think that only you guys know how to take advantage of the power of Laws?¡± Lin Ming sneered and asked. ¡°What? What did you say?!¡± Hearing this, Buddha was stunned for a moment before he said somewhat guiltily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m saying? Though, I¡¯m even more curious about one thing. If you¡¯re here, won¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor suspect you? And Lord Laotse, he¡¯s always been able to predict things. Why wouldn¡¯t he suspect you either?¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha and spoke. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, to begin with. Even if they can predict things and observe the details, it won¡¯t implicate me,¡± At this moment, Buddha had also recovered from his fluster. He knew that at a time like this, he simply couldn¡¯t reveal any clues. Otherwise, their plan might really be known by Lin Ming. ¡°Break the ancient curse,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything else and frankly said this to Buddha. ¡°The ancient curse has nothing to do with me. Moreover, once one is infected by the ancient curse, no one other than you can break it. Fellow friend Lin Ming, aren¡¯t you overestimating me by asking me to remove the ancient curse now?¡± Buddha looked at Lin Ming and finally completely stabilized his mentality. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say. I just want to say that you must be careful to not be used by others. Others are not idiots. It can¡¯t be that they can¡¯t notice even the slightest trace of what you guys have been doing for so long, right?¡± Lin Ming sneered. ¡°The only reason no one has exposed your actions up until now is that your actions still have value,¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha and said seriously. ¡°After all, how many fools are there among the strongest?¡± Lin Ming continued. eaglesnov1,o That¡¯s right, all the experts at the strongest tier were investigating, yet no one could reach a result in the end. It had been like this for so long, and in the end, even Lin Ming was dragged in. There were already signs! ¡°In this world and on Earth, there¡¯s no ancient curse. I¡¯m not interested in anything else either, I¡¯m just giving you a reminder. Also, I¡¯m merely giving a certain senior some respect,¡± After saying this, Lin Ming disappeared on the spot. The three experts in the strongest tier who were in this world could all hear Lin Ming¡¯s words clearly. Especially the two who were hiding, they were both shocked! Their concealment had become a joke because of Lin Ming¡¯s three sentences. It turned out that Lin Ming had long discovered them. It was just as he had said in his second sentence, he was merely giving a certain senior some respect! ¡°Hu, no matter what, he didn¡¯t intervene in this matter in the end,¡± One of the experts in the strongest tier heaved a sigh of relief and said. Lin Ming should have known about their plan, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t intervene or interrupt them. ¡°But now, I have a feeling that I don¡¯t want to continue,¡± At this moment, Buddha suddenly said. ¡°Why?¡± Upon hearing the Buddha¡¯s words, the expert frowned and asked. ¡°I believe you have heard clearly what Lin Ming had said just now. We have put so much effort into what we did, but maybe we¡¯re just being used by others. In fact, our every move may be under the control of others,¡± Buddha sighed and said. ¡°Great God Pan Gu, what do you think?¡± Buddha looked at Pan Gu and asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Pan Gu pondered for a moment. Pan Gu knew that when Lin Ming had said just now that he was merely giving a certain senior some respect, he had meant him. ¡°Although Lin Ming has only cultivated for a very short time, I have a feeling that Lin Ming knows a lot of things that we don¡¯t know,¡± Buddha lowered his head and said, ¡°Just like how Lin Ming can break the ancient curse. Although we initiated it, we can¡¯t break it! We can only barely avoid being infected.¡± Buddha sighed and spoke again, ¡°And no matter how hard we worked, only half of us ended up being infected. This shows too many problems.¡± At this moment, Buddha seemed to have suddenly understood something as he began to speak non-stop, ¡°Do you think that we¡­¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡± At this moment, Pan Gu suddenly interrupted Buddha. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other expert in the strongest tier asked. He still wanted to continue listening to Buddha¡¯s words. ¡°Without this matter, none of us would have become experts in the strongest tier! You¡­ you were able to obtain the blessing of Heaven¡¯s Order and reach your current tier because of this matter, right? And you¡­ Everyone knows that Nuwa became one of the strongest due to Fate, but who knew that you are the same?¡± Pan Gu looked at the two of them and said. ¡°Besides, there are many things that can not be stopped once started. The two of you understand that, right?¡± Pan Gu said coldly. Chapter 350 ?350 Buddha Has Been Infected ¡°But¡­¡± Buddha wanted to continue speaking, but he knew that there was nothing wrong with what Pan Gu had said. A large part of their power had indeed come from this. On top of that, the ancient curse could not be stopped once it started. ¡°Putting that aside, the three of us must be careful. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong with the ancient curse. I don¡¯t know why, but I keep feeling uneasy,¡± The third expert at the strongest tier said. After saying that, Pan Gu disappeared on the spot. There was nothing of value in this place to Buddha either. As such, because of Lin Ming¡¯s reminder, he returned to the void. At this moment, Lin Ming also appeared in the void. ¡°Lin Ming! Please save my father!¡± Just as Lin Ming landed, the Thunder God appeared in front of him. ¡°Your father? What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked. ¡°My father has been infected by the ancient curse! Please help him!¡± The Thunder God lowered his head and said. ¡°Tsk tsk, how did you know that I could break the ancient curse?¡± Lin Ming looked at the Thunder God with interest and said coldly. ¡°Besides, a person like you who can kill his sister¡¯s reincarnation doesn¡¯t seem like someone that¡¯s so filial,¡± Lin Ming followed up with a sarcastic remark that rang in the Thunder God¡¯s ears. ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong with Father, he will also have a problem. He doesn¡¯t care about Father God, he only cares about himself,¡± Ernest Lin said from the side. ¡°What about the answer to the first question?¡± Lin Ming turned his head and looked at the Thunder God. ¡°The Void Walker told me!¡± The Thunder God was silent for a moment before he said truthfully. He knew that in front of Lin Ming, any lies were useless. As such, he might as well be straightforward and tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s my second brother,¡± Hades said from the side. ¡°Senior Hades!¡± The attention of the Thunder God had been on Lin Ming, so the minute Hades spoke, he was dumbfounded! To think Hades was with Lin Ming. On top of that, Hades¡¯ respectful attitude toward Lin Ming was like that of a servant toward his Master. Hades was also among the strongest. As such, this scene caused the weak mind of the Thunder God to suffer another blow! ¡°Tsk tsk, so the three of you aren¡¯t exactly harmonious either?¡± Lin Ming clicked his tongue and said. ¡°Hehe,¡± Hades only chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Lin Ming, putting everything aside, I would still like you to help my father get rid of the ancient curse. After all, no matter what, in all the worlds, including the void, only you can remove the curse,¡± Ernest Lin said from the side. ¡°It¡¯s a given I won¡¯t just let him be,¡± Lin Ming nodded. With Lin Ming¡¯s status and power, it was difficult for him to have any emotions toward anything or anyone, Ernest Lin was an exception. Therefore, just for this exception, Lin Ming would help Ernest Lin¡¯s father remove the ancient curse. Lin Ming took a step forward and arrived in front of the old man. ¡°Tsk tsk, evil has its retribution,¡± Lin Ming looked at the old man and said. ¡°If you come too close to me again, you will be the one who gets the retribution!¡± Seeing Lin Ming¡¯s appearance and hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the old man chose to retort. ¡°If I stay away from you, you will really be taken away by the retribution,¡± Lin Ming sneered. ¡°Father, Lin Ming is here to help you remove the ancient curse,¡± Ernest Lin said from the side. ¡°He¡¯s here to help me remove the ancient curse?¡± Upon hearing Ernest Lin¡¯s words, the old man looked at Lin Ming with a face full of disbelief. ¡°Power of Chaos!¡± Lin Ming couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with this old man. He just raised his hand and a wave of the power of Chaos entered the old man¡¯s body. Following this, the purple hair that covered the old fellow transformed back! At the same time, the originally weak old fellow was revived. ¡°You can actually¡­ How is this possible?!¡± The old fellow had existed for an extremely long time, so it was a given he knew that no one could break this ancient curse! But now, Lin Ming had broken the ancient curse in an instant. ¡°Look at you, the leader of the new God faction. Yet when others used the ancient curse to infect you, they didn¡¯t give you any face at all,¡± Lin Ming clicked his tongue and said. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that the ancient curse didn¡¯t appear out of thin air, and instead someone is behind it?¡± The old fellow was extremely astute. Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, he directly grasped the main point! Lin Ming had said that the person who had instigated the whole matter hadn¡¯t given him any face. ¡°Otherwise, did you think that everything appeared out of thin air?¡± Lin Ming sneered. This sentence caused the old fellow¡¯s back to break out in cold sweat. If Lin Ming hadn¡¯t appeared and helped him remove the ancient curse, he would probably die without knowing why. He would have thought that he had been infected by something uncurable! ¡°Who did this? It can¡¯t be Heaven¡¯s Order, right?¡± At this moment, the only one that the old fellow could think of was Heaven¡¯s Order. ¡°The ancient curse on you has just been removed. Just hurry up and recover, don¡¯t think too much about anything else,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything more to the old fellow. ¡°Thank you, young friend!¡± After hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, the old man didn¡¯t say anything more. He just cupped his fists. He knew that Lin Ming was doing this to protect him because he simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to know who was behind this matter at all. If he learned more information now, even if he didn¡¯t die due to the ancient curse, there would probably be other accidents. After almost dying once, the old fellow was exceptionally obedient now. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming,¡± Suddenly, a voice appeared in the new God¡¯s faction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ming turned around only to be greeted by the sight of Buddha! At this moment, Buddha was covered with purple hair! ¡°You¡­ How did you get infected by the ancient curse?¡± Lin Ming frowned and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened either. It should¡¯ve been impossible!¡± Buddha said with a face full of fear. ¡°Why should it be impossible? The ancient curse doesn¡¯t discriminate,¡± The old man said from the side. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my small world,¡± Lin Ming said to Buddha. Buddha nodded and directly entered Lin Ming¡¯s small world because he knew that although he had something to do with the ancient curse, now that he was tainted by the ancient curse, without Lin Ming, he could only wait for death! Chapter 351 351 A Useless Chess Piece Buddha himself did not have the ability to remove the ancient curse! Although he was one the strongest, his power still could not compete with the power of Laws! ¡°Lin Ming, please save me,¡± Buddha pleaded with Lin Ming. ¡°Didn¡¯t Great God Pan Gu say that even if he was infected, he would choose to accept death?¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°That¡¯s Pan Gu, not me,¡± Buddha shook his head and said. Some people were willing to die, while others were extremely afraid of death. ¡°Besides, Pan Gu had said this because he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be infected by the ancient curse,¡± Buddha had nothing to hide now. After all, he knew that Lin Ming knew a lot of things. He was a man on the verge of death. If Lin Ming did not take action, he would be a dead man. Therefore, it would be a joke to hide anything now. Besides, for him to have been infected by the ancient curse, he felt that he was trapped in a conspiracy. As such, he instead wanted to say more to Lin Ming even if Lin Ming didn¡¯t ask him anymore. ¡°Well, senior Pan Gu has such abilities. Perhaps your ally also has the ability to remove the ancient curse,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Buddha could not sit still. Did Pan Gu also have such an ability? He and Pan Gu had been allies for so long, yet he was clueless about such a thing! However, when Lin Ming said this, Buddha seemed to acquiesce in his words and believed in him. Because he knew, there was nothing in it for Lin Ming to lie to him. ¡°Lin Ming, you don¡¯t seem surprised that I have been infected by the ancient curse?¡± Buddha looked at Lin Ming and asked. In his opinion, Lin Ming should be surprised that he had been infected by the ancient curse. After all, he was one of the originators of the ancient curse. But now, not only did Lin Ming not find it strange, he was even extremely calm and did not even ask anything. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? You must have raised your doubts after you listened to my words and had doubts in your heart. Perhaps you¡¯ve decided to back out, right?¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha and said. ¡°You¡­ how did you know!¡± At this moment, even the Light of Buddha around Buddha had turned purple. Although his strength had weakened, it didn¡¯t affect his agitation and the fear in his heart at all! ¡°I don¡¯t even need to think about it. The fact that you have been infected by the ancient curse proves that you have lost your value,¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. ¡°Lost my value?¡± Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Buddha broke out in cold sweat! ¡°Did you really think that your power is the number one in all the worlds, including the void?¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha and asked seriously. ¡°Although you are one of the strongest, there are many things that are not so simple that the strongest can have absolute control over them,¡± Lin Ming continued. ¡°For example, you can¡¯t affect Pan Gu, but he can easily affect you,¡± Lin Ming smiled and continued. ¡°You¡­ what exactly are you¡­¡± Buddha was currently panicking hard. This was the first time since he became one of the strongest that he felt fear! True fear! Currently, Buddha¡¯s fingers were trembling crazily! As one of the strongest and one of the originators of the ancient curse, he had existed for a very long time! Yet now, he was just a chess piece! And a chess piece that was dispensable at that! How could he not be afraid?! Even at this moment, he had a feeling that there was life was meaningless. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Ming patted Buddha¡¯s shoulder and interrupted his wild thoughts. ¡°Lin Ming, you don¡¯t have to help me break the ancient curse,¡± Buddha lowered his head, sighed, and said. ¡°Why¡¯s that? Have you gotten over it?¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve gotten over it, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t get over it. Right now, even if I live on, it¡¯s just living on in degradation. There¡¯s no meaning to it,¡± Buddha sighed and said. ¡°Right, your strength isn¡¯t yours, right? Your true strength should only be at the advanced God-tier, right?¡± Lin Ming sized up Buddha and said. ¡°How¡­ How did you know?¡± At this moment, Buddha was once again agitated. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you had used Fate to nurture yourself to become one of the strongest. On top of that, you had done this when you were at the advanced God-tier. Did I say anything wrong?¡± Lin Ming said calmly. ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± Buddha sat down and nodded. There was nothing he could hide from Lin Ming since Lin Ming could see through him with a single glance. ¡°But, how did you see through it? This¡­¡± Buddha asked again. As one of the strongest, Buddha would give a sermon once every thousand years. But now, in front of Lin Ming, he was like a child who had just started cultivating. Although he had reached the strongest tier relying on the nurture of Fate, he was indeed one of the strongest! ¡°I¡¯ve always said that if it¡¯s not one¡¯s own power, then the power simply won¡¯t be one¡¯s power. No matter what method it is, how brilliant the method is, or how perfect your fusion is, if it¡¯s not yours, then it will never be yours,¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha and said. ¡°Right now, you are being used only because of the Fate in your body. You don¡¯t have the ability to resist because you didn¡¯t rely on your own cultivation to become one of the strongest. Do you understand?¡± Lin Ming looked at Buddha and said seriously. ¡°But, this power is currently in my body¡­¡± For a moment, Buddha was at a loss for words. ¡°Abandon it,¡± Lin Ming interrupted him. ¡°I¡­¡± Being one of the strongest for so many years, if Buddha abandoned the power of Fate now, he could only become an Advanced God-tier. By then, he would really become an ant! He would have no ability to resist the experts at the strongest tier at all. Even a finger of those among the strongest could destroy him! Therefore, he still couldn¡¯t accept Lin Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Fellow friend Buddha, to be honest, I don¡¯t usually talk so much. It¡¯s just that I feel sorry for you, which is why I¡¯m willing to say so much nonsense to you. This power of yours is your decision, and it has nothing to do with me,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to listen to Buddha¡¯s words anymore. ¡°However, since you¡¯re so pitiful, I can help you remove the ancient curse,¡± With that, the power of Chaos appeared. Chapter 352 ?352 One-sided Contract ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, there¡¯s really no need for that. I can¡¯t find the meaning of life now. Rather, I¡¯m even a little afraid of living now,¡± Buddha said. Buddha, who had been afraid of death just a moment ago and had rushed to find Lin Ming to save him, actually had no will to live now. This was enough to prove how big of a blow the conversation just now had dealt with Buddha. ¡°You can live for yourself,¡± Lin Ming said frankly, ¡°I will only say this one last time. If you insist on seeking death, I will not persuade you again.¡± Lin Ming was very good at killing his opponents, but he really had no interest in persuading someone. ¡°Very well. Please save me, fellow friend Lin Ming,¡± Buddha closed his eyes, and a tear streaked across his face, containing his feelings of helplessness and fear for the future. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Ming raised his hand, and a surge of power of Chaos entered Buddha¡¯s body. The ancient curse on Buddha¡¯s body was instantly forced out. The purple Light of Buddha around Buddha turned golden again. ¡°Fellow friend, please force out the Fate in my body as well!¡± At this moment, Buddha bowed deeply to Lin Ming. ¡°Force it out for you? You¡¯ve decided to give it up yourself, so deal with it yourself,¡± Lin Ming raised his hand and prepared to ask Buddha to leave. ¡°I really can¡¯t separate the power from my body. Only you, my heaven-defying fellow friend, can help me!¡± Buddha lowered his head and said. ¡°I pitied you, which is why I helped you to remove the ancient curse just now. Yet now, you¡¯re clinging to me?¡± Lin Ming frowned, having not the slightest intention to help. He wasn¡¯t a philanthropist. ¡°I¡¯m willing to become your slave and follow you through life and death! If I betray you, I will not be able to enter reincarnation!¡± With that, Buddha signed a one-sided slave contract! ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t have so far,¡± Lin Ming was also quite shocked. After all, as one of the strongest, Buddha had his own pride. But to think he signed a one-sided slave contract now. With this, from now on, whatever Lin Ming ordered, he had to obey. ¡°In the end, I can¡¯t live for myself. But I don¡¯t want to live in fear either, so please accept me,¡± Buddha lowered his head and said. At this moment, Buddha had lost all of his pride as one of the strongest. ¡°Very well,¡± Lin Ming sighed and raised his palm, asking once more before he made his move, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± As long as Lin Ming¡¯s palm fell, Buddha would fall from the ranks of the strongest. He could not even be compared to the Demon God and the others. He would only have the strength of an ordinary God-tier! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through. I will definitely not go back on my words,¡± Buddha nodded and said. ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Ming did not say anything else as his palm landed. ¡°Break!¡± Lin Ming said coldly. Following this, a wave of energy entered Buddha¡¯s body, and the Fate within Buddha¡¯s body began to tremble crazily! ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Ming¡¯s actions caused cold snorts of doubt to appear in several places at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Whose Fate is trembling?!¡± A sound filled with puzzlement sounded in the void. ¡°It¡¯s not Nuwa! It¡¯s Buddha!¡± Another furious voice sounded. ¡°How dare the cowardly Buddha do something like this?!¡± One of the voices questioned Buddha¡¯s actions. ¡°It must be Lin Ming!¡± The other voice was also laced with anger! ¡°If Buddha¡¯s Fate is cut off, one of our chess pieces will disappear!¡± As one of the strongest, Buddha was quite an important chess piece. ¡°He has already been infected by Pan Gu¡¯s ancient curse and can¡¯t live long anymore!¡± The other voice replied. ¡°Let¡¯s give up on this chess piece then,¡± A few auras disappeared between Heaven and Earth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we give up on this chess piece or not. If Lin Ming doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be able to sleep soundly!¡± Another voice appeared again. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention anything about Lin Ming!¡± An angry voice appeared. With that, calm returned to the void. At this moment, in Lin Ming¡¯s small world, Buddha was in extreme pain because of his Fate being severed! He screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± After all, the Fate had been in his body for countless years. It had long since fused perfectly with his body. The feeling of it being removed was just like an ordinary person¡¯s limbs being severed. It was naturally extremely painful. ¡°Break!¡± Lin Ming spoke coldly once again. Following Lin Ming¡¯s words, all the power in the small world began to circulate crazily. ¡°Ah!¡± Buddha roared in pain once again. As time passed, the Fate within Buddha¡¯s body was finally completely cut off by Lin Ming! Lin Ming waved his hand casually, and the Fate landed in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this Fate and observe it for a while. This is Unnatural Fate,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°It means this was created and not born from Heaven and Earth. That¡¯s why the Dragon Vein can mobilize the ancient curse, but you can¡¯t do the same with the Fate in your body. It¡¯s all because the Fate in your body was created by someone else, and is not compatible with the power of Laws,¡± Lin Ming sneered and said. ¡°As for the Dragon Vein, it was born from Heaven and Earth, and carries the Fate of Heaven and Earth, making it natural,¡± Lin Ming added. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°This! Thank you, Master, for helping me remove the Unnatural Fate in my body,¡± Buddha endured the pain and once again bowed to Lin Ming! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Lin Ming raised his hand and the power of the rule of healing landed on Buddha¡¯s body. With that, Buddha¡¯s body instantly recovered! ¡°Boom!¡± Buddha, who was struggling to stand up, felt his body become extremely weak! This was because his strength had plummeted, which caused him to even be unable to support his own weight! The Light of Buddha behind him had also become extremely dim! ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. In the future, live for yourself. Remember, only things that you obtain by relying on yourself will you truly be your own. All shortcuts will only become your weaknesses in the future. Do you understand?¡± Lin Ming said to Buddha. ¡°Master, please allow me to follow you for the time being. If I leave your side now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even know how I died, let alone live for myself,¡± Buddha lowered his head. There was actually some grievance in his voice. ¡°Weren¡¯t you unafraid of death just now?¡± After hearing this, Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this all because I want to live for myself?¡± Buddha sighed and said. ¡°Very well. You can leave when you have the ability to protect yourself,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. Although the Advanced God-tier was powerful, in the eyes of the strongest, it was still vulnerable. Chapter 353 353 Go Crazy From Cultivation ¡°Many thanks, senior,¡± Buddha lowered his head and said. Earlier, as one of the strongest, he could naturally address Lin Ming as ¡°fellow friend¡±. But now, things were different. As a mere Advanced God-tier, he could only address Lin Ming as ¡°senior¡±. This was because this was a world where strength was the most important. The difference between them made it so that they weren¡¯t equal. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand. He understood that everything in this world was extremely cruel, but he would never look down on anyone just because he was powerful. After all, Buddha was also a pitiful person. ¡°Go outside with Hades for the time being. I want to study the Unnatural Fate,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and said. ¡°Alright,¡± Buddha understood what Lin Ming meant. He nodded and left Lin Ming¡¯s small world. After Buddha left, Lin Ming held the Unnatural Fate that had helped Buddha who was initially an Advanced God-tier to directly become one of the strongest. The Fate should have been something illusory, yet now, in Lin Ming¡¯s hands, it was as if it was tangible. It even took up half of Lin Ming¡¯s small world! At this moment, Lin Ming¡¯s figure had expanded explosively directly across the entire small world, which was why he could now hold the Fate in his hands. Lin Ming didn¡¯t shrink the Fate, because an object would expose its flaws even easier when it was big enough! If it were to shrink, many of the loopholes on it would disappear. Within the Fate, power circulated crazily! Lin Ming simply raised his hand slightly and actually broke the Fate into two! With that, the power within it directly exploded and rapidly attacked Lin Ming. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly. To think the power wanted to fight to the death with Lin Ming because it did not want to be studied by him. Was it even worthy of making such an attempt? This was Lin Ming¡¯s world. The power couldn¡¯t advance a millimeter in front of Lin Ming. ¡°Tp think this Fate has consciousness. Tsk tsk.¡± Unexpectedly, the Fate had given birth to a consciousness! This showed just how pitiful Buddha was. ¡°Looks like this world really isn¡¯t simple,¡± Lin Ming clicked his tongue and frowned. As he grew, he felt more and more so that this world was not simple. Rather, it was extremely dark. ¡°Lin Ming, I will make sure you die a horrible death!¡± A hoarse voice appeared. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Ming snorted and raised his hand. With that, the Fate was reduced to ashes! ¡°This Fate is also someone¡¯s power, yet it can contend with the power of Laws. However, because it has always been in Buddha¡¯s body, it has become somewhat inferior to the power of Laws,¡± At this moment, Lin Ming had also understood the Fate. Since it was an Unnatural Fate, it meant that it had been created by someone. Furthermore, the person who created it also possessed the power to contend against the Laws, just like Lin Ming¡¯s power of Chaos! ¡°It seems that I have quite some opponents, though they are just cowards who have hidden well enough,¡± Lin Ming snorted and said. ¡°With just this power, you want to fight to the death with me?¡± Lin Ming snorted and the small world quickly absorbed this power. Following this, the power that had originally attacked Lin Ming became the nourishment of Lin Ming¡¯s world. As Lin Ming was deep in thought, he left the small world. ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Benefactor!¡± Two voices rang out at the same time. Although Hades hadn¡¯t appeared much before, he still had some history with the Buddha. He had fought with the Buddha several times before! But in the end, they had been evenly matched, and neither could do anything to the other. Now, looking at Buddha who was merely an Advanced God-tier, Hades actually felt a sense of sorrow. This was because he had experienced the darkness earlier than Buddha! ¡°Senior, how was the Unnatural Fate formed?¡± Buddha took the initiative to ask. After all, the Fate had always been in his body for a long time and had just been severed by Lin Ming. Therefore, the Buddha paid great attention to it. Now, he desperately wanted to know the answer from Lin Ming. He desperately wanted to know what exactly was the Fate that had been in his body for so long. ¡°Look,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t answer Buddha directly. Instead, he raised his hand, and a strand of Fate appeared in his hand! ¡°This!¡± Buddha frowned. ¡°Does this power look like the Fate that was in your body?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°This is clearly it!¡± Buddha said. ¡°Tsk,¡± Lin Ming¡¯s palm moved slightly, and with that, the Fate turned into Lin Ming¡¯s power of Chaos! ¡°How, how is this possible!¡± Buddha turned pale with fright, and he retreated dozens of steps before falling to the ground. ¡°The Fate that had been in your body is also based on the same principle. There was someone who had the power to contend with the power of Laws a long time ago. And you were chosen by him. The Fate entered your body, and thus you became one of the strongest,¡± Lin Ming spoke and put the power of Chaos back into his body. ¡°This!¡± Buddha couldn¡¯t accept Lin Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Benefactor, please don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m afraid he will go crazy if you continue!¡± Looking at Buddha, Hades stepped forward and said. ¡°It will depend on himself,¡± Lin Ming shook his head and said. This was an inner demon, to begin with. He could only be free if he released it as soon as possible. If he did not release it, then he would truly be possessed by the demon. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, Buddha felt as if his head was splitting! He started spitting out blood wildly. He then stood up shakily and fell down with a bang! ¡°Benefactor, if you do not act now, he will definitely become a cripple,¡± Hades said to Lin Ming. For some reason, he actually had a pleading tone. It was as if Hades had thought of his own ending. He was one of the strongest, yet for some reason, he was filled with sorrow! ¡°There¡¯s no need. I believe in him,¡± Lin Ming shook his head. He had no intention of making a move! ¡°Hahahaha! Hahahaha!¡± The Buddha began to laugh maniacally. As he laughed maniacally, his body seemed to have been sucked dry! Behind Buddha, the already weak Light of Buddha became even dimmer! In the end, the Light of Buddha completely disappeared! ¡°Boom!¡± The void around them began to collapse crazily! As the void began to collapse, Buddha¡¯s figure actually merged into the void. ¡°This!¡± Seeing this scene, Hades revealed an incredulous expression! Chapter 354 ?354 Demonized Buddha ¡°His strength is increasing!¡± Hades couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. One had to know that after a person went crazy from cultivation, their strength might be stimulated by their potential, allowing them to unleash strength that they wouldn¡¯t normally be able to unleash. However, no matter the tier one was at, one¡¯s power would not exceed this tier. This was because no matter how agitated an ordinary person was, it was impossible for him to take on an elephant¡¯s strength alone. The reason why Hades was so surprised was that the power of the Buddha had directly surpassed that of the peak God-tier! It should¡¯ve been impossible for him to possess such power no matter how much his potential as an advanced God-tier had been stimulated. ¡°Boom!¡± The space around Buddha collapsed once again! ¡°Buzz!¡± Phenomena appeared once more in the surroundings, and Buddha¡¯s body began to twitch crazily. At this moment, Buddha¡¯s face also underwent another change. Buddha¡¯s aura, his face, and his strength all underwent a huge change! ¡°Congratulations,¡± Lin Ming smiled, then waved and said, ¡°Now that you have the ability to protect yourself, I won¡¯t keep you anymore. Go and live for yourself.¡± ¡°Master, I wish to continue to stay by your side. Would it be alright for me to leave only after I serve you for some time?¡± Buddha lowered his head and said. ¡°Fellow friend Buddha, congratulations,¡± At this moment, Hades also stepped forward and said. ¡°Just now, when I went crazy, I suddenly understood a principle. No matter how powerful we are, whether we are among the strongest or not, we are just chess pieces between Heaven and Earth. Therefore, from now on, I will no longer be called Buddha, but Wutian,¡± Buddha lowered his head and said. ¡°Wutian? That¡¯s a good name. Very well, I¡¯ll call you Wutian from now on,¡± Hades smiled and said. ¡°I have to say, fellow friend Wutian, I¡¯m extremely envious of you,¡± Hades added. ¡°Envious of me?¡± Wutian frowned and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve finally started living your life, but I haven¡¯t,¡± Hades nodded and said. ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t had the heart to get rid of the things that hinder you. I had simply cut off whatever was the most tempting to me,¡± Wutian said. ¡°I see,¡± Hades said thoughtfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me for now. You should find Pan Gu and get an explanation for yourself. Besides, after you¡¯ve demonized, your strength has improved. Even Pan Gu has to give you some face this time,¡± Lin Ming said to the Buddha. ¡°Pan Gu?¡± Hearing this name, Buddha frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Go. I¡¯ll back you up,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. He naturally knew that Buddha was quite fearful of Pan Gu. After all, Buddha had been used and brainwashed by Pan Gu for so long. Therefore, when he heard Lin Ming tell him to go look for Pan Gu and ask for an explanation, Buddha hesitated. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± After hearing that Lin Ming would back him up, Buddha bowed and quickly disappeared. ¡°Tsk tsk, Pan Gu is probably going to be confused this time,¡± Lin Ming chuckled. He didn¡¯t seem to mind that the situation was getting out of hand. Then, he brought Hades and Ernest Lin with him as they disappeared from where they were. At this moment, because of Buddha¡¯s demonization, some existences panicked. That was because after Buddha had gone crazy, he had become one of the strongest again. At the same time, Buddha was no longer under their control. Someone in the strongest tier was not so easy to deal with. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Hades asked. The void had no space nor time, so they could not teleport through space. ¡°To look for your big brother,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°To look for my big brother? Benefactor, you!¡± Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Hades was obviously stunned. ¡°Hmm? Are you that afraid of your big brother?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°I was adopted by my big brother since I had consciousness. He guided me in cultivation and let me grow. I don¡¯t really want to face my big brother now,¡± Hades sighed and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t say anything else. Hades also quietened down as he followed behind Lin Ming. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Ming raised his hand and a power appeared. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming,¡± As Lin Ming¡¯s power appeared, a voice also appeared. ¡°Look, the methods of the two factions are really different,¡± Seeing Hades¡¯ big brother appear, Lin Ming said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother looked at Lin Ming and said. ¡°What I¡¯m talking about? The ancient curse will make half of all lives disappear every time it appears. And every time half of all lives disappear, Heaven¡¯s Order will lose the reason to make a move. Yet, what you want is to create a chance to escape when Heave¡¯s Order destroys the world. So, your plans contradict,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°The ancient curse is controlled by someone?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother frowned and asked. ¡°Bro, why are you still pretending to be clueless here? It¡¯s clear that your second brother is involved in the matters with the ancient curse and you were the one who gave him the orders, so why are you pretending to be ignorant now?¡± Lin Ming snorted and said. ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Hades couldn¡¯t sit still because he didn¡¯t know anything about it at all! He really didn¡¯t know! Moreover, what dealt him the greatest blow was that he had been infected by the ancient curse! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! My second brother is just here!¡± Seeing Hades behind Lin Ming, Hades¡¯ big brother frowned and said coldly. ¡°I never say anything without evidence. You know very well whether you¡¯ve done it or not, and I am only here to tell you that if you want to achieve your best interests through this bet, I can tell you frankly that you will only be used by others,¡± Lin Ming replied. ¡°Putting that aside, I¡¯m not here to talk about this with you. I need to borrow something from you,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°What is it?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother asked. ¡°The Qingtian Scissors,¡± Lin Ming said. ¡°The Qingtian Scissors? You! What do you need it for?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother frowned again after hearing this name. After all, no one knew that he had this half-saint artifact, but Lin Ming could say it so casually. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Ming glanced at Hades and said. Chapter 355 355 Stay Out of It ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, I¡¯m very curious as to why you know so many things,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother looked at Lin Ming and asked. Lin Ming knew too many things to the point he was a little scared. Even his second brother didn¡¯t know about the Qingtian Scissors, yet Lin Ming had said it so casually. ¡°I just guessed,¡± Lin Ming simply smiled, then asked looking at Hades¡¯ big brother, ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯ll lend it to me or not.¡± ¡°This thing is very important. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take it out, but¡­¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said with a difficult expression. ¡°You know what I¡¯m going to use it for, so you want to refuse, right?¡± Lin Ming sneered. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, you¡¯re thinking too much. This is my trump card, and I don¡¯t want to expose it now. After all, if my trump card is exposed, my ability to protect myself in the future will be weakened,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother shook his head and said. ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is why were you in the new God faction?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°Because before you appeared, the new Gods in the new God faction had been easy to fool and make use of,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother was honest as he said. ¡°Now that you put it like that, I understand,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t lend me the Qingtian Scissors, I have other ways,¡± Lin Ming continued. ¡°Fellow friend Lin Ming, you now have the ability to protect yourself. Why don¡¯t you just stay out of it? Why are you doing the opposite and trying your best to stir up trouble? Why?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother looked at Lin Ming and asked in puzzlement. ¡°After all, the opponent you¡¯re against is not us, but Heaven and Earth. We¡¯ve all been involved in these matters too much, so it¡¯s destined that we can¡¯t stay out of it. But you are different, you are clean and have no karma at all. Yet you just had to get yourself involved with all the karma at this moment. What exactly are you planning to do?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother asked again. ¡°To help you guys out,¡± Lin Ming chuckled and said. ¡°We don¡¯t need it,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said directly. ¡°I¡¯m taking Hades away with me,¡± Lin Ming didn¡¯t answer Hades¡¯ big brother¡¯s question, but instead changed the topic. ¡°Alright,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother nodded without saying anything else. ¡°Big brother, I¡­¡± Hades said from behind Lin Ming. ¡°If you can live, then do your best to do so,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother looked at Hades, then sighed and said. ¡°After all, chaos is about to arrive,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother added. ¡°It wasn¡¯t our plan to let you be affected by the ancient curse. There are just too many things in this world that are hard to control,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother sighed, ¡°I just hope that you won¡¯t hate me and your second brother.¡± Hades¡¯ big brother looked at Hades. It was a lie to say that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Hades. ¡°Big brother! I¡­¡± Hades immediately burst into tears after hearing his big brother¡¯s words. The heaviness in his heart was finally released at this moment. He had originally thought that he had been abandoned! ¡°Forget it,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother sighed again as he circulated the power in his hand, and a pair of scissors appeared in his hand. This pair of scissors looked ordinary, just like an old man¡¯s scissors. However, when it appeared, the aura in the surroundings changed. Hades¡¯ big brother¡¯s figure appeared beside Hades. ¡°You were never an ordinary life form, to begin with. You are my dark side. Now, I will return you to yourself,¡± Saying this, Hades¡¯ big brother gently slid the Qingtian Scissors that were in his hand. With that, Hades immediately fell into a deep sleep. ¡°Tsk tsk, so you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Lin Ming looked at Hades¡¯ big brother and asked. ¡°He was me, to begin with. However, I have always thought of him as a way out. Now, your appearance here has made me come to my senses. Why don¡¯t I let myself go?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said. ¡°However, now that my Qingtian Scissors have been exposed, I¡¯m afraid that the accidents that will happen in the future will be even more difficult to deal with,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother took a deep breath and said. ¡°Lin Ming, can you answer my question just now?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother stopped talking about this topic and asked Lin Ming another question. ¡°I just feel too bored,¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. ¡°You could have stayed out of it. And now, you¡¯ve gotten yourself involved in all the karma that you could possibly come into contact with,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said. ¡°I just want to see what this world will look like when it¡¯s in chaos,¡± Lin Ming said, ¡°And I want to be the stabilizing rock that stabilizes the world.¡± This was Lin Ming¡¯s important thought. ¡°You¡¯re Qingtian, but even you have something you¡¯re afraid of. Tsk tsk, really,¡± Lin Ming clicked his tongue and said. Hades¡¯ big brother who was before him was known as Qingtian, the one worshipped by the humans. ¡°Have you fought with Lord Laotse before?¡± Lin Ming asked again. ¡°No, but even for me, Lord Laotse is not easy to deal with,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother shook his head and said. ¡°Do you think I can beat him?¡± Lin Ming looked at Hades¡¯ big brother and asked. ¡°You are the best at fighting, and I don¡¯t think anyone can beat you. That being said, Lord Laotse has been planning this whole thing for so long. I¡¯m afraid that fighting won¡¯t be enough to solve it. Even if Lord Laotse dies now, I¡¯m afraid that his plan will continue on its own,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said. Truth be told, fighting was naturally a display of strength among those who were in the strongest tier, however, tactics and wisdom were more important. ¡°What is Lord Laotse planning?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say much about his plans, but I can only tell you that it¡¯s very elaborate, so much so that I don¡¯t even dare to think about it,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said. ¡°Tsk tsk, to think there¡¯s still something that you don¡¯t dare to think about. You¡¯ve even made plans to destroy all the worlds, including the void, yet you don¡¯t even dare to think about Lord Laotse¡¯s plans,¡± Lin Ming spoke with some ridicule. ¡°It¡¯s different. Many times, it¡¯s very easy to destroy something. However, to control or reassemble something is so very difficult,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said. ¡°Lord Laotse¡¯s ambition is much greater than mine,¡± He laughed, then continued, ¡°Lin Ming, I advise you to form your own organization as soon as possible. That way, you can obtain more information and have more choices in the event of chaos.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just join one of you,¡± Lin Ming chuckled and said. Chapter 356 ?356 Establishing Own Faction ¡°Lin Ming, you know what I mean,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother shook his head and said. ¡°It¡¯s still very difficult for you to go against everything alone,¡± He continued. ¡°So I have to establish my own faction?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother nodded. ¡°I will consider it,¡± Lin Ming nodded and said. He didn¡¯t want to be bound by anyone. Even if Lin Ming created his own faction, he would be bound by it. As such, he only said that he would consider it. ¡°I say, as your dark side, Hades is actually more righteous than you,¡± Lin Ming changed the topic and said, ¡°But this time, your second brother will definitely suffer a blow.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother nodded. Now that Lin Ming had undermined the matters and his second brother¡¯s plan was exposed, he would definitely suffer a blow. ¡°Will you help your second brother?¡± Lin Ming asked. ¡°No,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother shook his head. ¡°To think you people even formed a faction? Tsk tsk, whoever is with you is unlucky,¡± Lin Ming clicked his tongue and said. Hades¡¯ big brother did not agree with Lin Ming¡¯s words. He shook his head and said, ¡°As long as someone from the faction can complete the final mission, it¡¯s a victory.¡± ¡°Lin Ming, if you want to join someone else¡¯s faction and are unwilling to build your own, you can go to Lord Laotse. Maybe, in the end, he will be able to help you,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother looked at Lin Ming who was about to leave, and said. ¡°But I don¡¯t think much of him, so what should I do?¡± Lin Ming smiled and said. Lin Ming naturally knew that Lord Laotse would have better methods than those the strongest had. However, it was precisely because of this that Lin Ming wasn¡¯t even willing to speak to Lord Laotse. Such a person was someone who would view everyone as a chess piece. ¡°Boom!¡± The void suddenly began to collapse! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother frowned and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lin Ming said, then brought Hades and Ernest Lin to the place where the void had collapsed. ¡°Pan Gu, you are going too far!¡± As soon as they arrived, they heard Buddha¡¯s voice. ¡°We both have our purposes. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous for you to say this now?¡± Pan Gu also replied. At their tier, how could they be innocent? ¡°To think you used a trick to make me get infected by the ancient curse. Purpose? So my purpose is to be infected by the ancient curse and then die?¡± Buddha snorted coldly and said. Having completely fallen out with Pan Gu, there was nothing Buddha couldn¡¯t say. ¡°What does it have to do with me if you are infected by the ancient curse? Don¡¯t let yourself be used by a villain,¡± Pan Gu looked at Buddha, frowned, and said. If it were in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted his breath with Buddha, because the Buddha from before could not pose any threat to him. After all, Buddha had only become one of the strongest by being nurtured with Fate which was part of his handiwork. It could be said that he could even control the power in Buddha¡¯s body previously. But now, he could do no such thing. Buddha had now turned into Wutian and had been completely demonized. His current strength was still among the strongest. On top of that, all his strength had nothing to do with Pan Gu. The current Buddha was not under anyone¡¯s control! Even Pan Gu did not dare to underestimate Buddha¡¯s current power. Therefore, Pan Gu was thinking to sow discord so that he could benefit from it at this moment. ¡°Pan Gu, do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Buddha snorted and said, ¡°Today, you must give me an explanation!¡± ¡°Buddha, don¡¯t let a third party take advantage of you!¡± Sensing the appearance of several auras of the strongest around him, Pan Gu frowned and said. He had been controlling everything as the mastermind behind the scenes. Now that he had been forced into the void and was being interrogated by Buddha, he was extremely angry. eaglesnov1,o All of this was thanks to Lin Ming. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else and talk things out,¡± Pan Gu said again. ¡°We¡¯ll do it right here,¡± Buddha frowned, not giving pan gu any face. ¡°Do you want to spar with me?¡± Pan Gu looked at the Buddha. He knew that they would not be able to talk things out today. ¡°I happen to want to know how powerful you are, seeing that you¡¯ve cultivated to the strongest tier although only being a mere mortal,¡± The Buddha did not give in at all. He nodded and said. ¡°Good, very good,¡± Pan Gu took a deep breath. This was the first time in his long life that someone had gone against him openly. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you some face. You are no match for me,¡± Pan Gu spoke again. If Pan Gu could avoid the fight, he definitely wouldn¡¯t make a move. ¡°There¡¯s no turning back!¡± Buddha knew that he couldn¡¯t win against Pan Gu with words, so he made a move directly. ¡°Weng!¡± Sensing the change in the power around Buddha, Pan Gu frowned. The demonized Buddha¡¯s strength had improved even more! ¡°Humph! One Strike Breaks Thousands!¡± Although Pan Gu had always been the mastermind behind the scenes, his own strength was still extremely powerful. Pan Gu had not made a move in more than ten thousand years, but now that he did, the void around him was actually as if it could not withstand it. ¡°Boom!¡± Buddha felt an incomparable pressure! ¡°Absolute Suppression!¡± Pan Gu spoke once more, and the void around Buddha¡¯s body began to crazily press down on him! ¡°Black Lotus Rage!¡± Buddha took a deep breath, and his body was surrounded by black lotuses, blocking the void that was compressing down on him. ¡°Splitting the Heavens and Earth!¡± Sensing the increase in the number of auras around, Pan Gu no longer hid his strength as his body erupted with power. ¡°Boom!¡± As Pan Gu attacked, the black lotuses around Buddha began to wither! ¡°Suppress!¡± Pan Gu raised his hand again, and a wave of power appeared once more. ¡°Pan Gu¡¯s power is indeed terrifying,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother who was beside Lin Ming couldn¡¯t help but speak. After demonizing, Buddha¡¯s power could be ranked among the strongest. However, when faced with Pan Gu, it was still as if he couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Never See the Sun!¡± Buddha spoke. This was a type of curse that would directly appear from within Pan Gu¡¯s body. ¡°Hmph!¡± Pan Gu snorted coldly. ¡°Break!¡± With just one word, Pan Gu broke Buddha¡¯s curse. ¡°You are not a match for me. If you stop now, we can pretend that nothing has happened today,¡± At this moment, Pan Gu withdrew his power and spoke to Buddha. ¡°Tsk tsk, who says that I am no match for you? I was just warming up,¡± Buddha clicked his tongue, unwilling to admit defeat. Chapter 357 357 Fight for Something ¡°I¡¯m giving you a way out, but you¡¯re just going to refuse, huh?¡± Pan Gu snorted and said. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The Demonized Buddha frowned and said. ¡°Fall!¡± Buddha said. As he said this, the power around Pan Gu¡¯s body turned gray! At this moment, Pan Gu had been eroded! ¡°This is?¡± Pan Gu frowned. This power was not simple at all. It had definitely reached the level of the power of karma. One had to know that Buddha could not use such power before! ¡°Hum!¡± At this moment, Pan Gu immediately resisted the power that was eroding his body. ¡°The attack methods of Buddha have improved a lot. It can be said that he has undergone a qualitative change,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said. ¡°The first type of attack is an attack from the outside. The second type is an attack from the inside out. As for the third, it is a karmic attack.¡± Hades¡¯ big brother started to ramble. Lin Ming didn¡¯t need Hades¡¯ big brother to tell him. ¡°Back when Buddha was among the strongest before, he had used the second type of attacks, but now, he has achieved the third type,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said enviously. One had to know that it was much more difficult to improve one¡¯s attacks than to increase one¡¯s strength. Many people might not be able to improve their attacks from the moment they were born to the moment they died. If Lin Ming hadn¡¯t appeared and helped Buddha, he might not have been able to improve his attacks to the third type even after till death. ¡°Lin Ming, when you have time, can you give me some pointers?¡± Hades¡¯ big brother said from the side. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Besides, even the current Buddha is not as good as you. I can¡¯t give you any guidance,¡± Lin Ming waved his hand and said. At this moment, in the void battlefield, the victor in the fight between Pan Gu and Buddha was unable to be determined in a short time. This made those who were more thoughtful have new plans. After all, it was very difficult to make use of the current Buddha. However, once he could be used, he would definitely be an extremely good chess piece. ¡°Lin Ming, stop watching the show. It¡¯s time for my Pangu Ax to return to its original owner, right?¡± Pan Gu¡¯s voice pierced through the void and entered Lin Ming¡¯s ears. ¡°You gave it to me, and now you want it from me? I refuse,¡± Lin Ming spread out his hands and said. ¡°Lin Ming, you won¡¯t give me any face even though I gave you my inheritance?¡± Pan Gu frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Ming to reject him directly. ¡°I will give you face, but I don¡¯t have any reason to spit out what you gave me,¡± Lin Ming chuckled. No matter what, Buddha had acknowledged him as his Master. Once Pan Gu had the Pangu Ax back, he would definitely be able to severely injure the Buddha in a short time. In addition, Lin Ming also wanted to see if Pan Gu had other tricks up his sleeve. Therefore, Lin Ming would definitely not return the Pangu Ax to Pan Gu at this moment. ¡°Lin Ming, do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Pan Gu said angrily. The current Lin Ming had already moved too many of Pan Gu¡¯s interests. Therefore, when Pan Gu faced Lin Ming now, he had an urge to fallout with Lin Ming. ¡°Come out!¡± Pan Gu said coldly. As Pan Gu spoke, the Pangu Ax in Lin Ming¡¯s body began to tremble violently! Everyone in the void turned their attention to Lin Ming! ¡°To think the Pangu Ax is in Lin Ming¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°This time, the show is even more interesting.¡± The strongest experts were all excited. After all, it was rare for a battle to happen at their tier. Pan Gu was fighting against the demonized Buddha, and now, Lin Ming was involved as well. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Pan Gu had left some tricks in the Pangu Ax, which allowed him to summon the Pangu Ax directly. ¡°Tsk, tsk,¡± Lin Ming clicked his tongue and made his move at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Ming just smiled and said. ¡°Come back!¡± Lin Ming said coldly. ¡°Lin Ming has made a move, too!¡± ¡°So Pan Gu is fighting one against two now?¡± The strongest experts were discussing. ¡°Lin Ming alone is enough to make Pan Gu suffer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve experienced Lin Ming¡¯s strength before.¡± ¡°Even if Pan Gu fights with Lin Ming, he might not be a match for him.¡± Several voices were heard. ¡°That might not be the case. To have been able to reach such a tier while only being moral, Pan Gu¡¯s skills are definitely not bad.¡± ¡°Besides, judging from Pan Gu¡¯s appearance, he hasn¡¯t used much strength at all.¡± A few retorts also appeared at this time. ¡°Senior Pan Gu, I only want the Pangu Ax. If you withdraw this power, I won¡¯t interfere anymore,¡± Lin Ming chuckled and said. ¡°Lin Ming, do you really want to embarrass me?!¡± At this moment, Pan Gu was completely enraged. ¡°Senior Pan Gu, if that¡¯s what you think, I don¡¯t mind making a move,¡± Lin Ming spoke again. ¡°Humph!¡± Pan Gu snorted, and actually gave up the fight for the Pangu Ax at this moment! Lin Ming raised his hand slightly and took the Pangu Ax in his hand. ¡°This¡­ Pan Gu actually admitted defeat!¡± Seeing that Pan Gu had given up on the fight for the Pangu Ac, everyone expressed their disbelief. After all, giving up the right to fight for the Pangu Ax was like a slap to Pan Gu¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Ming, you better remember what happened today!¡± Pan Gu bore another grudge against Lin Ming in his heart. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, Pan Gu, who had been enraged, unleashed his power once again! ¡°Open!¡± Pan Gu shouted angrily and vented all his anger on Buddha. As Pan Gu¡¯s power erupted, Buddha only felt exhausted. ¡°Pan Gu really isn¡¯t simple,¡± Hades¡¯ big brother who was behind Lin Ming spoke once more. ¡°Buddha can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± The other strongest experts could tell that Buddha was in a dire situation. ¡°Boom!¡± Cracks appeared on the black lotuses around Buddha! ¡°One Strike Breaks Thousands!¡± The phantom of the Pangu Ax appeared in Pan Gu¡¯s hand as he said coldly. ¡°Pu!¡± Buddha spat out a mouthful of blood! ¡°It¡¯s over! Buddha can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± ¡°The demonized Buddha is already powerful enough, yet he has still been beaten to the point he vomited blood in such a short period of time when facing Pan Gu!¡± ¡°Pan Gu is too powerful!¡± At this moment, all of the strongest experts took in a cold breath. Pan Gu¡¯s strength was way beyond comprehension! Chapter 358 ?358 Splitting the Heavens and Earth! Both of them were among the strongest, so it should¡¯ve been was very difficult for one to directly suppress the other party. However, Pan Gu could do it easily. On top of that, his opponent was the Buddha who had improved in strength. Yet, Buddha was still vulnerable in his hands. This proved that Pan Gu was very powerful. ¡°Today, I will make you pay the price!¡± Pan Gu said coldly! ¡°Boom!¡± Pan Gu attacked again. The current Buddha could not take another attack from Pan Gu. ¡°Master, save me!¡± At this moment, Buddha understood his own situation, so he hurriedly yelled for help from Lin Ming. ¡°Lin Ming, you promised me that you would not interfere in this matter!¡± Pan Gu looked at Lin Ming and said coldly. If Lin Ming made a move, not only would he not be able to kill Buddha, but his reputation would also be completely flushed down the drain! ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in the battle, but I will definitely make a move to save him,¡± Lin Ming snorted and said, ¡°After all, I can¡¯t let him call me Maser for nothing.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With that, Lin Ming directly made a move and blocked Pan Gu¡¯s power! ¡°Lin Ming also made a move?¡± The last time when Lin Ming made a move, they didn¡¯t know his real strength because the old man was too weak. However, Pan Gu was absolutely powerful. If the two of them were to fight, they would definitely use powerful techniques that they had never seen before! ¡°Lin Ming, today, I will no longer tolerate you!¡± Looking at Lin Ming who had blocked his attack, Pan Gu finally burst into fury and stopped hiding the hatred in his heart for Lin Ming. ¡°Oh? I have always treated you as a senior, but it turns out that you can¡¯t stand me anymore,¡± Lin Ming chuckled and attacked directly as well. ¡°Today, I will have to offend you.¡± After saying that, the power in Lin Ming¡¯s hand dashed fiercely. Even the void gave off a feeling as if it was about to disperse due to Lin Ming¡¯s power. One had to know that the void had no space. Now that such a phenomenon had appeared when Lin Ming had made a move, it was enough to prove his strength. Even the nothingness could not withstand Lin Ming¡¯s power! ¡°Humph! Pangu Ax!¡± Pan Gu said coldly. This time, Lin Ming did not take back the Pangu Ax. ¡°This is yours. Although you had said that you would give it to me, not only have you broken your promise, but you¡¯ve even set tricks on it. Yet, I still gave you face,¡± Lin Ming said coldly. ¡°Break!¡± Pan Gu said. With that, countless attacks appeared around Lin Ming. Lin Ming had used the Pangu Ax before. It was a half-saint artifact that could resist the Laws by itself! But now, despite the countless attacks, Lin Ming¡¯s face remained unchanged. ¡°Hum!¡± Power of Chaos appeared around Lin Ming. The power that could resist the power of Laws surrounded Lin Ming, and his power of Chaos didn¡¯t budge an inch. ¡°This!¡± Pan Gu was also greatly surprised! To think Lin Ming had blocked his attack with the Pangu Ax so easily. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Lin Ming said. Hearing Lin Ming¡¯s words, Pan Gu was alert to the extreme! ¡°Chaos Suppression!¡± Lin Ming said coldly. As he said this, the power of Chaos fell. With the appearance of the power of Chaos, Pan Gu felt as if he had returned to being a mortal! And now, because of the suppression of the power of Chaos, he felt as if he couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°Suppress!¡± Lin Ming spoke again. With that, the power of Chaos quickly constricted! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± At this moment, Pan Gu was blocking the power of Chaos crazily. However, no matter what kind of power he used, the power of Chaos did not stop at all! It could not even be weakened! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Pan Gu¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at everything that was happening before him in disbelief. As one of the strongest, he was even one of the top experts among the strongest. He had never encountered such a situation before! ¡°Open up!¡± Pan Gu smashed down with the Pangu Ax! However, it only stopped the power of Chaos for a moment. At this moment, Pan Gu finally panicked! If this continued, the power of Chaos would turn him into ashes! ¡°How is this possible? !¡± ¡°Pan Gu has no ability to resist at all!¡± ¡°Lin Ming is ridiculously strong!¡± Looking at both parties in the battle, the strongest experts had a feeling that made them doubt life at this moment. After all, Buddha didn¡¯t have any ability to resist Pan Gu¡¯s attacks just now, and that was the Buddha whose strength had improved. They asked themselves and realized that even though they were all the strongest experts, they couldn¡¯t be any much stronger than Buddha. Even if they were, it was probably only by a fraction. Therefore, if they were to be faced with Pan Gu, they could only be beaten. Yet right now, Pan Gu was being beaten by Lin Ming to the point that he could not fight back. This proved that Lin Ming¡¯s strength was terrifying! ¡°Boom!¡± As the Chaos kept shrinking, Pan Gu finally unleashed his strongest strength! ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically! ¡°Open up!¡± Pan Gu shouted angrily! ¡°This is!¡± At this moment, the power of Laws burst out from Pan Gu¡¯s body! ¡°This is¡­ Heaven¡¯s Order!¡± Everyone exclaimed in disbelief. ¡°To think Pan Gu is Heaven¡¯s Order!¡± At this moment, Pan Gu¡¯s identity had finally surfaced! What about his mortal body and self-cultivation, those were pure bullsh*t! Since Pan Gu was Heaven¡¯s Order, to hell he would need to cultivate. ¡°Boom!¡± With that, the power of Chaos was finally blocked by Pan Gu. ¡°Lin Ming, I will definitely kill you today!¡± Pan Gu said angrily. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Ming snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve guessed your identity a long time ago.¡± ¡°Chaos Execution!¡± Lin Ming spoke coldly. ¡°Suppress!¡± Pan Gu, on the other hand, directly used the power of Laws in an attempt to suppress his opponent! ¡°Tsk tsk! I¡¯m going to use my own methods as well,¡± Lin Ming smiled. He had trump cards, too. ¡°Execution!¡± Lin Ming spoke and continued, ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows!¡± With this, many rules and the power of Chaos attacked together. ¡°Destroy!¡± Lin Ming pointed at Pan Gu and said coldly. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Pan Gu looked at his power of Laws, which was melted like ice and snow! ¡°This is the power of Laws. How can your power of rules¡­¡± Pan Gu said, unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Rules are the power of Laws when they are refined to a certain extent,¡± Lin Ming spoke, ¡°Everyone, Heaven and Earth should be broken! Today, let us become our own Master!¡± ¡°Open up!¡± Lin Ming spoke again. Following this, holes appeared in the void that quickly split in half! ¡°From now on, I am the world!¡± Lin Ming had completed splitting the Heavens and Earth!